This is a modern-English version of The Heart Line: A Drama of San Francisco, originally written by Burgess, Gelett.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE HEART LINE
HEART LINE
A DRAMA OF SAN FRANCISCO
A San Francisco Drama
By
By
GELETT BURGESS
Gelett Burgess
Author of
The White Cat, Vivette
A Little Sister of Destiny, etc.
Author of
The White Cat, Vivette
A Little Sister of Destiny, and more.
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
ILLUSTRATED BY
LESTER RALPH
LESTER RALPH
NEW YORK
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS
NEW YORK
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS
COPYRIGHT 1907
THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
COPYRIGHT 1907
THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
OCTOBER
OCTOBER
TO MAYSIE
WHO KNEW THE PEOPLE
AND
LOVED THE PLACE
TO MAYSIE
WHO KNEW THE PEOPLE
AND
LOVED THE PLACE
IN MEMORY OF
THE CITY THAT WAS
IN MEMORY OF
THE CITY THAT ONCE WAS
CONTENTS
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER
CHAPTER
I The Palmist and Fancy Gray
II Tuition and Intuition
III The Spider's Nest
IV The Paysons
V The Rise and Fall of Gay P. Summer
VI Side Lights
VII The Weaving of the Web
VIII Illumination
IX Coming On
X A Look Into the Mirror
XI The First Turning to the Left
XII The First Turning to the Right
XIII The Bloodsucker
XIV The Fore-Honeymoon
XV The Re-Entrant Angle
XVI Tit for Tat
XVII The Materializing Seance
XVIII A Return to Instinct
XIX Fancy Gray Accepts
XX Masterson's Manoeuvers
XXI The Sunrise
I The Palmist and Fancy Gray
II Tuition and Intuition
III The Spider's Nest
IV The Paysons
V The Rise and Fall of Gay P. Summer
VI Side Lights
VII The Weaving of the Web
VIII Illumination
IX Coming On
X A Look Into the Mirror
XI The First Turning to the Left
XII The First Turning to the Right
XIII The Bloodsucker
XIV The Fore-Honeymoon
XV The Re-Entrant Angle
XVI Tit for Tat
XVII The Materializing Seance
XVIII A Return to Instinct
XIX Fancy Gray Accepts
XX Masterson's Manoeuvers
XXI The Sunrise
THE HEART LINE
THE HEARTLINE
PROLOGUE
PROLOGUE
In the year 1877 the Siskiyou House, originally a third-class hotel patronized chiefly by mining men, had fallen into such disrepute that it was scarcely more than a cheap tenement. Its office was now frankly a bar-room; beside it, a narrow hallway plunged into the shabby, shadowy interior; here a steep stairway rose. Above were disconsolate rooms known to the police of San Francisco as the occasional resort of counterfeiters, confidence workers and lesser knaves; to the neighborhood the Siskiyou Hotel had a local reputation as being the home of Madam Grant, who occupied two rooms on the second floor.
In 1877, the Siskiyou House, originally a third-class hotel mainly for miners, had deteriorated to the point where it was hardly more than a shabby boarding house. Its office was basically a bar; next to it, a narrow hallway led into the dim, dark interior, where a steep staircase ascended. The rooms above were known to the San Francisco police as places where counterfeiters, con artists, and various unsavory characters hung out. In the area, the Siskiyou Hotel was infamous for being the home of Madam Grant, who occupied two rooms on the second floor.
Her rooms were slovenly and squalid—almost barbarous in the extremity of their neglect. Upon the floor was a matted carpet of dirt and rubbish inches deep, piled higher at the corners, uneven with lumps of refuse, bizarre with scraps of paper, cloth and tangled strings.
Her rooms were cluttered and dirty—almost barbaric in how neglected they were. The floor was coated with a thick layer of dust and garbage, heaped higher in the corners, uneven with clumps of junk, and littered with scraps of paper, fabric, and tangled threads.
In the rear room an unclean length of burlap was stretched across a string, half concealing a disordered, ramshackle cot, whose coverings were ragged, soiled and moth-eaten. A broken chair or two leaned crazily against the wall. The dusty windows looked point-blank upon the damp wall of an abutting wooden house. There had once been paper upon the walls; it was now torn, scratched and rubbed by grimy shoulders into a harlequin pattern of dun and greasy tones.
In the back room, a dirty piece of burlap was stretched across a string, barely covering a messy, makeshift cot with tattered, stained, and moth-eaten blankets. A couple of broken chairs leaned awkwardly against the wall. The dusty windows looked directly at the damp wall of a neighboring wooden house. There used to be wallpaper on the walls; now it was ripped, scratched, and worn down by dirty shoulders into a patchy mix of dull and greasy colors.
The front room, through the open rolling doors, was, if possible, in a still worse state of decay, and here wooden and paper boxes, tin cans, sacks of rags (doing service for cushions), a three-legged table and a smoked, rusty oil-stove, with its complement of unclean pots and dishes, showed the place, abominable as was its aspect, to be a human abode. A print or two, torn from some newspaper or magazine, was pinned to the wall in protest against the sordidness of the interior. The place gave forth a fetid and moldy smell. The air was damp, though the sun struggled in through cracked panes, half lighting the apartment.
The front room, accessed through the open rolling doors, was in even worse shape than the last space. Inside, there were wooden and paper boxes, tin cans, bags of rags used as cushions, a three-legged table, and a smoky, rusty oil stove, complete with dirty pots and dishes, all indicating that, despite its shabby look, this was a place where people lived. A few prints, ripped from newspapers or magazines, were pinned to the wall in a weak attempt to brighten up the dreary interior. The place had a musty and moldy smell. The air felt damp, even as sunlight struggled to filter through the cracked window panes, only partially lighting up the room.
There was, however, one piece of furniture, glossily, splendidly new, incongruously set amidst the disorder—an oak bookcase, its shelves well filled with volumes. Seated upon a cracker box in front of its open doors, this afternoon, a boy of eight years sat reading with rapt excitement the story of Gulliver's Travels.
There was, however, one piece of furniture, shiny and beautifully new, strangely situated among the clutter—an oak bookcase, its shelves filled with books. Sitting on a cracker box in front of its open doors this afternoon was an eight-year-old boy, reading with intense excitement the story of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Gulliver's Travels.
He, too, seemed strangely set in that environment, for he was clean and sweet in person and dress. His hair was black and waving, his eyes deep blue, clear and shrewd. His cheeks were pink and gently dimpled, his mouth ample, firm and well-cut, over a square, deeply cleft chin. He was patently a handsome child, virile, graceful, determined in his pose. His natural charm was made more picturesque by a blue flannel suit, with white collar, cuffs and stockings. Oblivious to his extraordinary surroundings, he read on until he had finished the book.
He seemed surprisingly comfortable in that environment, looking neat and fresh in both his appearance and clothes. His hair was dark and wavy, and his eyes were a deep, clear blue that looked sharp and observant. His cheeks were rosy with light dimples, and his mouth was full, strong, and well-defined, resting above a square chin with a prominent cleft. He was clearly a good-looking child, displaying an energetic, graceful demeanor and posing confidently. His natural charm was accentuated by a blue flannel suit, paired with a white collar, cuffs, and socks. Completely unaware of his impressive surroundings, he kept reading until he finished the book.
He rose then, yawned and walked to the window in the front room to look out upon the street. Opposite was a row of low buildings—a stable, a Chinese laundry, two dreary rooming-houses and a saloon. The roof-line of the block, where the false wooden fronts, met the sky, held his gaze for a few moments. A horse-car lumbered lazily past, and his eyes fell to the cobble-paved thoroughfare and its passers-by. To the left, Market Street roared bustling a block away and the throngs swept up and down. To the right, a little passage starting from two saloons, one on each corner of the street, penetrated the slums. The warm, mellow California sunlight bathed the whole scene, picking out, here and there, high lights on window-glass that shot forth blinding sparks and flashes.
He got up, stretched, and walked to the front room window to look out at the street. Across from him was a row of low buildings—a stable, a Chinese laundry, two rundown rooming houses, and a bar. He focused on the roofline of the block where the fake wooden fronts met the sky for a moment. A horse-drawn streetcar moved slowly by, and his gaze shifted to the cobblestone street and the people passing through. To the left, Market Street was busy a block away, with crowds moving back and forth. To the right, a narrow passage led from two bars, one on each corner, into the slums. The warm, golden California sunlight filled the scene, making patches on the window glass sparkle and flash in the light.
The boy yawned again, his hands in his pockets, then turned to the sooty oil stove and peered rather disgustedly amongst the frying-pans, tins and pasteboard boxes. There was nothing in the way of food to be found. He sniffed fastidiously at the corrupt odor of cooking, then knelt upon the floor and began a search, crawling gingerly on hands and knees. The ends of three matches projected slightly above the surface of the matted layers of rubbish. Here he scraped the dirt away with a case-knife and came upon a little paper-wrapped parcel which, opened, disclosed three bright twenty-five-cent pieces. He wrapped them up again, tucked them into the hole in the dirt and went on with his quest.
The boy yawned again, hands in his pockets, then turned to the greasy stove and looked at the frying pans, tins, and cardboard boxes with disgust. There was nothing edible around. He sniffed the terrible smell of cooking, then knelt on the floor and started searching, crawling carefully on his hands and knees. The ends of three matches poked out slightly from the matted layers of trash. He used a pocket knife to clear the dirt away and found a small paper-wrapped package which, when opened, revealed three shiny twenty-five-cent coins. He wrapped it up again, tucked it into the hole in the dirt, and continued searching.
His next find, a foot or so from the base-board of the double doors, was a cache containing a pearl-handled pen-knife. He put it back. Here and there in the subsoil he came upon other treasure trove, each article carefully wrapped in paper or bits of rag—a jet ear-ring, a folded calendar, a silver chain, two watches, a dozen screw-eyes, several five-dollar gold pieces, a roll of corset laces. He returned them one by one as he found them, and smoothed the dirt over the place.
His next discovery, only about a foot away from the base of the double doors, was acachethat held a pearl-handled pocket knife. He set it down. Here and there in the dirt, he uncovered other hidden treasures, each item carefully wrapped in paper or bits of cloth—a jet earring, a folded calendar, a silver chain, two watches, a dozen screw-eyes, several five-dollar gold coins, and a roll of corset laces. He put them back one by one as he found them, leveling the dirt back over the spot.
He had nearly exhausted the field in the front room, when he came upon a small paper bag containing a few macaroons. These he sat down to eat, first brushing off feathery bits of green mold. He discovered another bag containing peanuts. He chewed them slowly, throwing the shells upon the floor, his eyes wandering, his air abstracted.
He had nearly checked everything in the front room when he discovered a small paper bag with some macaroons. He sat down to eat them, first brushing off some fuzzy green mold. Then he found another bag of peanuts. He chewed them slowly, tossing the shells on the floor, his eyes wandering around, looking deep in thought.
Leading off the front room was a smaller one whose door was shut. He opened it now, and went in somewhat fearfully. Here was another cot drawn up in front of the window, and, upon nails driven in the wall, women's hats and dresses. Upon the inside of the door was pinned a stained, yellowing newspaper cut—the portrait of a man perhaps thirty years old, with mustache and side-whiskers and a wide flowing collar. Beneath it was printed the name, "Oliver Payson." The boy gazed at it curiously for some moments.
At the front of the living room was a smaller room with a closed door. He opened it now and stepped inside a bit nervously. There was another bed in front of the window, and women's hats and dresses hung on nails in the wall. On the inside of the door was a pinned, stained, yellowing newspaper clipping—the portrait of a man who looked about thirty years old, with a mustache, sideburns, and a wide, flowing collar. Underneath it was the name, "Oliver Payson." The boy stared at it with curiosity for a few moments.
From this, he turned to a corner where stood an old trunk covered with cowhide whose hair was rubbed off in mangy spots. Corroded brass-headed nails held a rotting, pinked flap of red leather about the edge of the cover. On the top of the trunk, also in brass-headed nails, were the letters "F.G."
He turned to a corner where there was an old trunk covered in cowhide, with patches where the hair had worn away. Corroded brass-headed nails held a fading, pink-edged piece of red leather around the edge of the lid. On top of the trunk, also secured with brass-headed nails, were the letters "F.G."
He stooped over and tried the lid. The trunk was locked. He lifted it, testing its weight, and found it too heavy to be budged. He rubbed the hair with his hand, played with the handles and fingered the lock longingly; then, after a last look, he left the room and closed the door.
He bent down and tried the lid. The trunk was locked. He lifted it, checked its weight, and found it too heavy to move. He ran his hands through his hair, played with the handles, and spent some time looking at the lock; then, after one last glance, he left the room and closed the door.
He had gone back to the bookcase and taken down a volume of Montaigne's Essays, when he heard a knock on the door of the back room leading into the hallway. He unlocked the door, opened it a few inches and stood guarding the entrance.
He went back to the bookcase and took out a copy of Montaigne'sEssaysHe heard a knock on the door of the back room that led into the hallway. He unlocked the door, opened it a few inches, and stood there watching the entrance.
A woman of middle age in a black bonnet, shawl and gown attempted to pass him. He stood stiffly in her way, regarding her harsh, sour visage, thin, cruel lips and pale, humid, bluish eyes. At his resolute defense her attitude weakened.
A middle-aged woman wearing a black bonnet, shawl, and dress attempted to walk past him. He stood his ground, observing her harsh, sour expression, thin, cruel lips, and pale, damp, bluish eyes. His unwavering presence caused her to hesitate.
"Ain't Madam Grant to home?" she said.
"Isn't Madam Grant at home?" she asked.
"No, she is not. What do you want?"
"No, she isn't. What do you need?"
"Oh, I just wanted to see her; you let me come in and wait a while—she'll be back soon, I s'pose?"
"Oh, I just wanted to see her; you let me come in and wait for a little while—she’ll be back soon, right?"
"She doesn't allow me to let anybody in when she's away," the boy protested.
"She won't allow me to let anyone in when she's not around," the boy protested.
"Oh, that's all right, Frankie; I'm a particular friend of hers. I'll just come in and make myself to home till she comes in. I'm all winded comin' up them steep stairs, and I've got to set down."
"Oh, that's fine, Frankie; I'm a good friend of hers. I'll just come in and make myself comfortable until she gets here. I'm short of breath from climbing those steep stairs, and I need to sit down."
"I'm sorry," the boy said more politely, "but I mustn't let you in. I did let a lady in once, and Mamsy scolded me for it. The next day we missed a watch, too."
"I'm sorry," the boy said politely, "but I can't let you in. I let a lady in once, and Mamsy got angry at me for it. The next day, we also noticed a watch was missing."
"My sakes! Does she keep her watches in the dirt on the floor, too?" the woman said, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "You needn't worry about me, my dear; everybody knows me, and trusts me, too. Besides, my business is important and I've just got to see the Madam, sure."
"Wow! Does she really keep her watches on the dirty floor as well?" the woman asked, her eyes shining with curiosity. "You don't need to worry about me, sweetheart; everyone knows and trusts me. Besides, my business is important and I absolutely __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."have"Absolutely, let's go see the Madam."
"You may wait on the stairs, if you like, but you can't come in here. She says that the neighbors are altogether too curious." The remark was made deliberately, as if to aid his defense by its rudeness. But the woman's skin was tough.
"You can wait on the stairs if you want, but you can't come in here. She says the neighbors are really nosy." The remark was made on purpose, almost to strengthen his case with its rudeness. But the woman's skin was tough.
"You're a pert one, you be!" she sniffed. "I'd like to know what you do here all day, anyway. You ought to be to school! We'll have to look after you, young man; they's societies that makes a business of seeing to children that's neglected like you, and takes 'em away where they can be taught an education and live decent."
"You're a bit cheeky, aren't you?" she remarked. "I'm curious about what you do here all day. You should be in school! We'll need to keep an eye on you, young man; there are organizations that focus on looking after neglected kids like you and taking them somewhere they can get an education and live well."
The boy's face changed to dismay. The tears came into his eyes. "I don't want to go away, I want to live here, and I'm going to, too! Besides, I can read and write already, and I learn more things than you can learn at school. I'd just like to see them take me away!"
The boy's face fell in disappointment. Tears filled his eyes. "I don'twant"I want to stay here, and I will! Plus, I can already read and write, and I'm learning more than what you can learn in school. I'd love to see them try to take me away!"
"What do you learn, now?" said the woman insinuatingly. "Do you learn how to tell fortunes? Can you tell mine, now? I'll give you a nickel if you will!"
"What are you learning right now?" the woman asked playfully. "Are you learning to tell fortunes? Can you read mine now? I'll give you a nickel if you do!"
"I don't want a nickel. I've got all the money I want!"
"I don't need a penny. I have all the money I need!"
"Oh, you have, have you? How much have you got? Say, I hear the Madam's pretty well fixed. How much do you s'pose she's worth, now?"
"Oh, really? How much do you have? By the way, I heard the Madam is doing great. How much do you think she's worth now?"
"You can't work me that way."
"You can't control me like that."
She put forth a shaky hand to stroke his dark hair, and he warded her off. "Nor that way either!" he said, beginning to grow angry.
She reached out with a shaking hand to touch his dark hair, but he pushed her away. "Not like that either!" he said, starting to get angry.
"Say, sonny, do you ever see the spirits here?" she began again.
"Hey, kid, do you ever see the spirits around here?" she asked again.
"No, but I can smell 'em now," he replied.
"No, but I can smell them now," he answered.
She burst out into a cackle of laughter. "Say, that's pretty good! You're a likely little feller, you be. I didn't mean no harm, noways."
She burst out laughing. "Hey, that's really good! You're quite the character, you know? I didn't mean any harm at all."
"You mean that you didn't mean any harm, don't you?" he asked soberly.
"You’re saying you didn’t mean any harm, right?" he asked earnestly.
"No, I don't mean no harm, sure I don't! What d'you mean?"
"No, I don’t mean any harm, of course not! What do you mean?"
"She says one shouldn't use double negatives."
"She says you shouldn't use double negatives."
"What's them, then?"
"What's that, then?"
"I mean you don't use good English," said the boy.
"I mean, you don’t speak proper English," said the boy.
"I don't talk English? What do I talk then—Dutch? What's the matter with you?"
"I don't speak English? So what do I speak then—Dutch? What's wrong with you?"
"Oh, I'm just studying grammar, that's all. Now you see I don't need to go to school, the way you said. Mamsy teaches me every night."
"Oh, I'm just studying grammar, that's all. You see, I don't need to go to school, like you mentioned. Mom teaches me every night."
"Oh, she does, does she? Well, well! I hear she has a fine education; some say she's went to college, even."
"Oh, really? I've heard she has a great education; some say she even attended college."
"Yes, she has. She went to a woman's college in the East, once."
"Yes, she has. She went to a women's college in the East once."
"Then what's she living in this pigsty for, I'd like to know! It beats all, this room does. Let me come in for a moment and just look round a bit, will you? I won't touch nothing at all, sure."
"Why is she living in this clutter? I can't believe how messy this room is. Can I just step in for a minute and check it out? I promise I won't touch anything."
The boy protested, and it might have come to a physical struggle had not footsteps been heard coming up the narrow stairway. The visitor peered over the railing of the balusters.
The boy protested, and things could have gotten physical if footsteps hadn't been heard coming up the narrow stairs. The visitor leaned over the railing of the balusters.
"That's her!" she whispered hoarsely.
"That's her!" she whispered.
A head, rising, looked between the balusters, like a wild animal gazing through the bars of its cage. It was the head of a woman of twenty-seven or eight, and though her face had a strange, wild expression, with staring eyes, she was, or had undoubtedly been, a lady. Her hair, prematurely gray, was parted in the center and brought down in waves over her ears. Her eyebrows, in vivid contrast, were black; and between them a single vertical line cleft her forehead. What might have been a rare beauty was now distorted into something fantastic and mysterious, though when at rare intervals she smiled, a veil seemed to be drawn aside and she became an engaging, familiar, warm-hearted woman. She was dressed in a brilliant red gown and dolman of mosaic cloth with a Tyrolean hat of the period. Such striking color was, thirty years ago, uncommon upon the streets, but, even had it been more usual, the severity of her costume with neither a bustle nor the elaborate ruffles and trimmings then in vogue, would have made her conspicuous.
A head rose, peeking between the railings, like a wild animal looking through the bars of its cage. It belonged to a woman in her late twenties or early thirties, and even though her face had a strange, wild expression, with wide-open eyes, she was, or had definitely been, a lady. Her hair, turning gray too soon, was parted down the middle and flowed down in waves over her ears. Her eyebrows were a striking black, standing out vividly, and between them, a single vertical crease ran across her forehead. What could have been a rare beauty had turned into something fantastical and mysterious, but when she smiled, even just occasionally, it felt like a curtain was lifted, showing an engaging, familiar, warm-hearted woman. She wore a bright red gown and a dolman made of colorful fabric, along with a typical Tyrolean hat of the time. Such bold colors were rare on the streets thirty years ago, and even if they had been more stylish, the simplicity of her outfit—without a bustle or the elaborate ruffles and embellishments popular at the time—would have made her stand out.
She came up, with a white face, gasping for breath after her climb, one hand to her heart. For a moment she seemed unable to speak. Then suddenly and sharply she said:
She approached, her face pale and panting after her climb, one hand on her chest. For a moment, she appeared speechless. Then, suddenly and emphatically, she said:
"Francis, shut the door!"
"Francis, close the door!"
The boy obeyed, coming out into the hall, with a hand still holding the knob.
The boy listened and walked into the hallway, still gripping the doorknob.
"The lady wanted me to let her in, but I wouldn't do it, Mamsy," he said.
"The woman wanted me to let her in, but I wouldn't do it, Mamsy," he said.
Madam Grant turned her eyes upon the apologetic, cringing figure, whose thin, skinny fingers plucked at her shawl.
Madam Grant looked at the sorry, shrinking figure, whose thin, bony fingers nervously fidgeted with her shawl.
"I just called neighborly like, thinkin' maybe you'd give me a settin', Madam Grant," she said.
"I just called to be friendly, hoping you'd give me a chance to chat, Madam Grant," she said.
Madam Grant had come nearer, now, and stood gazing at her visitor. The expression of scorn had faded from her face, her eyes glazed. She spoke slowly in a deliberate monotone.
Madam Grant had moved closer and was now looking at her visitor. The look of disdain had vanished from her face, and her eyes seemed unfocused. She spoke slowly in a flat, monotone voice.
"Your name is Margaret Riley."
"Your name's Margaret Riley."
The woman nodded. Her lips had fallen open, and her eyes were fixed in awe.
The woman nodded. Her lips were slightly open, and her eyes were wide with surprise.
"Who are the three men I see beside you?" demanded Madam Grant.
"Who are the three guys I see next to you?" Madam Grant pressed.
"They was only two! I swear to God they was only two!"
"There were only two! I swear there were only two!"
"There is a little child, too."
"There's a little kid, too."
"For the love of Heaven!" Mrs. Riley moaned. "Send 'em away, send 'em away, tell 'em to leave me be!"
"For goodness' sake!" Mrs. Riley groaned. "Send them away, send them away, tell them to leave me alone!"
Madam Grant's eyes brightened a little, and her color returned.
Madam Grant's eyes brightened a little, and her color returned.
"Come in the room and I will see what I can do for you."
"Come into the room, and I'll figure out how I can help you."
The three entered, Mrs. Riley, half terrified but curious, darting her eyes about the apartment, sniffing at the foul odor, her furtive glances returning ever to the mad woman. Francis went to the bookcase and resumed his reading without manifesting further interest in the visitor. Madam Grant seated herself upon a wooden box covered with sacking and untied the strings of her hat.
The three entered: Mrs. Riley, half scared but curious, looked around the apartment, scrunching her nose at the unpleasant smell, her sneaky glances frequently returning to the strange woman. Francis went to the bookcase and kept reading, showing no further interest in the guest. Madam Grant sat on a wooden box draped in burlap and loosened the strings of her hat.
"What do you want to know?" she asked sharply.
"What do you want to know?" she asked suddenly.
"I got three tickets in the lottery, and I want to know which one to keep," Mrs. Riley ventured, somewhat shamefaced.
"I won three lottery tickets, and I want to know which one I should keep," Mrs. Riley said, feeling a bit embarrassed.
Madam Grant gave a fierce gesture, and the line between her brows grew deeper. "I'll answer such questions for nobody! That's the devil's work, not mine. How did your three husbands die, Margaret Riley?"
Madam Grant made a strong gesture, and the furrow between her brows deepened. "I won't answer those questions for anyone! That's the devil's work, not mine. How did your three husbands die, Margaret Riley?"
The woman held up her hands in protest. "Two, only two!" she cried; "and they died in their beds regular enough. God knows I wore my fingers out for 'em, too!"
The woman raised her hands in protest. "Two, just two!" she exclaimed. "And they passed away peacefully in their beds. God knows I worked my fingers to the bone for them, too!"
"They died suddenly," Madam Grant replied impassively. "Who's the other one with the smooth face—the one who limps?"
"They died suddenly," Madam Grant said flatly. "Who's the other one with the smooth face—the one who limps?"
Mrs. Riley coughed into her hands nervously. "It might be my brother."
Mrs. Riley coughed into her hands, feeling anxious. "It might be my brother."
"It is not your brother. You know who it is, Mrs. Riley; and he tells me that you must give back the papers."
"It's not your brother. You know who it is, Mrs. Riley; and he’s saying that you need to return the papers."
"Oh, I'll give 'em back; I was always meanin' to give 'em back, God knows I was! I'll do it this week."
"Oh, I'll bring them back; I always meant to return them, I promise! I'll do it this week."
"In a week it will be too late."
"In a week, it will be too late."
"I'll do it to-morrow."
"I'll do it tomorrow."
"You'll do it to-day, Mrs. Riley."
"You’re going to do it today, Mrs. Riley."
"I will, oh, I will!"
"I will, oh, I will!"
"Now, if you want a sitting, I'll give you one," Madam Grant continued. "That is, if I can get Weenie. I can't promise anything. She comes and she goes like the sun in spring."
"Okay, if you need a meeting, I can arrange that for you," Madam Grant said. "Assuming I can get Weenie. I can't promise anything. She pops up and vanishes like the sun in spring."
"Never mind," said Mrs. Riley, rising abruptly. "I think I'll be going, after all." She started toward the door.
"Forget it," Mrs. Riley said, standing up abruptly. "I think I'll just leave, after all." She walked over to the door.
The clairvoyant's face had set again in a vacant, far-away expression and her voice fell to the same dead tone she had used before. She clutched her throat suddenly.
The clairvoyant's face faded into a blank expression again, and her voice turned to the same flat tone she'd used before. She suddenly clutched her throat.
"He's in the water—he's drowning—he's passing out now—he's gone! You are responsible, you! you! You drove him to it with your false tongue and your crafty hands. But you'll regret it. You'll pay for it in misery and pain, Margaret Riley. Your old age will be miserable. You'll escape shame to suffer torment!"
"He's in the water—he's drowning—he's losing consciousness now—he's gone! It's your fault, you! You! You pushed him to this with your lies and manipulative tactics. But you'll regret it. You'll pay for it with suffering and pain, Margaret Riley. Your old age will be miserable. You'll escape shame only to endure torment!"
Mrs. Riley's face, haggard and terrified, was working convulsively. Without taking her eyes from the medium, she ran into the front room and shook the boy's shoulder.
Mrs. Riley's face, tired and terrified, was twitching uncontrollably. Without taking her eyes off the medium, she hurried into the front room and shook the boy's shoulder.
"Wake her up, Frankie, I don't want no more of this! Wake her up, dear, and let me go!"
"Wake her up, Frankie, I can't handle this anymore! Please wake her up and let me go!"
Francis arose lazily and walked over to Madam Grant. He put his arm tenderly about her and whispered in her ear.
Francis stood up slowly and moved over to Madam Grant. He wrapped his arm softly around her and whispered in her ear.
"Come back, Mamsy dear! Come back, Mamsy, I want you!" He began stroking her hands firmly.
"Come back, Mom! Come back, Mom, I need you!" He grasped her hands firmly.
Mrs. Riley, still gazing, fascinated, at the group, backed out of the room and closed the door. Her steps were heard stumbling down the stairs. Madam Grant's eyes quivered and opened slowly. She shuddered, then shook the blood back into her thin, white hands. Finally she looked up at Francis and smiled. "All right, dear!"
Mrs. Riley, still fascinated by the group, backed out of the room and closed the door. Her footsteps stumbled down the stairs. Madam Grant's eyes flickered and gradually opened. She shuddered, then shook the blood back into her pale, thin hands. Finally, she looked at Francis and smiled. "Okay, dear!"
Her smile, however, lasted but for the few moments during which he caressed her; then the veil fell upon her countenance, and her eyes grew strange and hard. She gazed wildly here and there about the room.
Her smile only lasted while he was touching her; then the light disappeared from her face, and her eyes turned distant and cold. She looked around the room, wide-eyed and confused.
"What's that in Boston?" she asked suddenly, the pitch of her voice sharply raised, as she pointed to the shells upon the rubbish of the floor.
"What's that in Boston?" she asked abruptly, her voice rising sharply as she pointed to the shells on the littered floor.
"Only some peanuts I was eating, Mamsy," said the boy, guiltily watching her.
"Just some peanuts I was eating, Mamsy," the boy said, looking at her with guilt.
"Somebody has been in Toledo, somebody has been in New York! I can see the smoke of the trains!" Her eyes traveled around an invisible path, from mound to mound of dirt and scraps, noticing the slight displacements the boy had made in his quest for food. He watched her sharply, but without fear.
"Someone's been in Toledo, someone's been in New York! I can see the train smoke!" Her eyes searched an unseen path, moving from mound to mound of dirt and debris, noticing the little changes the boy had made in his hunt for food. He watched her intently but without any fear.
"Oh, the train didn't stop, Mamsy; they were express trains, you know."
"Oh, the train didn’t stop, Mom; they were express trains, you know."
"Don't tell me, don't tell me!"
"Don't tell me, don’t tell me!"
She pointed with her slender forefinger here and there. "New Orleans is safe; New Orleans is always a safe, strait-laced old town; but the place isn't what it was! They've left the French quarter now to the Creoles, but I know a place on Royal Street where the gallery whispers—O God! that gallery with the magnolia trees—and the leper girl across the street in the end room!" Her voice had sunk to a harsh whisper; now it rose again. "Chicago—all right. I wouldn't care if it weren't. Baltimore—he never was in Baltimore. But what's the matter with Denver? Somebody's been to Denver!" She turned her gaze point-blank upon Francis.
She pointed with her thin finger in various directions. "New Orleans is safe; New Orleans is always a secure, respectable old town; but it’s not what it once was! They’ve now handed the French Quarter over to the Creoles, but I know a spot on Royal Street where the gallery speaks softly—Oh God! that gallery with the magnolia trees—and the leper girl across the street in the last room!" Her voice lowered to a harsh whisper, then raised again. "Chicago—great. I wouldn’t mind if it weren’t. Baltimore—he"She was never in Baltimore. But what's going on with Denver? Someone has been to Denver!" She looked straight at Francis.
He met it fairly.
He handled it well.
"Oh, no, Mamsy, nobody ever goes to Denver, Mamsy dear!"
"Oh, no, Mom, nobody ever goes to Denver, Mom!"
She knelt down and groped tentatively, sensitively, across the layer of dust that sloped toward the corner, by the bay-window. She turned, still on all-fours, to shake her finger at him, and say solemnly: "Don't ever go to Denver, Francis! Denver's a bad place, a very wicked place. They gamble in Denver, they gamble yellow money away." She arose, apparently either satisfied or diverted in her quest, to turn her back to the boy and look inside the bag she had been holding.
She knelt down and carefully felt through the layer of dust that sloped toward the corner by the bay window. Turning around on all fours, she shook her finger at him and said seriously, “Never go to Denver, Francis! Denver’s a bad place, a really evil place. They gamble in Denver, and they waste their money there.” She stood up, looking either satisfied or amused by her search, and turned her back to the boy to look inside the bag she had been holding.
"Go outside, Francis!" she commanded, after fumbling with its contents.
"Go outside, Francis!" she commanded, after dealing with its contents.
He walked to the door and passed into the hall. Here he waited, listening listlessly, drumming softly upon the railing. The room was silent for a while; then he heard a muffled pounding, as of one stamping down the surface of the matted dirt. At last she called him and he went in again. Madam Grant's face was placid and kind.
He walked to the door and stepped into the hallway. He waited there, listening with little interest, softly tapping on the railing. The room was quiet for a while; then he heard a muted thumping, like someone stomping on the packed dirt. Finally, she called for him, and he went back inside. Madam Grant's expression was calm and friendly.
She proceeded to occupy herself busily at the little oil stove, putting into the greasy frying-pan some chops which she had brought home with her. The spluttering and the pungent odor of the frying fat soon filled the two rooms. She cut a few slices from a loaf of stale bread, and set the meager repast forth upon the top of a wooden box.
She got to work at the small oil stove, putting some chops she had brought home into the greasy frying pan. The sizzling sound and the strong smell of the frying fat quickly filled the two rooms. She sliced a few pieces from a loaf of stale bread and placed the meager meal on top of a wooden box.
"Come and have dinner, Francis!" she said, with a sweet look at him.
"Come have dinner, Francis!" she said, smiling sweetly at him.
That the boy was far older than his years was evident by the way he watched her and took his cue from her, humoring her in her madder moments, restraining her in her moods of mystic exaltation, pathetically affectionate during her lucid intervals. She was in this last phase now, and from time to time, in the course of their meal, his hand stole to hers. Its pressure was softly returned.
The boy seemed much older than he was, evident in how he watched her and matched her energy, joining in her wild moments, soothing her during her intense excitement, and being surprisingly affectionate when she was thinking clearly. She was in that clear-headed state now, and every so often during their meal, his hand would reach for hers. She gently squeezed it back.
"What have you read to-day?"
"What have you read today?"
"I finished Gulliver."
"I finished Gulliver."
"What did you think of it?"
"What do you think about that?"
"Why, somehow, it seemed just like it might be true."
"Somehow, it really seemed like it could be true."
"As if it might be true, Francis—what did I tell you?" Her tone grew severe, almost pedagogic. "You must be careful of your talk, my boy! Never forget; it is important. You'll never get on if you're careless and common. You will often be judged by your speech. What else did you read?"
"Like"It might actually be true, Francis—didn't I tell you?" Her tone turned serious, almost like a teacher's. "You need to be careful about what you say, my boy! Never forget; it’s important. You won’t succeed if you’re careless and average. People will often judge you by how you communicate. What else did you read?"
"I tried Montaigne's Essays, but I couldn't understand much. It seemed so dull to me. But there's one, Whether the Governor of a Place Besieged Ought Himself to go out to Parley. I like that!"
"I attempted to read Montaigne's"Essays, but I couldn't understand most of it. It seemed really dull to me. However, there's one essay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, that caught my attention.Whether the Governor of a Place Besieged Ought Himself to go out to ParleyI like that one!
Madam Grant laughed. "I'd like to have known Montaigne; he was a kind of old maid, but he was a modern, after all; common sense will do if you can't get humor."
Madam Grant laughed. "I wish I could have known Montaigne; he was a bit of a prude, but he was modern, after all; common sense does the trick when you can't find humor."
"Where did you get all these books, Mamsy?"
"Where did you get all these books, Mamsy?"
Her face grew blank again; her eyes wandered. She recited in a sort of croon:
Her expression went blank again; her eyes wandered. She started singing in a soft, melodic voice:
"Have you heard? What? They told you he neverrepented for his sin.How do they know? Are they his mother? Are you arelative of his?"
A frightened look came on the boy's face and his hand went to hers again.
A frightened look crossed the boy's face as he reached for her hand once more.
"Mamsy, Mamsy!" he cried. "Come back, Mamsy! I want you!"
"Mom, Mom!" he yelled. "Come back, Mom! I need you!"
She turned to him as if she had never seen him before. "Oh!" she said, and drew aside. Then: "You mustn't ask questions, my boy."
She looked at him like she had never seen him before. "Oh!" she said, stepping back. Then she added, "You can't ask questions, my boy."
"I won't, Mamsy."
"I won't, Mom."
"You're a good little boy and you came out of the dark," she pursued.
"You're a good boy, and you've stepped out of the darkness," she continued.
"Out of the dark?" he repeated, tempting her on. His curiosity was manifest.
"Out of the dark?" he said again, urging her to go on. His curiosity was clear.
"Don't you remember?"
"Don't you remember?"
"I'm not sure. They was a place—"
"I'm not sure. There was a place—"
"There was a place," she corrected.
"There was a place," she said.
"There was a place where they beat me, and I ran away, and I found you, and you were good to me."
"There was a time when I was hurt, I got away, and I found you, and you treated me kindly."
"No, it is you who have been good—I'm not good; I'm bad, Francis."
"No, you’re the one who's been good—I’m not good; I’m bad, Francis."
"I know you're good, Mamsy, because you teach me to do everything right, and I love you!"
"I know you're amazing, Mamsy, because you teach me how to do everything right, and I love you!"
With a quick impulse she clasped him to her, but even as she did so, her face changed again, this time with an expression of pain. She put her hand to her heart suddenly and moaned. He watched her in terror.
In a quick movement, she drew him in close, but as she did, her expression changed once more, this time revealing a look of pain. She placed her hand on her heart and let out a moan. He looked at her in fear.
"Get the bottle!" she commanded huskily, dropping to the floor, to support herself on her elbow.
"Get the bottle!" she said hoarsely, collapsing onto the floor to support herself on her elbow.
He ran to a little bath-room beside the closet, brought a bottle and spoon, poured out a dose of the medicine and put it to her lips. Finally she sat up, listening.
He hurried to a small bathroom next to the closet, grabbed a bottle and a spoon, poured out a dose of medicine, and brought it to her lips. Eventually, she sat up and focused on him.
"Somebody's coming. She is coming! Come here, Francis! Quickly!"
Someone's coming.She"Is coming! Come here, Francis! Quick!"
Taking him by the hand, she led him to the closet in the back room, pushed him inside, closed the door and locked it.
Taking his hand, she led him to the closet in the back room, pushed him inside, closed the door, and locked it.
It was dark in the closet, but he knew its contents as well as if he could see them. Upon a row of shelves were account-books and papers covered with dust. On nails in the wall his own small stock of clothes hung, and in a wooden box on the floor were his playthings—blocks, a wooden horse, several precious bits of twine and leather, a collection of spools and a toy globe. He sat down on this box patiently and waited.
It was dark in the closet, but he knew what was inside as if he could see it. A row of shelves held account books and papers covered in dust. His small collection of clothes hung on nails in the wall, and in a wooden box on the floor were his toys—blocks, a wooden horse, a few cherished pieces of twine and leather, a bunch of spools, and a toy globe. He patiently sat down on the box and waited.
Presently there came a knock at the hall door. Madam Grant opened it and some one entered. He heard his guardian's voice saying:
At that moment, there was a knock at the hall door. Madam Grant opened it, and someone walked in. He heard his guardian's voice say:
"Come in, Grace, here I am, such as I am, and here you are, such as you are." Then her voice changed, becoming tremulous and excited. "Ah, but she's beautiful! May I kiss her, Grace? Oh, what eyes! Her father's eyes, aren't they? Don't be afraid, Grace, let her come to me."
"Come in, Grace, it's me, just as I am, and here you are, just as you are." Then her voice changed, becoming shaky and excited. "Oh, but she's gorgeous! Can I kiss her, Grace? Wow, those eyes! They're her father's eyes, right? Don't be afraid, Grace, let her come to me."
There was a reply in a soft voice which Francis could not make out, as they passed into the front room. He tried to peep through the keyhole, but as the key had been left in, he could see nothing. He sat down upon the box again to wait, playing with his toy globe. After a while he noticed a thin streak of light admitted by a crack in the panel of the door, and rose to see if he could see through it. At the height of his eye it was too narrow to show him anything in the room, but farther up it widened. He pulled down several account-books from the shelves and piled them upon the box. Standing tiptoe upon these, he found that he could get a clear though limited view of the bay-window.
Francis heard a soft reply that he couldn't quite make out as they entered the front room. He tried to peek through the keyhole, but the key was still in it, so he couldn't see anything. He sat back on the box to wait, playing with his toy globe. After a while, he noticed a thin beam of light coming through a crack in the door and stood up to see if he could look through it. At eye level, it was too narrow for him to see anything in the room, but higher up, it opened up. He took several account books from the shelves and stacked them on the box. Standing on his tiptoes on these, he realized he could get a clear, though limited, view of the bay window.
Here a little girl sat quietly, vividly illuminated in the sunshine. She was scarcely more than four years of age and was dressed in a navy blue silk frock whose collar and pockets were elaborately trimmed with ruffles of white satin and bows of ribbon. She wore a white muslin cap decorated with ribbon, lace and rosebuds; white stockings showed above her high buttoned boots; her hair was a truant mass of fine-spun threads, curling, tawny yellow. Her face was round, her eyes extraordinarily wide apart under level, straight brows. What caught and held his attention, however, as he watched, was a velvety mole upon her left cheek, so placed as to be a piquant ornament rather than a disfigurement to her countenance. She sat listening, tightly holding a woolly lamb in her plump little arms. The two women were out of his range of vision.
A little girl sat quietly in the sunlight. She was just about four years old, wearing a navy blue silk dress with a collar and pockets beautifully trimmed in white satin ruffles and ribbon bows. On her head was a white muslin cap decorated with ribbon, lace, and rosebuds; white stockings peeked out above her high-buttoned boots, and her hair was a wild mass of tawny yellow curls. Her face was round, and her eyes were strikingly wide apart under straight, level brows. What caught his attention as he watched her was a velvety mole on her left cheek, perfectly positioned to enhance her beauty rather than detract from it. She sat listening, tightly holding a fluffy lamb in her chubby little arms. The two women were out of his view.
The steady low sound of voices came to him, but he made no attempt to listen—his attention was riveted upon the figure of the little girl who was sharply focused, as in an opera-glass, directly in his field of view. Occasionally, as she was spoken to, she smiled, and her cheek dimpled; but she seemed to be looking at him, through the door. She scarcely moved her eyes, but kept them fixed in his direction, as if conscious of an invisible presence.
He heard the quiet buzz of voices, but he didn’t pay attention—his focus was entirely on the little girl who stood out clearly in his view, like through binoculars. Sometimes, when someone spoke to her, she smiled, and her cheek dimpled; yet, she seemed to be staring at him through the door. She hardly moved her gaze, maintaining her eyes fixed in his direction, as if sensing an invisible presence.
The women talked on. Occasionally Madam Grant's voice rose to a more excited note, and a few words came to him, betraying to his knowledge of her that her mood had been interrupted by her customary vagaries. At such times the little girl would withdraw her glance to gaze solemnly in Madam Grant's direction; she showed, however, no signs of alarm. It seemed, indeed, as if the little girl understood, even as he understood, the temporary aberration. Then her eyes would return to his, as if drawn back by his gaze.
The women kept talking. Every now and then, Madam Grant's voice would rise a bit, and a few words would reach him, showing that her mood had been unsettled by her usual whims. During those times, the little girl would seriously look at Madam Grant, but she didn’t seem frightened at all. It was almost as if the little girl understood the fleeting distraction, just like he did. Then her eyes would return to him, as if drawn by his gaze.
So the scene lasted for a half-hour, during which time he caught no glimpse of the other visitor. At last a hand was outstretched and the little girl rose. Francis stepped down for a moment to rest himself from his strained position; when he had put his eye again to the crack she had passed out of his line of sight.
The scene went on for half an hour, and he didn't see the other visitor at all. Finally, a hand reached out, and the little girl got up. Francis stepped down briefly to ease his uncomfortable position; when he looked through the crack again, she was gone from sight.
He was to catch a few words more, however, before the callers left.
He needed to hear a few more words before the guests left.
"I'm glad you came to-day," Madam Grant said. "You were just in time."
"I'm really glad you came today," Madam Grant said. "You got here just in time."
"Why, are you going to leave here?"
"Are you actually going to leave?"
"Yes, I'm going away."
"Yes, I'm leaving."
"Felicia," the visitor said earnestly, "why won't you let us take care of you? This is no place for you—it is dreadful to think of you here! Now, while you are able to talk to me, do let me do something for you!"
"Felicia," the visitor said earnestly, "why won't you let us help you? This isn't a good place for you—it's terrible to picture you here! Now, while you can still talk to me, please let me do something for you!"
"No; it's too late. Besides, there is Francis," said Madam Grant.
"No, it's too late. Plus, there's Francis," Madam Grant said.
"Let Francis come, too. This is a terrible place for a child. Look at this room—look at the filth and disorder!"
"Let Francis join us, too. This is a horrible place for a kid. Look at this room—look at the mess and dirt!"
Madam Grant's voice rose again. "Take her away, take her away!" she cried raucously. "She'll go to New York, she'll go to Toledo—I don't want her in Toledo meddling! She'll be in New Orleans the first thing you know; there she goes now! Take her away, take her away!"
Madam Grant raised her voice again. "Get her out of here, get her out of here!" she yelled. "She'll head to New York, she'll head to Toledo—I don’t want her in Toledo causing problems! She’ll be in New Orleans before you know it; look, there she goes now! Get her out of here, get her out of here!"
The door closed. Francis heard the key turn in the lock. Then there was the jarring sound of a fall and finally all was still. He waited for some moments, then he called out:
The door shut. Francis heard the key turn in the lock. Then there was a loud bang, and finally, everything went silent. He waited for a moment, then called out:
"Mamsy, let me out! let me out!"
"Mom, let me out! Let me out!"
There was no reply.
No response received.
"Mamsy!" he called out again. "Where are you? Come and let me out, please let me out!"
"Mom!" he shouted again. "Where are you? Please come and let me out,pleaselet me out!
There was still no answer to his pleadings. In terror now, he pounded the panels, shook the handle of the door, and then began to cry. Climbing upon the box again, he caught sight of Madam Grant's skirt. She was lying prone upon the floor. As he wept on, she moved and began to crawl slowly toward him. At last her hand groped to the door and the key was turned in the lock. He burst out into her arms.
He still didn't get a response to his cries for help. Now terrified, he banged on the door, rattled the handle, and then started to cry. Climbing back onto the box, he saw Madam Grant's skirt. She was lying flat on the floor. As he kept crying, she moved and slowly crawled toward him. Finally, her hand reached for the door, and the key turned in the lock. He rushed into her arms.
The blood was gone from her tense, anguished face; one hand clutched at her heart. She did not speak, but gasped horribly for breath. There was no need now for her to direct him. He poured out a dose of medicine and forced it between her lips. He gave her another spoonful; the drops trickled from her mouth and stained the front of her crimson gown. Then, with his assistance, she crept to his couch, pulled herself upon it and lay down, groaning. He sat on the floor beside her, stroking her hand.
Her face was pale and tight with pain; one hand held her chest. She didn’t say a word, but struggled to breathe. There was no need for her to direct him anymore. He measured out a dose of medicine and pushed it between her lips. He gave her another spoonful; the liquid dripped from her mouth and stained the front of her red dress. Then, with his assistance, she slowly made her way to his couch, pulled herself up onto it, and lay down, groaning. He sat on the floor beside her, gently stroking her hand.
For some time she was too weak to speak. Her black eyebrows were drawn down, the cleft between them was deep, like the gash of a knife. Her white hair fell about her head in disorder. She drew a ragged coverlid over her chest, as if suffering from the cold, though the sun shone in upon her as she lay and mercilessly illumined her desperate face. The spasm of agony abated, and after some minutes she breathed more freely. Then, with a sigh, her muscles relaxed and her voice came clear and calm.
For a while, she was too weak to speak. Her dark eyebrows were knit together, and the line between them was deep, like a knife mark. Her white hair was tangled around her head. She pulled a worn blanket over her chest, as if she were cold, even though the sun was shining down on her, harshly emphasizing her distressed face. The wave of pain faded, and after a few minutes, she began to breathe more easily. Then, with a sigh, her muscles relaxed and her voice became clear and steady.
"You must be a good boy, Francis," she began, "for I am going away. It's all over now with the worry and the puzzle and the pain. What will you do, I wonder? Oliver might help, perhaps. Oliver isn't so bad, down in his heart. He was fair enough. There's money enough. Francis, when I fall asleep, look in the trunk and hide the money, if you can—don't let them get it away from you! Wait till I'm asleep, though—the key is in my bag. What a fool I was! I might have known. There was my grandmother, she was mad, too. It may stop with me—oh, she was a dear little thing, though!"
"You need to be a good boy, Francis," she began, "because I'm leaving. It's all over now with the worry, the confusion, and the pain. I wonder what you’ll do? Maybe Oliver can help. Oliver isn’t so bad deep down. He was fair enough. There’s enough money. Francis, when I fall asleep, check the trunk and hide the money if you can—don’t let them take it from you! Just wait until I’m asleep, though—the key is in my bag. What a fool I was! I should have known. There was my grandmother; she was crazy too. It might end with me—oh, she was such a sweet little thing, though!"
"Who was the little girl, Mamsy?" Francis inquired, his curiosity overcoming his fear for her.
"Who was the little girl, Mamsy?" Francis asked, his curiosity overcoming his fear for her.
"Born with a veil, born with a veil! I was a seventh daughter, too—much good it did me! I could tell others—who could tell me? Bosh! it's all rubbish—we'll never know! fol-de-rol, Francis, it's all gammon—all but Weenie. Weenie knows. Yellow hair, too; it will grow gray soon enough!" Then, as if she had just heard his question she broke our querulously, "Where did you see her?"
"Born with a veil, born with a veil! I was a seventh daughter, too—what good did that do me? I could tell others—who could tell me? Nonsense! It’s all pointless—we’ll never know! Fol-de-rol, Francis, it’s all nonsense—all but Weenie. Weenie knows. Yellow hair, too; it will turn gray soon enough!" Then, as if she had just heard his question, she interjected irritably, "Where didyou"Did you see her?"
"I looked through a crack in the door, Mamsy."
"I looked through a crack in the door, Mamsy."
She pulled herself up in a frenzy of anger and shook her finger at him. "Oh, you did, did you? You snooping, sniping monkey! I'll tell you what you were looking at, you were watching the train to New York! You'll go to Toledo, will you? You won't find anything there. Go to New Orleans; there's plenty to find out in New Orleans! In Denver, too, and way stations, but be careful, be careful! I was born in Toledo." She sank back exhausted.
She sat up in a fit of anger and pointed her finger at him. "Oh, you did, huh? You nosy little jerk! I'll tell you what you were really watching—you were watching the train to New York! You want to go to Toledo? You won't find anything there. Go to New Orleans; there's so much to explore in New Orleans! And Denver too, and the stops in between, but be careful, be careful! I was born in Toledo." She flopped back down, exhausted.
"Don't be worried, Mamsy," said Francis, attempting to calm her. "I won't never go to Toledo, Mamsy!"
"Don't worry, Mamsy," Francis said, trying to calm her down. "I'm never going to Toledo, Mamsy!"
"'Won't never'!" She glared at him. "What did I say about double negatives, boy? Two negatives make a positive, two pints make a quart, two fools make a quarrel, two quarrels make a fool. What language! I was at Vassar, too—I was secretary of my class! Oh, I want to see Victoria! She would understand, I'm sure! Oh, Francis!" Her voice dwindled away and her eyes closed.
"'Never gonna happen!'” She gave him a glare. “What did I tell you about double negatives, kid? Two negatives make a positive, two pints make a quart, two fools make a quarrel, and two quarrels make a fool. What kind of language is that? I went to Vassar too—I was the class secretary! Oh, I really want to see Victoria! She would understand, I know it! Oh, Francis!” Her voice trailed off, and her eyes shut.
For a moment she seemed to be asleep. Then a sudden convulsion frightened him. She spoke again without raising her lids.
For a moment, she looked like she was sleeping. Then a sudden jolt startled him. She spoke again without opening her eyes.
"Why, there's mother! Come and kiss me, mother! Did Weenie send for you, mother? Oh, Weenie! Who's the old man? Father? I never saw father on this side, did I, Weenie? He passed out when I was very little, didn't he? So many people! Why, the room is full of them! Yes, I'm coming—"
"Look, it’s mom! Come give me a kiss, mom! Did Weenie ask you to come, mom? Oh, Weenie! Who's that old guy? Dad? I’ve never seen dad on this side, have I, Weenie? He left when I was really little, right? So many people! Wow, the room is packed! Yes, I'm on my way—"
The boy was tugging frantically at her hand, calling to her without ceasing, sobbing in his fright. He succeeded at last in bringing her out of her trance and she opened her eyes to stare at him. Her breath was coming harder. With a great effort she reached for the boy's head and pulled it nearer, gazing into his frightened eyes.
The boy was pulling at her hand frantically, shouting for her continuously, crying from his fear. Eventually, he broke through her daze, and she opened her eyes to see him. Her breathing grew heavier. With great effort, she reached for the boy's head and drew it closer, examining his terrified eyes.
"Poor Francis!" she gasped. "You've been so good, dear—you've been my hope! Felicia Grant's hope! You have no name, dear; take that one, instead of mine—Francis Granthope—oh, this pain!"
"Oh, poor Francis!" she exclaimed. "You've been so good, my dear—you've been my hope! Felicia Grant's hope! You don't have a name, dear; take that one instead of mine—Francis Granthope—oh, this pain!"
"Shan't I get you the medicine?" he asked, sobbing.
"Shouldn't I get you the medicine?" he asked, crying.
"No, it's no use." She pushed him gently away. "I'm going—to sleep—now— Don't call me back, Francis; I want rest. Remember the trunk—good-by!"
"No, it's pointless." She softly pushed him away. "I'm going to sleep now. Don’t call me back, Francis; I need to rest. Remember the trunk—goodbye!"
She closed her eyes and rolled over on her side, turning her face away from him.
She closed her eyes and turned onto her side, turning her back to him.
He waited half an hour in silence. Then he put his hands to her arms softly.
He waited silently for thirty minutes. Then he softly placed his hands on her arms.
"Mamsy!" he said quietly but insistently. "Are you asleep, Mamsy?" There was no answer.
"Mom!" he said softly but urgently. "Are you asleep, Mom?" There was no reply.
He arose and looked for her leather bag. He found it on the floor where she had fallen. Opening it, he found inside a heterogeneous collection—strings, hair-pins, peppermints, papers, a lock of hair in an envelope, a photograph, several gold pieces, and the key—he took it and tiptoed into the little side room with excited interest. He had never looked inside the trunk before and his eagerness made his hands tremble as he unlocked it.
He got up and looked for her leather bag. He found it on the floor where she had fallen. When he opened it, he found a random mix of items—strings, hairpins, peppermints, papers, a lock of hair in an envelope, a photograph, several gold coins, and the key—he took it and quietly went into the small side room, feeling eager curiosity. He had never looked inside the trunk before, and his excitement made his hands shake as he unlocked it.
On top was a tray filled with account-books and papers, letters, folded newspapers and a mahogany box. It was all he could do to lift it to get at what was beneath. He struggled with it until he had tilted it up and slid it down to the floor.
On top was a tray filled with account books and papers, letters, folded newspapers, and a mahogany box. He could barely lift it to get to what was underneath. He struggled with it until he finally managed to tilt it up and slide it down to the floor.
Below was a mass of white satin and lace. He lifted this piece by piece, disclosing a heavy wedding gown, silk-lined, wrapped in tissue paper, and many accessories of an elaborate trousseau—a half-dozen pairs of silk stockings, a pair of exquisite white satin slippers, a box of long white gloves, another of lace handkerchiefs, dozens of mysterious articles of lingerie, embroidered and lace-trimmed. In a lower corner was a little, white vellum, gold-clasped prayer-book.
Below was a stack of white satin and lace. He picked up each item, uncovering a heavy wedding gown, silk-lined and wrapped in tissue paper, along with many accessories from an elaborate trousseau—a half-dozen pairs of silk stockings, a pair of gorgeous white satin slippers, a box of long white gloves, another box of lace handkerchiefs, and dozens of fascinating lingerie pieces, embroidered and lace-trimmed. In one corner sat a small white vellum prayer book with a gold clasp.
Lastly he found a package securely wrapped in brown paper; opening this, he discovered six crisp, green packages of bank-notes. These he rewrapped and slid them inside his full blue blouse. Then he put everything back in order, replaced the tray and locked the trunk.
Finally, he found a package securely wrapped in brown paper; when he opened it, he found six crisp, green bundles of cash. He rewrapped them and tucked them into his full blue shirt. Then he put everything back as it was, replaced the tray, and locked the trunk.
Finally he stole back to the form upon the couch. "Mamsy, are you awake?" he whispered.
He quietly returned to the couch. "Mom, are you awake?" he whispered.
There was no answer, and he shook her shoulder slightly. Then, as she made no reply, he leaned over and looked at her face. Her eyes were open, fearfully open, but they did not turn to his. They were set and glazed with film.
There was no response, so he softly shook her shoulder. When she still didn’t reply, he leaned in closer and looked at her face. Her eyes were open, wide with fear, but they didn’t look at him. They were fixed and glazed over.
A horror came over him now, and he shook her with all his strength.
A wave of fear washed over him, and he shook her with all his might.
"Mamsy, Mamsy!" he cried. "Look at me, Mamsy! What's the matter?"
"Mom, Mom!" he yelled. "Look at me, Mom! What's wrong?"
Still she did not look at him, or speak, or move. He noticed that she was not breathing, and his fear overcame him. He dropped her cold hand and ran screaming out into the hall.
Still, she didn't look at him, talk, or move. He noticed that she wasn't breathing, and fear overwhelmed him. He dropped her cold hand and ran screaming into the hallway.
CHAPTER I
CHAPTER 1
THE PALMIST AND FANCY GRAY
THE PALM READER AND FANCY GRAY
Fancy Gray was the lady's name and the lady's hair was red. Both were characteristic of her daringly original character, for, as Fancy's name had once been Fanny, Fanny's hair had once been brown. Further indication of Miss Gray's disposition was to be found in her eyebrows, which were whimsically arched, and her mouth, which was scarlet-lipped and tightly held. Another detail of significance was her green silk stockings, rather artfully displayed to lend a harmony to her dark green cloth tailor-made suit, which fitted like a kid glove over Miss Gray's cunningly rounded little body. Her eyes were brown and bright; they were as quick as heliograph flashes, but could, when she willed, burn as softly as glowing coals of fire. Her face seemed freshly washed, her complexion was translucently clear, modified only by the violet shadows under her eyes and an imperceptible tint of fine down on her upper lip. Her hands, well beringed and well kept, were fully worth the admiration which, by her willingness to display them to advantage, she seemed to expect on their account.
Fancy Gray was the woman's name, and her hair was red. Both reflected her boldly original personality because, while Fancy's name used to be Fanny, Fanny's hair was once brown. More clues about Miss Gray's nature could be found in her whimsically arched eyebrows and her tightly held scarlet lips. Another noteworthy detail was her green silk stockings, artfully showcased to complement her dark green tailored suit, which fit Miss Gray's cleverly rounded little body like a glove. Her brown eyes were bright and quick, flashing with energy but capable of burning softly like glowing coals when she chose. Her face looked freshly washed, and her complexion was clear and translucent, marked only by the violet shadows under her eyes and a nearly invisible hint of fine down on her upper lip. Her hands, well adorned with rings and beautifully maintained, were certainly deserving of the admiration she seemed to anticipate by displaying them so invitingly.
In New York, a good guesser would have put her age at twenty-three; but, taking into account the precocious effect of the California climate, nineteen might be nearer the mark. She was, at all events, a finished product; there was no evidence of diffidence or gaucherie about Fancy Gray. She appeared to be very well satisfied with herself. If, as she evidently did, she considered herself beautiful, her claim would undoubtedly be acknowledged by most men who met her for the first time. On those more fastidious, she had but to smile and her mouth grew still more generous, showing a double line of white teeth, those in the lower jaw being set slightly zigzag, as if they were so pretty that it had been wished to put in as many as possible—her cheeks dimpled, her eyes half closed—and she triumphed over her critic. For there was something more dangerous than beauty in that smile; there was an elfin humor that captured and bewildered—there was warmth and welcome in it. It made one feel happy.
In New York, a good guesser would think she was about twenty-three, but taking into account the youthful effects of the California climate, she could actually be closer to nineteen. Regardless, she was a polished individual; there was no hint of shyness orawkwardnessabout Fancy Gray. She exuded confidence. If she believed, as she clearly did, that she was beautiful, most men who met her for the first time would likely agree. For those who were more discerning, all she had to do was smile, and her mouth would become even more inviting, showcasing a double row of white teeth, with the lower ones slightly crooked, as if there were so many pretty ones included that they had tried to fit in as many as possible—her cheeks dimpled, her eyes half-closed—and she easily won over her critic. Because there was something more captivating than beauty in that smile; there was a playful humor that intrigued and confused—there was warmth and friendliness in it. It brought happiness to those who saw it.
As she sat at her desk in the waiting-room she could look across the corner of Geary and Powell Streets to catch the errant eye of passing cable-car conductors, or gaze, in abstraction, at pedestrians crossing Union Square, or at the oriental towers of the Synagogue beyond. With the bait of a promising smile, she caught many an upward glance. Fancy Gray was not in the habit of hiding her charms, and she levied tribute to her beauty on all mankind. She gazed upon women, however, far less indulgently than upon men; never was there a more captious observer of her sex. A glance up and a glance down she gave; and the specimen was classified, appraised, appreciated, condemned, condoned or complimented. Not a pin missed her scrutiny, not a variation of the mode escaped her quest for revealing evidence. A woman could hardly pass from contact with Fancy's swift glance without being robbed, mentally, of everything worth while that she possessed in the matter of novelty in fashion or deportment. Fancy appropriated the ideas thus gained, and made use of them at the earliest opportunity. The waiting-room bore, upon the outside, the legend:
As she sat at her desk in the waiting room, she could see across the corner of Geary and Powell Streets to catch the wandering eyes of passing cable car conductors, or stare blankly at pedestrians crossing Union Square, or at the oriental towers of the Synagogue in the distance. With the charm of her smile, she attracted many upward glances. Fancy Gray wasn’t one to hide her beauty; she made sure everyone noticed it. However, she looked at women far less kindly than she did at men; there was no one more critical of her own gender. She would glance up and down; then the person would be categorized, assessed, appreciated, criticized, excused, or complimented. Nothing escaped her watchful eye, and no change in fashion went unnoticed in her quest for evidence. A woman could hardly walk by without being mentally stripped of anything valuable in terms of style or behavior that she had. Fancy seized the ideas she gathered and used them at the first opportunity she got. The waiting room had a sign on the outside that read: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
+------------------------------+
| |
| FRANCIS GRANTHOPE, PALM READER |
| |
+------------------------------+
Inside, where Fancy sat daily from ten to four, the apartment was walled and carpeted in red. Upon the walls, painted wooden Chinese grotesque masks, grinning or scowling against the fire-cracker paper, hung, at intervals, from black stained woodwork. Between the two windows was a plaster column bearing the winged head of Hypnos; at the other end of the room was a row of casts of hands hanging on hooks against a black panel. The desk in the corner was Fancy's station, and here she murmured into the telephone, scribbled appointments in a blank-book, read The Second Wife, gazed out into the green square, or manicured her nails—according as the waiting-room chairs were empty, or occupied with men or with women. Whatever company she had, she was never careless of the light upon her or the condition of her tinted hair.
Inside, where Fancy worked every day from ten to four, the apartment had red walls and carpet. On the walls, there were painted wooden Chinese masks—some smiling, some frowning—hanging at intervals against firecracker paper, complemented by black-stained woodwork. Between the two windows stood a plaster column featuring the winged head of Hypnos; at the other end of the room was a row of hand casts hanging on hooks against a black panel. The desk in the corner was Fancy's workstation, where she quietly spoke on the phone, jotted down appointments in a notebook, and read.The Second Wife, she looked out at the green square or took care of her nails, depending on whether the waiting-room chairs were empty or occupied by men or women. Regardless of who she was with, she always paid attention to the light surrounding her and the condition of her styled hair.
It was a cool, blustering afternoon in August. San Francisco was at its worst phase. The wind was high and harsh, harassing the city with its burden of dust. Over the mountains, on the Marin shore, a high fog hung, its advance guard scudding in through the Golden Gate, piling over the hills by the Twin Peaks and preparing its line of battle for a general assault upon the peninsula at nightfall. In the streets men and women clung to their hats savagely as they passed gusty corners, and coat collars were turned up against the raw air. Summer had, so far, spent its effort in four violently hot days, when the humid atmosphere made the temperature unbearable. Now the weather had flung back to an extreme as unpleasant; open fires were in order. There was one now burning in Granthope's reception-room, to which Fancy Gray made frequent excursions. She was there, making a picture of herself beside the hearth, having resolutely held her pose for some time in anticipation of his coming, when Francis Granthope arrived.
It was a cool, windy afternoon in August. San Francisco was at its worst. The wind was strong and harsh, hitting the city with dust. Over the mountains on the Marin shore, a thick fog hung, drifting through the Golden Gate, piling over the hills by Twin Peaks and getting ready to push against the peninsula at nightfall. In the streets, people held onto their hats tightly as they turned corners where strong gusts blew, and they turned up their coat collars to shield themselves from the chilly air. So far, summer had only given us four brutally hot days when the humid air was unbearable. Now the weather had shifted to an uncomfortable extreme; open fires were needed. There was one burning in Granthope's reception room, where Fancy Gray made frequent trips. She was there, posing by the fire, having kept her pose for a while in anticipation of his arrival when Francis Granthope walked in.
Tall, erect and able-bodied, with the physique of an athlete, and a strong, leonine head covered with crisp, waving, black hair, Francis Granthope had the complement of the actor's type of looks; but his alertness of carriage and his swift, searching glance distinguished him from the professional male beauty. Fine eyes of deep, rich blue, fine teeth often exposed in compelling smiles, a resolute mouth and a firm, deeply cleft chin he had; and all these attractions were set off by his precise dress—gloves, bell-tailed overcoat, sharply creased trousers, varnished boots and silk hat. A short mustache, curling upward slightly at the ends, and a small, triangular tuft of hair on his lower lip gave him a somewhat foreign aspect. He had an air, a manner, that kept up the illusion. Men would perhaps have distrusted him as too obviously handsome; women would talk about him as soon as he had left the room. Stage managers would have complimented his "presence"; children would have watched him, fascinated, reserving their judgment. He seemed to fill the room with electricity.
Tall, fit, and athletic, with a strong, lion-like head of short, wavy black hair, Francis Granthope had the looks of a classic actor. However, his alert posture and quick, inquisitive gaze made him stand out from the typical handsome guys. He had striking deep blue eyes, a charming smile that often showcased his nice teeth, a determined mouth, and a strong, deeply cleft chin. These features were enhanced by his sharp attire—gloves, a stylish overcoat, tailored trousers, polished boots, and a silk hat. A short mustache that curled slightly at the ends and a small, triangular tuft of hair on his lower lip gave him a somewhat exotic appearance. He possessed a certain presence and demeanor that upheld the illusion. Men might have felt wary of his remarkable good looks, while women would talk about him as soon as he left the room. Stage managers would have commended his "presence," and children would watch him, intrigued, holding back their judgment. He seemed to fill the room with an electric energy.
He sent a smile to Fancy, half of welcome, half of amusement at her picturesque posture, and, with cordial "Good morning!" in a mellow barytone, removed his overcoat and hat, putting them into a closet near the hall door. He reappeared in morning coat, white waistcoat and pin-checked trousers, with a red carnation in his buttonhole. He held his hands for a moment before the fire, then looked indulgently at his blithe assistant.
He smiled at Fancy, both welcoming and a bit amused by her charming pose, and with a warm "Good morning!" in a deep voice, he took off his overcoat and hat and put them in a closet by the front door. He returned wearing a morning coat, a white waistcoat, and checkered trousers, with a red carnation in his buttonhole. He held his hands in front of the fire for a moment, then looked kindly at his cheerful assistant.
Now, one of Fancy's charms was a slender, pointed tongue. This she was wont to exhibit, on occasion, by sticking it out of her mouth coquettishly, and shaking it saucily in the direction of her nostrils—a joyous exploit which was vouchsafed only upon rare and intimate occasions. This, now, she did, tilting her head backward to give piquancy to the performance.
One of Fancy's charms was her slender, pointed tongue. She would sometimes show it off by playfully sticking it out and shaking it teasingly toward her nostrils—a delightful act she reserved for special, intimate moments. Right now, she did this, tilting her head back to add a little flair to her performance.
Granthope laughed, and went over to where she sat.
Granthope laughed and walked over to where she was sitting.
"You're a saucy bird, Fancy," he commented, leaning over her, both hands upon the desk. "Do you know I rather like you!"
"You're pretty bold, Fancy," he said, leaning over her with both hands on the desk. "Did you know I really like you a lot?"
Her face grew drolly sober; her whimsical eyebrows lifted.
Her face became playfully serious as her quirky eyebrows lifted.
"I don't know as I blame you," she replied. "You always did have good taste, though."
"I can't say I blame you," she said. "You've always had good taste."
"I believe that I might go so far as to imprint a salute upon your chaste brow!"
"I think I could even go so far as to kiss your beautiful forehead!"
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
He stooped over and kissed her. She was graciously resigned.
He leaned down and kissed her. She accepted it with grace.
"Thank you, Frank," she said demurely. "Small contributions gratefully received." She tucked her head into the corner of his arm, and he looked down upon her kindly.
"Thanks, Frank," she said shyly. "Any little bit of help is appreciated." She snuggled into the crook of his arm, and he looked down at her fondly.
"Poor little Fancy!" he said softly.
"Poor little Fancy!" he said softly.
"Have you missed me, Frank?"
"Did you miss me, Frank?"
"Horribly!"
"Horrible!"
"Don't laugh at me!"
"Don't make fun of me!"
"How can I help it, O toy queen?"
"What can I do about it, oh playful queen?"
"Am I so awfully young?"
"Am I really that young?"
"You're pretty juvenile, Fancy, but you'll grow up, I think."
"You're a bit immature, Fancy, but I think you'll grow up."
She was quite sober now. "Oh, there's an awful lot of time wasted in growing up," she said. Then she squirmed her head so that she could look upward at him. "You've been awfully good to me, Frank!" Her tone was wistful.
She was feeling pretty serious now. "Oh, so much time is wasted growing up," she said. Then she turned her head to look up at him. "You've been really good to me, Frank!" Her tone was thoughtful.
"You deserve more than you will ever get, I'm afraid," was his answer as he patted her hair.
"You deserve more than you'll ever receive, I'm sorry," he said, softly stroking her hair.
"I think you do like me a little."
"I think you like me a little."
He shook his finger at her. "No fair falling in love!"
He pointed at her. "It's not cool to fall in love!"
She laughed. "I believe you're afraid, Frank!"
She laughed. "I think you're scared, Frank!"
"I don't know what I'd do without you, Fancy. We've been through a good deal together, first and last, haven't we?"
"I don't know what I would do without you, Fancy. We've been through so much together, from beginning to end, right?"
"Yes, we've had a good time. I'd like to do it all over again."
"Absolutely, we had an amazing time. I’d really like to do it all over again."
"Heavens, no!" he exclaimed. "I wouldn't! There's enough ahead. From what I've seen of life, things don't really begin to happen till you're thirty, at least. All this will seem like a dream."
"Oh no, definitely not!" he said. "I wouldn't! There's so much more ahead. From what I've seen in life, things don't really start happening until you’re at least thirty. All of this will feel like a dream."
"Sometimes I hope it will." Fancy was looking away, now. Her gaze returned to him after a moment of silence. "Don't you ever think of getting out of this, Frank? You're too good for these fakirs, really you are! Why, you could mix with millionaires, easy! And you've got a good start, now. They like you. You've got the style and the education and the 'know' for it."
"Sometimes I hope it will." Fancy turned her gaze away for a moment before looking back at him. "Don't you ever think about escaping this, Frank? You deserve better than these frauds! You could easily be mingling with millionaires! You’ve got a great foundation. They like you. You've got the style, the education, and the skills for it."
He went back to the fireplace, standing there with his hands behind his back.
He went back to the fireplace, standing there with his hands clasped behind his back.
"Oh, this is amusing enough. What does it matter, anyway? There are as big fools and shams in society as there are in my business. Look at the women that come down here, and the things they tell me! Why, I know them a good deal better now than I should if I were on their calling-lists and took tea with them! But you are right, in a way. I suppose some day I must quit this and take to honest theft."
"Oh, this is really funny. What does it matter anyway? There are just as many fools and fakes in society as there are in my job. Look at the women who come down here and the things they tell me! Honestly, I know them way better now than I would if I were on their guest lists and had tea with them! But you’re not wrong, in a way. I guess someday I need to stop this and move on to honest theft."
"Don't say that, Frank! I hate you when you're cynical."
"Don't say that, Frank! I can't stand you when you're being negative."
"What else can I be, in my profession?"
"What else can I do at work?"
"Oh, I do want you to quit, Frank, really I do, and yet, I hate to think of it. What should I do? I'd lose you sure! I could never make good with the swells. I'm only a drifter."
"Oh, I really want you to quit, Frank, I do, but I can't stand the idea of it. What should I do? I would definitely lose you! I could never fit in with the upper class. I'm just a drifter."
"Oh, you can't lose me, Fan; we've pulled together too long. You could make good all right. You've got a pose and a poise that some ladies would give their teeth for. I don't believe you've ever really been surprised in your life, have you?"
"Oh, you can’t lose me, Fan; we’ve been through too much together. You can definitely make it work. You have a style and confidence that some women would do anything for. I don’t think you’ve ever really been surprised in your life, have you?”
"I guess not." Fancy shook her head thoughtfully. "When I am surprised, it'll be a woman who'll do it. No man can, that's sure."
"I guess not." Fancy shook her head, thinking. "When Iam"Surprisingly, it'll be a woman who does it. No man can, that's for sure."
"No. I fancy you know all there is to know about men. I wish I did. You'll do, Fancy Gray!" He approached her and playfully chucked her under the chin. Then he looked at her gravely. "I wonder why you're willing to drudge along here with me, anyway. You could get a much better position easily—with your face—and brains."
"No. I’m sure you know everything there is to know about guys. I wish I did. You’ll do, Fancy Gray!" He stepped closer and playfully lifted her chin. Then he looked at her seriously. "I'm curious why you would want to stick around with me. You could easily get a much better job—thanks to your looks and smarts."
"And figure. Don't forget that!" Fancy shook her finger at him.
"And"Remember that!" Fancy said, pointing her finger at him.
"Yes." He looked her over approvingly.
"Yeah." He looked her over with approval.
"No woman ought to be blue with a figure like mine, ought she?"
"No woman should feel bad about her body if it's like mine, right?"
He laughed. "I can't imagine your ever being blue, Fancy!"
He laughed. "I can't picture you ever being sad, Fancy!"
Fancy opened her eyes very wide.
Fancy opened her eyes wide.
"There's a whole lot you don't know about women yet," she said sagely.
"There's a lot you still don't understand about women," she said wisely.
"That's likely."
"That's probably true."
"Am I to understand that I'm fired, then?" She tried to appear demure.
"Am I getting fired, then?" She tried to play it cool.
"Not yet. I'm only too afraid you'll resign. It's queer you don't get married. You must have had lots of chances. Why don't you, Fancy?"
"Not yet. I'm really afraid you'll leave. It's odd that you haven't gotten married. You must have had lots of chances. Why don’t you, Fancy?"
"I never explain," said Fancy. "It only wastes time."
"I never explain," Fancy said. "It just wastes time."
He went over to her again and very affectionately boxed her ears.
He approached her again and softly tapped her on the ears with affection.
She freed herself, and turned her face up to him. "Frank," she said, "do you think I'm pretty?"
She broke free and looked up at him. "Frank," she said, "do you think I'm pretty?"
"You're too pretty—that's the trouble!" he answered, smiling, as at a familiar trait.
"You're too pretty—that's the issue!" he replied with a smile, as if it was a normal thing.
"No, but really—do you honestly think so?" Her face had again grown plaintive.
"No, but seriously—do you actually think that?" Her face had once again taken on a sad expression.
"Yes, Fancy. Far be it from me to flatter or cajole with the compliments of a five-dollar reading, but as between friends, and with my hand on my heart, I assert that you are beautiful."
"Yes, Fancy. I don’t want to flatter you with a cheap compliment, but as friends, and with my hand on my heart, I genuinely believe you are beautiful."
"I don't mean that at all," said Fancy. "I want to be pretty. That's what men like—pretty girls. Beautiful women never get anywhere except into the divorce courts. Do say I'm pretty!"
"I don't mean that at all," Fancy said. "I want to be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."prettyThat's what guys want—attractive girls. Beautiful women never end up anywhere good except in divorce court. Please tell me I'm pretty!"
"Fancy, you know I'm a connoisseur of women. You are actually and absolutely pretty."
"Fancy, you know I'm a fan of women. You are truly and utterly beautiful."
"Well, that's a great relief, if I can only believe you. I have to hear it once a day, at least, to keep up my courage. Now that's settled, let's go to work."
"That's a big relief, if I can actually trust what you’re saying. I need to hear it at least once a day to stay motivated. Now that’s taken care of, let’s get to work."
He went back to the fireplace and yawned. "All right. What's doing to-day?"
He went back to the fireplace and yawned. "Alright. What’s going on today?"
"Full up, except from eleven to twelve."
"Fully booked, except for eleven to twelve."
"Who are they?"
"Who are they?"
Fancy jauntily flipped open the appointment book and ran her forefinger down the page.
Fancy casually opened the appointment book and scanned the page with her finger.
"Ten o'clock, stranger, Fleurette Heller. Telephone appointment. Girl with a nice voice."
"Ten o'clock, stranger. It's Fleurette Heller. Phone appointment. She's a girl with a nice voice."
"Be sure and look at her," Granthope remarked; "I may want a tip."
"Make sure to check her out," Granthope said. "I might need some advice."
"Ten-thirty, Mrs. Page."
"10:30, Mrs. Page."
Granthope smiled and Fancy smiled.
Granthope smiled, and Fancy smiled.
"Do you remember what I told her?"
"Do you remember what I said to her?"
Fancy looked puzzled. "What do you mean? About her husband?"
Fancy looked confused. "What do you mean? About her husband?"
"No, not that. The last time she came I tried a psychological experiment with her. I told her that normally she was a quiet, restrained, modest, discreet woman, but that at times her emotional nature would get the better of her; that she couldn't help breaking out and would suddenly let go. I thought she was about due this week. There's been something doing and she wants to tell me about it to appease her conscience. Give them what they want, and anything goes!"
"No, not that. The last time she came over, I conducted a psychological experiment with her. I told her that usually she was a quiet, reserved, modest, and discreet woman, but sometimes her emotions would take over; that she couldn't help but break free and suddenly let loose. I figured she was about ready for that this week. Something's been happening, and she wants to talk to me about it to ease her mind. Give them what they want, and anything can happen!"
Fancy listened, frowning, the point of her pencil between her lips. "You don't need any of my tips on Mrs. Page," she said with sarcasm. "At eleven, Mr. Summer, whoever he is."
Fancy listened, frowning with the tip of her pencil between her lips. "You don't need any of my advice about Mrs. Page," she said sarcastically. "At eleven, Mr. Summer, whoeverheis.
"I don't care, if he's got the price."
"I don't care if he can afford it."
"It bores you to read for men, doesn't it, Frank? I wish you'd let me do it."
"Reading is boring for you, isn't it, Frank? I wish you'd let me take care of it."
As she spoke, the telephone bell on the desk rang, and she took up the receiver, drooping her head coquettishly.
As she spoke, the phone on the desk rang, and she grabbed the receiver, tilting her head playfully.
"Yes?" she said dreamily, her eyes on Granthope, who had lighted a cigarette.
"Yes?" she answered dreamily, her gaze on Granthope, who had just lit a cigarette.
"Yes, half-past eleven o'clock, if that would be convenient. What name, please? ... No, any name will do..... Miss Smith? All right—good-by."
"Sure, 11:30 works for me, if that's alright. What’s your name, please? ... No, any name is fine..... Miss Smith? Alright—goodbye."
She entered the appointment in her book, and then remarked decidedly, "She's pretty!"
She noted the appointment in her planner, and then said confidently, "She'spretty!
"No objections; they're my specialty," Granthope replied; "only I doubt it."
"No objections; that's my thing," Granthope replied. "I just have my doubts."
"Never failed yet," said Fancy.
"Never failed yet," said Fancy.
Granthope looked at his watch, then passed through a red anteroom to his studio beyond. Fancy began to draw little squares and circles and fuzzy heads of men with mustaches upon a sheet of paper. In a few moments the palmist returned, his morning coat replaced by a black velvet jacket tight-fitting and buttoned close.
Granthope looked at his watch, then walked through a red reception area to his studio. Fancy began sketching small squares, circles, and fuzzy heads of men with mustaches on a piece of paper. After a moment, the palmist returned, now dressed in a fitted black velvet jacket that was buttoned up.
"Oh, Fancy, take a few notes, please; you didn't get that last one yesterday, I believe."
"Oh, Fancy, could you take some notes, please? I don’t think you caught that last one from yesterday."
She reached for a lacquered tin box, containing a card catalogue, withdrew a blank slip and dipped her pen in the ink. Then, as he stopped to think, she remarked:
She picked up a shiny tin box that contained a card catalog, pulled out a blank slip, and dipped her pen in the ink. Then, while he paused to think, she said:
"I don't see why you go to all this trouble, Frank. Nobody else does. You've a good enough memory, and I think it's silly. I feel as if I were a bookkeeper in a business house."
"I don’t get why you put in all this effort, Frank. No one else does. You have a great memory, and I think it’s pointless. It feels like I’m just a bookkeeper in an office."
"One might as well be systematic," he returned. "There's no knowing when all this will come in handy. I don't intend to give five-dollar readings all my life. I'm going to develop this thing till it's a fine art. I've got to do something to dignify the trade. This doesn't use nearly all that's in me. I wish I had something to do that would take all my intellect—it's all too easy! I don't half try. But it's a living. God knows I don't care for the money—nor for fame either, for that matter. Fame's a gold brick; you always pay more for it than it's worth. I suppose it's the sheer love of the game. I have a scientific delight in doing my stunt better than it has ever been done before. Some play on fiddles, I play on women—and make 'em dance, too! Some love machinery, some study electricity—but the wireless, wheel-less mechanics of psychology for mine. Practical psychology with a human laboratory. Pour the acid of flattery, and human litmus turns red with delight. Try the alkali of disapproval, and it grows blue with disappointment. I give 'em a run for their money, too. I make life wonderful for poor fools who haven't the wit to do it for themselves. I peddle imagination, Fancy."
"You should really get organized," he said. "You never know when all this might come in handy. I don’t want to do five-dollar readings for the rest of my life. I want to turn this into a real art form. I need to do something to lift this profession up. This isn’t tapping into all my potential. I wish I had a challenge that would use all my intellect—it’s just too easy! I don’t even put in half the effort. But it pays the bills. God knows I’m not in it for the money—or the fame, for that matter. Fame’s just an illusion; you always end up paying more for it than it’s worth. I guess it’s just the pure joy of the craft. I take scientific pleasure in performing my act better than ever. Some play instruments, I work with people—and get them to dance, too! Some love machines, some explore electricity—but I’m all about the wireless, wheel-less mechanics of psychology. Practical psychology with a human lab. Use the acid of flattery, and human litmus turns red with joy. Try the alkali of disapproval, and it goes blue with disappointment. I make sure they get their money's worth, too. I make life incredible for those poor souls who don’t have the brains to do it themselves. I sell imagination, Fancy."
"You get good prices," Fancy said, smiling a bit sadly. "There are perquisites. There aren't many men who have the chances you do, Frank. Women are certainly crazy about you, and now that you're taken up by the smart set, I expect you will be spoiled pretty quick." She shook her head coquettishly and dropped her eyes.
"You get great prices," Fancy said, smiling a bit sadly. "There are perks. Not many guys have the chances you do, Frank. Women are totally into you, and now that you're mingling with the elite crowd, I bet you'll be pretty spoiled soon." She shook her head playfully and looked down.
He shrugged his shoulders. "I should think you would be almost ashamed of being a woman, Fan, sometimes," he said. "They are all alike, I believe."
He shrugged. "I would think you’d sometimes feel a bit ashamed of being a woman, Fan," he said. "I believe they're all the same."
Fancy bridled. Then she bit her lip. "You'll meet your match some day!"
Fancy bridled. Then she bit her lip. "You'll find someone who can challenge you eventually!"
"God, I hope so! It'll make things interesting. Nothing matters now. I haven't really wanted anything for years; and when you don't want anything, Fancy, the garlands are hung for you in every house."
"God, I really hope so! That would spice things up. Nothing matters anymore. I haven't truly wanted anything for years, and when you don't want anything, Fancy, the decorations are waiting for you in every home."
"Did you ever have a conscience, Frank?"
"Did you ever have a conscience, Frank?"
"Not I. I shouldn't know what to do with it, if I had one. I don't see much difference between right and wrong. We give them what they want, as clergymen do. It may be true and it may be false. So may religion. There are a hundred different kinds—some of them teach that you ought to kill your grandmother when she gets to be fifty years old. Some teach clothing and some teach nakedness. Some preach chastity—and some the other thing. Who's going to tell what's right? My readings are scientific; my predictions may be true, for all I know. Some I help and some I harm, no doubt. But from all I can see, God Himself does that. Take that Bennett affair! He lost his money, but didn't he have a good taste of life? We'll never know the truth, anyway. Why not fool fools who think there's an answer to everything, and make 'em happy? Do you remember that first time we played for Harry Wing? I was new at it then. When I crawled through the panel and put on the robe, the tears were streaming down my face to think I was going to fool an old man into believing I was his dead son. What was the result? He was so happy that he gave me his gold watch to be dematerialized for identification. He got more solid satisfaction and comfort out of that trick than he had out of a year of sermons. I only wish I could fool myself as easily as I can fool others—then I could be happy myself."
"Not me. I wouldn’t even know what to do with it if I had one. I don’t see much difference between right and wrong. We give people what they want, just like clergy do. It could be true or false. The same goes for religion. There are so many types—some say you should kill your grandmother when she turns fifty. Some focus on clothing, and some promote being naked. Some encourage chastity, while others support the opposite. Who’s going to decide what’s right? My readings are scientific; my predictions could be spot on, for all I know. I definitely help some people and hurt others. But from what I can see, even God does that. Look at the Bennett situation! He lost his money, but didn’t he get a taste of life? We’ll never know the truth anyway. Why not deceive those fools who think there’s an answer to everything and make them happy? Do you remember the first time we performed for Harry Wing? I was new to it back then. When I crawled through the panel and put on the robe, tears were streaming down my face thinking about how I was going to trick an old man into believing I was his dead son. What happened? He was so happy that he gave me his gold watch to be dematerialized for identification. He got more real satisfaction and comfort from that trick than he did from a year of sermons. I just wish I could fool myself as easily as I fool others—then I could be happy myself."
"Why, aren't you happy, Frank?" Fancy asked, her eyes full of him. "I wish I could do something to make you happy—I'd do anything!"
"Why aren't you happy, Frank?" Fancy asked, her eyes full of him. "I wish there was something I could do to make you happy—I'd do anything!"
"Oh, I'm not unhappy," he said lightly, neglecting her appeal. "I can't seem to suffer any more than I can really enjoy. I suppose I haven't any soul. I need ambition—inspiration. But we must get to work. Are you ready?"
"Oh, I'm not sad," he said nonchalantly, dismissing her worry. "I can’t feel pain any more than I can truly enjoy anything. I guess I don’t have a soul. I need ambition—some inspiration. But we should get to work. Are you ready?"
Fancy nodded.
Fancy nodded.
"August 5th," he dictated. "Mrs. Riley. Age sixty-five. Spatulate, extreme type. Wrist, B. Fingers, B, X, 5. Life 27. Head 18. Heart 4. Fate 12. 3 girdles. Venus B. Mars A. Thumb phalange over-developed. Right, ditto. Now:—married three times, arm broken in '94, one daughter, takes cocaine, interested in mines. Last husband knew General Custer and Lew Wallace. Accidentally drowned, 1877. Accused of murder and acquitted in 1878. Very poor.
"August 5th," he said. "Mrs. Riley. Age sixty-five. Spatulate, extreme type. Wrist, B. Fingers, B, X, 5. Life 27. Head 18. Heart 4. Fate 12. 3 girdles. Venus B. Mars A. Thumb phalanx over-developed. Right side, same. Now: married three times, arm broken in '94, one daughter, uses cocaine, interested in mining. Last husband knew General Custer and Lew Wallace. Accidentally drowned in 1877. Accused of murder and acquitted in 1878. Very poor."
"Don't forget to look up Lew Wallace, Fancy! Go down to the library to-night, will you?" he said, laying down his note-book.
"Make sure to check out Lew Wallace, Fancy! Can you go to the library tonight?" he said, putting his notebook down.
"Where did you ever get that old dame?"
"Where did you meet that old lady?"
"Madam Spoll sent her here. She's easy, but no money in her. Still, I like to be thorough, even with charity cases; you never know what may come of them."
"Madam Spoll sent her here. She's simple, but there's no profit in her. Still, I like to be thorough, even with charity cases; you never know what might come of them."
The telephone bell prevented Fancy's reply. She took up the receiver and said "Yes" in a languishing drawl.
The phone rang, cutting off Fancy's response. She picked up the receiver and said, "Yes," in a slow, tired voice.
"Yes. Number 15? .... Payson? Spell it .... Hold the line a minute." She turned to Granthope, her ear still to the receiver, her hand muffling the mouth-piece.
"Yes. Number 15? .... Payson? How do you spell it? .... Please hold for a moment." She turned to Granthope, keeping her ear on the receiver while covering the mouthpiece with her hand.
"Funny. Speak of angels—here's Madam Spoll now! She wants to know if you've got anything about Oliver Payson?"
"Funny. Speaking of angels—here's Madam Spoll! She wants to know if you have any updates on Oliver Payson?"
"Payson?" he repeated. "Oliver Payson? No, I don't think so, have we?"
"Payson?" he repeated. "Oliver Payson? No, I don’t think we’ve met, right?"
"I don't remember the name, but I'll run over the cards. Talk about method! I wish Madam Spoll had some! P., Packard, Page—no; no Payson here." She returned to the telephone. "No, we have nothing at all. Good-by." Then she hung up the receiver.
"I can't recall the name, but I'll check the cards. What a system! I wish Madam Spoll had one! P., Packard, Page—no; no Payson here." She went back to the phone. "No, we don’t have anything at all. Goodbye." Then she hung up the phone.
Granthope, meanwhile, had been walking up and down the room, frowning.
Granthope had been pacing the room, appearing upset.
"It's queer—that name is somehow familiar; I've heard of it somewhere. Oliver Payson—Oliver Payson."
"It's weird—this name sounds familiar; I've heard it before. Oliver Payson—Oliver Payson."
"Funny how you never can think of a thing when you want to," said Fancy, sharpening her pencil.
"Isn't it funny how you can never think of anything when you really need to?" said Fancy, sharpening her pencil.
"I know something about Oliver Payson," Granthope insisted. "But it's no use, I can't get it. Perhaps it will come to me."
"I know something about Oliver Payson," Granthope said firmly. "But I can't recall it right now. Maybe it'll come back to me."
"You never know what you can do till you stop trying," Fancy offered sagely.
"You never know what you can accomplish until you stop putting in the effort," Fancy said wisely.
Granthope spoke abstractedly, gazing at the ceiling. "It's something about a picture, it seems to me."
Granthope said absentmindedly, looking up at the ceiling. "I think it's about a picture."
He walked into his studio, still puzzling with blurred memories. Fancy took up The Second Wife.
He walked into his studio, still puzzled by unclear memories. Fancy picked upThe Second Wife.
At ten o'clock the door opened, and Fancy's hand flew to her back hair. A girl of perhaps twenty years with intense eyes entered timidly. Her hair was distracted by the wind and her color was high, increasing the charm of her pretty, earnest, finely freckled face. She wore a jacket a little too small for her, with frayed cuffs. Her shoes were badly worn; her hat was cheap, but effective.
At ten o'clock, the door opened, and Fancy instinctively adjusted her hair. A girl who seemed around twenty with striking eyes entered shyly. Her hair was messy from the wind, and her cheeks were red, adding to the charm of her pretty, serious, and slightly freckled face. She wore a jacket that was a bit too small for her, with frayed sleeves. Her shoes were very worn, and her hat was cheap, but it suited her just fine.
"I called to see Mr. Granthope; I think I have an appointment at ten," she said.
"I called to see Mr. Granthope; I believe I have an appointment at 10 AM," she said.
"Miss Heller?" Fancy asked. The girl nodded. Fancy took inventory of the girl's points, looking her up and down before she replied, "All right; just be seated for a moment, please."
"Miss Heller?" Fancy asked. The girl nodded. Fancy assessed the girl before responding, "Alright; please just take a seat for a moment."
She walked to the studio and met Granthope coming out. They spoke in whispers.
She walked to the studio and ran into Granthope as he was coming out. They talked quietly.
"Let her down easy," Fancy suggested. "It's a love affair. She has a letter in her coat pocket, all folded up; you can see the wrinkles where it bulges out. Hat pin made of an army button, and she doesn't know enough to paint. Make her take off her coat and see if her right sleeve isn't soiled above where she usually wears a paper cuff to protect it. She is half frightened to death and she has been crying."
"Be gentle with her," Fancy said. "This is a love affair. She’s got a letter folded in her coat pocket; you can see the creases where it sticks out. There's a hat pin made from an army button, and she doesn't even know how to paint. Make her take off her coat and check if her right sleeve isn’t dirty above where she usually wears a paper cuff to protect it. She's really scared and has been crying."
"All right," said Granthope. "I'll give her five dollars' worth of optimism."
"Alright," said Granthope. "I'll give her five dollars' worth of positivity."
Fancy put her hand in his softly. "Say, Frank, just charge this to me and be good to her, will you?"
Fancy gently placed her hand in his. "Hey, Frank, just put this on my tab and be nice to her, alright?"
"All right. If you like her, I'll do my best. She'll be smiling when she comes out, you see if she isn't."
"Alright. If you like her, I'll put in my best effort. She'll be smiling when she comes out, just wait and see."
As the girl went in for her reading, Mrs. Page walked into the reception-room, and nodded condescendingly. She was a dashing woman of thirty-five, full of the exuberance and flamboyant color of California. Her hair was jet black and glossy, massively coiled upon her head; her features were large, but regular and well formed; her figure somewhat voluptuous in its tightly fitting tailor suit of black. She was a vivid creature, with impellent animal life and temperament linked, apparently, to a rather silly, feminine brain. Her mouth was large, and in it white teeth shone. She was all shadows and flashes, high lights and depths of velvety black. From her ears, two spots of diamond radiance twinkled as she shook her head. When she drew off her gloves, with a manner, more twinkles illuminated her hands. Still others shone from the cut steel buckles of her shoes. She was somewhat overgrown, flavorless and gaudy, like California fruit, and her ways were kittenish. Her movements were all intense. When she looked at anything, she opened her eyes very wide; when she spoke she pursed her lips a bit too much. Altogether she seemed to have a superfluous ounce of blood in her veins that infused her with useless energy.
As the girl went in for her reading, Mrs. Page walked into the reception area and nodded condescendingly. She was a striking woman of thirty-five, full of the vibrant energy and bright colors of California. Her hair was jet black and shiny, styled in a large coil on her head; her features were large but well-defined and attractive; her figure was somewhat voluptuous in her fitted black tailored suit. She was a lively person, bursting with primal energy and personality that seemed tied to a rather whimsical, feminine vibe. Her mouth was large, showcasing white teeth that sparkled. She was all about contrasts—shadows and highlights, deep velvety blacks. Two diamonds twinkled from her ears as she shook her head. When she took off her gloves, even more sparkle lit up her hands. Additional shine came from the cut steel buckles of her shoes. She was somewhat over the top, flashy and showy, like Californian fruit, and her mannerisms were playful. Her movements were full of intensity. When she looked at something, her eyes opened wide; when she spoke, she pouted her lips a bit too much. Overall, she seemed to have an extra ounce of blood coursing through her veins, giving her an abundance of unnecessary energy.
Fancy eyed her pragmatically, added her up, extracted her square root and greatest common divisor. The result she reached was evident only by the imperious way in which she invited her to be seated and the nonchalant manner in which, after that, she gazed out upon Geary Street.
Fancy assessed her practically, evaluated her value, and determined her square root and greatest common divisor. The conclusion she reached was evident in the authoritative manner she beckoned her to sit and the relaxed way she then gazed out at Geary Street.
Mrs. Page, however, would be loquacious.
Mrs. Page, however, was very chatty.
"Shall I have to wait long?" she asked. "I have an engagement at eleven and I simply must see Mr. Granthope first! It's very important."
"Am I going to have to wait long?" she asked. "I have an appointment at eleven, and I reallyhave"Let's see Mr. Granthope first! It's really important."
"I don't know," said Fancy coolly. "It depends upon whether he has an interesting sitter or not. Sometimes he's an hour, and sometimes he's only fifteen minutes." She spoke with a slightly stinging emphasis, examining, meanwhile, the spots on her own finger-nails.
"I don't know," Fancy said casually. "It depends on whether he has an interesting person to draw or not. Sometimes it takes an hour, and sometimes just fifteen minutes." She emphasized her words with a bit of attitude, all while checking the spots on her own fingernails.
"Oh," said Mrs. Page, and it was evident that the remark gave her an idea as to her own personal powers of attraction. "I thought Mr. Granthope treated all his patrons alike."
"Oh," Mrs. Page said, and it was obvious that the remark led her to reflect on her own appeal. "I thought Mr. Granthope treated all his customers equally."
"Sometimes he does and sometimes he doesn't," was Fancy's cryptic retort. She watched the effect under drooped lashes.
"Sometimes he does and sometimes he doesn't," Fancy replied mysteriously. She watched the reaction from beneath her lowered eyelashes.
The effect was to make Mrs. Page squirm uneasily, as if she didn't know whether she had been hit or not. She took refuge in the remark: "Well, I hope he will give me a good reading this time."
The effect made Mrs. Page shift uncomfortably, as if she couldn't decide whether she'd been insulted or not. She found comfort in saying, "Well, I hope he gives me a good reading this time."
"It all depends on what's in your hand," Fancy followed her up, smiling amiably.
“It all depends on what you have in your hand,” Fancy said, smiling warmly as she followed her.
Mrs. Page minced and simpered: "Do you know, somehow I hate to have him look at my hand, after what he said before. He told me such dreadful things, I'm afraid he'll discover more."
Mrs. Page smiled anxiously and said, "You know, Ireally dislikehim looking at my hand, especially after what he said earlier. He told me suchawful"I'm concerned he might discover more."
"Why do you give him a chance, then?" said Fancy coldly.
"Why are you giving him a chance then?" Fancy asked coldly.
"Oh, I hope he'll find something better, this time!"
"Oh, I really hope he finds something better this time!"
"Weren't you satisfied with what he gave you?" Fancy asked. "I have found Mr. Granthope usually strikes it about right."
"Weren't you happy with what he gave you?" Fancy asked. "I’ve noticed that Mr. Granthope usually gets it spot on."
"Oh, of course, I'm satisfied," Mrs. Page admitted. "In fact, I trust him so implicitly that I have acted on his advice. But it's rather dreadful to know the truth, don't you think?"
"Oh, definitely, I'm satisfied," Mrs. Page said. "In fact, I trust him so much that I've followed his advice. But it's really terrible to know the truth, don’t you think?"
Fancy nodded her head soberly. "Sometimes it is." She accented the adverb mischievously.
Fancy nodded her head seriously. "Sometimes"it is." She playfully emphasized the adverb.
"Oh, I don't mean what you mean at all!"
"Oh, I don't mean what you think I mean!"
"I know. You mean it's dreadful to have other people know the truth?"
"I understand. Are you saying it's bad for others to know the truth?"
"No; but I can't help my character, can I? It's not my fault if I have faults. It's all written in my palm and I can't alter it. Only, I mean it's awful to know exactly what's going to happen and not be able to prevent it."
"No; but I can't change who I am, can I? It's notmymy fault if Ihaveflaws. It's all right there in my hand and I can't change that. It’s just that it’s awful to know exactly what’s going to happen and not be able to stop it.
"It's worse not to want to." Fancy waved her hand to some one in the street.
"It's even worse to not want to." Fancy waved her hand at someone on the street.
Mrs. Page withdrew from the conversation, routed, and devoted herself to a study of the Chinese masks, casting an occasional impatient glance into the anteroom. Fancy polished her rings with her handkerchief.
Mrs. Page stepped away from the conversation, feeling defeated, and focused on inspecting the Chinese masks, throwing an occasional irritated glance into the anteroom. Fancy polished her rings with her handkerchief.
Granthope's voice was now heard, talking pleasantly with Fleurette, who was smiling, as he had promised. As she left, flushed and happy, Granthope greeted Mrs. Page, and escorted her, bubbling with talk, into the studio. The door closed upon a pervading odor of sandalwood, Mrs. Page's legacy to Fancy, who sniffed at it scornfully.
Granthope's voice was now audible, casually chatting with Fleurette, who was smiling just as he had promised. As she left, looking lively and happy, Granthope greeted Mrs. Page and led her, full of conversation, into the studio. The door closed behind them, leaving a lingering scent of sandalwood, Mrs. Page's gift to Fancy, who sniffed at it with disdain.
Many cable-cars had passed without Fancy's having recognized any one worth bowing to, before the next client appeared; but, at that visitor's entry, she became a different creature. Her eyes never really left him, although she seemed, as he waited, to be busy about many things.
Many cable cars came and went without Fancy noticing anyone worth acknowledging, until the next visitor arrived; but when he walked in, she changed completely. Her eyes barely left him, even though she seemed busy with various tasks while he waited.
He was a smart young man, a sort of a bank-clerk person, dressed neatly, with evidence of considerable premeditation. His hair was parted in the middle, his face was cleanly shaven. His sparkling, laughing eyes, devilishly audacious, his pink cheeks and his cool self-assured manner gave him an appearance of juvenile, immaculate freshness, which rendered an acquaintance with such a San Francisco girl as Fancy Gray, easy and agreeable. He laid his hat and stick against his hip jauntily, and asked:
He was a sharp young man, sort of like a bank teller, dressed neatly, clearly having put effort into his look. His hair was parted in the middle, and he was clean-shaven. His bright, smiling eyes had a mischievous spark, his cheeks were rosy, and his confident attitude gave him a youthful, polished appearance, making it easy and enjoyable to connect with a San Francisco girl like Fancy Gray. He casually rested his hat and cane against his hip and asked:
"Could I get a reading from Mr. Granthope without waiting all day for it?" As he spoke he loosed a frivolous, engaging glance at her.
"Can I get a reading from Mr. Granthope without waiting all day?" As he said this, he gave her a playful, charming look.
"He'll be out in just a moment," Fancy replied with more interest than she had heretofore shown. "Won't you sit down and wait, please?"
"He'll be out in a minute," Fancy said, showing more interest than she had before. "Could you please sit down and wait?"
He withdrew his eyes long enough to gallop round the room with them, but they returned to her like horses making for a stable. He took a seat, pulled up his trousers over his knees, drew down his cuffs, felt the knot in his tie and smoothed his hair, all with the quick, accurate motion due to long habit. "Horrible weather," he volunteered debonairly.
He looked away just long enough to walk around the room with them, but his gaze came back to her like horses returning to the stable. He sat down, pulled his pants up over his knees, adjusted his cuffs, checked his tie, and smoothed his hair, all with the quick, precise movements of someone who was used to it. "Terrible weather," he said casually.
"It's something fierce, isn't it?" said Fancy, opening and shutting drawers, searching for nothing. "It gets on my nerves. I wish we'd have one good warm day for a change."
"It's really something, isn't it?" Fancy said, opening and closing drawers, searching for nothing. "It's starting to annoy me. I wish we could just have one pleasant warm day for a change."
"Been out to the beach lately?" he asked, eying her with undisguised approval. He breathed on the crown of his derby hat and then smelt of it.
"Have you been to the beach recently?" he asked, looking at her with obvious approval. He breathed on the brim of his derby hat and then sniffed it.
"No," she replied. "I don't have much time to myself. I hate to go alone, anyway." Fancy looked aimlessly into the top drawer of her desk.
"No," she said. "I don’t have much time to myself. I really don’t like going alone, either." Fancy stared blankly into the top drawer of her desk.
"That's too bad! But I shouldn't think you'd ever have to go alone. You don't look it."
"That's too bad! But I don’t think you'll ever have to go alone. You don't seem like the kind of person who would."
"Really?" Fancy's tone was arch.
"Seriously?" Fancy's tone was sharp.
"That's right! I know some one who'd be willing to chase out there with you at the drop of the hat."
"Exactly! I know someone who would be eager to go out there and chase with you."
Fancy, appearing to feel that the acquaintance was making too rapid progress, said, "I don't care much for the beach; it's too crowded."
Fancy, feeling like their friendship was developing too fast, said, "I'm not really into the beach; it's too crowded."
"That depends upon when you go. I've got a car out there where we could get lost easy enough. Then you can have a quiet little dinner at the Cliff House almost any night."
"That depends on when you go. I have a car out there where we could easily get lost. Then you can enjoy a nice, quiet dinner at the Cliff House nearly any night."
"Can you? I never tried it."
"Can you do it? I've never attempted it."
"It's time you did. Suppose you try it with me?"
"It's about time you did. Why not give it a shot with me?"
Fancy opened her eyes very wide at him and let him have the full benefit of her stare. "Isn't this rather sudden? You're rushing it a little too fast, seems to me."
Fancy widened her eyes at him and focused fully on him. "Isn't this a bit sudden? It seems like you're moving a little too fast, in my opinion."
"Not for me. I'm sorry you can't keep up. You don't look slow."
"Not my thing. I'm sorry you can't keep up. You don't seem slow."
Fancy turned to her engagement book.
Fancy opened her planner.
"You must have known some pretty easy ones," she said sarcastically.
"You must have known some really easy ones," she said sarcastically.
The snub did not silence him for long. He recrossed his legs, drummed on the brim of his hat, and began:
The snub didn’t silence him for long. He crossed his legs again, tapped on the brim of his hat, and began:
"Say, did you ever go to Carminetti's?"
"Hey, have you ever been to Carminetti's?"
"No, where is it?"
"No, where is that?"
"Down on Davis Street. They have a pretty lively time there on Sunday nights. Everybody goes, you know—gay old crowd. They sing and everything. It's the only really Bohemian place in town now."
"Down on Davis Street. They have a blast there on Sunday nights. Everyone shows up, you know—a lively crowd. They sing and everything. It's the only real Bohemian place in town now."
"I'm never hungry on Sundays," Fancy said coolly.
"I'm never hungry on Sundays," Fancy said nonchalantly.
"Nor thirsty, either?"
"Not thirsty, either?"
"Sir?" she said in mock reproof, and then burst into a laugh.
"Sir?" she said playfully, then burst into laughter.
"Say, you scared me all right, that time!"
"You really freaked me out that time!"
"You don't look like you would be scared easy. I guess it's kind of hard to call you down."
You don't seem like someone who gets scared easily. I guess it's pretty hard to getyouto back off."
He folded his arms and squared his shoulders. "I don't know," he said. "I don't seem to make much of a hit with you!"
He crossed his arms and straightened his shoulders. "I don't know," he said. "I just don't seem to connect with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."you!
"Oh, you may improve!"
"Oh, you can improve!"
"Upon acquaintance?"
"When we meet?"
"Perhaps. You're not in a hurry, are you?"
"Maybe. You're not in a hurry, are you?"
"That's what I am!" He went at her now with more vigor. "I say, would you mind telling me your name? Here's my card."
"That's exactly who I am!" He stepped closer to her with renewed confidence. "Can you tell me your name? Here’s my card."
He rose, and, walking over to the desk, laid down a card upon which was printed, "Mr. Gay P. Summer." Fancy examined it deliberately. Then she looked up and said:
He got up and walked over to the desk, placing a card there that read, "Mr. Gay P. Summer." Fancy examined it closely. Then she looked up and said:
"My name is Miss Gray, if you must know. What are you going to do about it?"
"I'm Miss Gray, if youreally"Do you want to know? What are you going to do about it?"
"I'll show you!" he laughed, drawing nearer. What might possibly have happened (for things do happen in San Francisco) was interrupted by sounds predicting Mrs. Page's return.
"I’ll show you!" he laughed, moving closer. What could have happened (because things do happen in San Francisco) was interrupted by the sounds announcing Mrs. Page's return.
"Say, Miss Gray, I'll ring you up later and make a date," he said under his breath. Then he turned to Mrs. Page and stared her out of the room with undisguised curiosity.
"Hey, Miss Gray, I'll call you later to plan a date," he said softly. Then he turned to Mrs. Page and watched her with interest until she left the room.
"You can see Mr. Granthope now," said Fancy, unruffled by the competition.
"You can see Mr. Granthope now," Fancy said, unfazed by the competition.
He made an airy gesture and followed the palmist into the anteroom.
He made a casual gesture and followed the palm reader into the anteroom.
Fancy grew listless and abstracted. After a while she went to the closet, examined herself in the glass on the door, adjusted the back of her belt, fluffed her hair over her ears and reseated herself. Then she took her book languidly and began to read.
Fancy became lost in thought. After a while, she went to the closet, looked at herself in the mirror on the door, adjusted the back of her belt, fluffed her hair around her ears, and sat back down. Then she casually picked up her book and started to read.
There came a knock on the door.
There was a knock at the door.
"Come in," Fancy called out, arousing herself again. The new-comer was one who, though at least twenty-seven, was still graciously modeled with the lines of youth. Her head was poised with spirit on her neck, but, like a flower on its stem, ready to move with her varying moods, from languor to vivacity. Her hair was a light, tawny grayish-brown, almost yellow, undulant and fine as gossamer. In the pure oval of her face, under level, golden brows, her eyes were now questioning, now peremptory, but usually smoldering with dreams, hiding their color. Their customary quiescence, however, was contradicted by the responsiveness of her perfectly drawn mouth—a springing bow, like those of Du Maurier's most beautiful women. The upper lip, narrow, scarlet, so short that it seldom touched the lower, showed, beneath its lively curve, a row of well-cut teeth. With such charm and delicacy of person her small, flat ears and her proud, sensitive nostrils fell into lovely accord. She wore a veil, and was dressed in a concord of cool grays, modishly accented with black. Her movements were slow and graceful, as if she had never to hurry.
"Come in," Fancy called out, waking herself up again. The newcomer was someone who, though at least twenty-seven, still had the graceful features of youth. She held her head high with spirit, but like a flower on its stem, it was ready to shift with her changing moods, from laziness to liveliness. Her hair was a light, tawny grayish-brown, almost yellow, wavy and as fine as gossamer. In the pure oval of her face, beneath straight, golden brows, her eyes were sometimes questioning, sometimes commanding, but usually smoldering with hidden dreams. Their usual calmness was contradicted by the expressive nature of her perfectly shaped mouth—a lively bow, like those of Du Maurier's most beautiful women. The upper lip, narrow and scarlet, was so short that it rarely met the lower one, revealing, beneath its lively curve, a row of well-shaped teeth. With such charm and delicacy, her small, flat ears and her proud, sensitive nostrils were in lovely harmony. She wore a veil and was dressed in a mix of cool grays, stylishly accented with black. Her movements were slow and graceful, as if she never needed to rush.
"I believe I have an appointment with Mr. Granthope for half-past eleven," she said in a smooth, low, rather monotonous voice.
"I believe I have a meeting with Mr. Granthope at 11:30," she said in a smooth, low, somewhat monotone voice.
"Miss Smith?" Fancy asked briskly, but with a more respectful manner than she had shown Mrs. Page.
"Miss Smith?" Fancy asked cheerfully, but with a more respectful tone than she had used with Mrs. Page.
The lady blushed an unnecessary pink, and blushed again to find herself blushing. She admitted the pseudonym with a nod.
The woman turned an uncomfortable shade of pink and blushed again when she noticed she was blushing. She acknowledged the nickname with a nod.
"Take a seat, please," Fancy said. "Mr. Granthope will be ready for you in a few minutes." Then her eyes fluttered over the visitor's costume, rested for a second upon her long black gloves, darted to her little, patent-leather shoes, mounted to her black, picturesque hat, and sought here and there, but without success, for jewelry.
"Please take a seat," Fancy said. "Mr. Granthope will be with you soon." Then her gaze swept over the visitor's outfit, pausing for a moment on her long black gloves, glancing at her small patent-leather shoes, moving up to her trendy black hat, and looking around for jewelry, but finding none.
The lady took a seat in silence. She repaired the mischief the wind had done to her hair, raising her hand abstractedly, as she looked about the room. The Chinese masks did not entertain her long, but the head of Hypnos she appeared to recognize with interest. From that to Fancy, and from Fancy to the row of casts, her glance went, slowly, deliberately. Then she took a large bunch of violets from her corsage, and smelled them thoughtfully.
The woman quietly sat down. She adjusted her hair, which the wind had messed up, raising her hand absentmindedly as she surveyed the room. The Chinese masks didn’t capture her attention for long, but she appeared to recognize the head of Hypnos with interest. Her gaze moved slowly and deliberately from there to Fancy, and then to the line of casts. Finally, she took a large bunch of violets from her corsage and smelled them thoughtfully.
Fancy began to play with one of her bracelets, clasping and unclasping it. The lock caught in a bangle-chain, and, frowning, she bent to unfasten it. In an instant the lady noticed her dilemma, smiled frankly, and walked over to the desk, drawing off her long glove as she did so.
Fancy began to play with one of her bracelets, fastening and unfastening it. The clasp got caught in a bangle-chain, and, frowning, she leaned down to untangle it. Suddenly, the woman noticed her struggle, smiled sincerely, and approached the desk, removing her long glove as she walked.
"Let me do it for you!" she said, and, taking Fancy's hand, she busied herself with the clasp.
"Let me take care of it for you!" she said, and, taking Fancy's hand, she concentrated on the clasp.
Fancy watched her amusedly. The lady was so close that she could enjoy the odor of the violets and a fainter, more exquisite perfume that came from the diaphanous embroidered linen blouse, whose cost Fancy might have reckoned in terms of her week's salary. With careful, skilful movements the chain was unfastened, but the lady still held Fancy's hand in her own.
Fancy observed her with amusement. The woman was so close that she could smell the scent of the violets and a lighter, more delicate fragrance coming from the sheer embroidered linen blouse, which Fancy guessed would cost her a week's salary. With careful, skillful movements, the chain was unfastened, but the woman still held Fancy's hand in hers.
"Oh, what beautiful hands you have!" she exclaimed. "I never saw anything so lovely in my life! Let me see them both! I wonder if you know how pretty they are!"
"Oh, what beautiful hands you have!" she said. "I've never seen anything so lovely in my life! Let me see both of them! I wonder if you know how pretty they are!"
She looked questioningly into Fancy's face and the twinkle in Fancy's eyes answered her.
She looked at Fancy with a puzzled expression, and the spark in Fancy's eyes replied.
"Oh, of course you do! Mr. Granthope must have told you! He has never seen a prettier pair, I'm sure!" She laid them carefully down, palms to the table, and smiled at Fancy.
"Oh, of course you do! Mr. Granthope must have told you! He's never seen a prettier pair, I’m sure!" She placed them down gently, her palms on the table, and smiled at Fancy.
"I see you've got the right idea about hands," said Fancy Gray archly. "That second finger's pretty good; did you notice it?"
"I see you have the right idea about hands," Fancy Gray said playfully. "That second finger is pretty good; did you notice it?"
Both laughed.
They both laughed.
"I hope you don't think I'm rude," said the lady.
"I hope you don't think I'm being rude," the woman said.
"You don't worry me a bit, so long as you can keep it up. I'm only afraid you're going to stop! But it seems to me you've got a pretty small pair of hands yourself! No wonder you noticed mine!" Fancy gazed at them, as if she were surprised to find any one who could compete with her own specialty.
"You don't concern me at all, as long as you can keep it up. I'm just anxious that you might quit! But really, it seems like you have pretty small hands too! No wonder you noticed mine!" Fancy looked at them, as if she was surprised to find someone who could match her own skill.
For answer, Miss Smith, as she had called herself, drew her violets from her coat, kissed them and handed them to Fancy. Fancy played up; kissed them too, nodded, as if drinking a health, and tucked them safely away on her own breast. Then she treated Miss Smith to the by-play of her delicious dimples, as she said, "Come in as often as you like, especially when you have flowers!"
In response, Miss Smith, as she had introduced herself, pulled out her violets from her coat, kissed them, and handed them to Fancy. Fancy played along, kissed the flowers too, nodded as if she was toasting, and tucked them safely against her chest. Then she flashed her charming dimples at Miss Smith and said, "Stop by anytime, especially when you have flowers!"
"Miss Smith's" face had become wonderfully alive, and she gazed at Fancy so frankly admiring that now Fancy had to drop her own eyes in embarrassment. At this moment Granthope's voice was heard as he came out of his studio with Gay P. Summer. A kind of shyness seemed to envelop the visitor and she drew back, her color mounting, her lids drooping.
"Miss Smith's" face lit up with excitement, and she looked at Fancy with such genuine admiration that Fancy had to lower her eyes in embarrassment. At that moment, Granthope's voice rang out as he stepped out of his studio with Gay P. Summer. The visitor appeared shy, pulling back slightly, her face turning red and her eyelids drooping.
"I'm all ready for you, Miss Smith," said Granthope, coming into the room and bowing suavely. "Come in, please."
"I'm ready for you, Miss Smith," Granthope said as he entered the room and bowed gracefully. "Please come in."
Leaving Mr. Summer in conversational dalliance with Fancy Gray, the lady followed the palmist into his studio. As she walked, her graceful, long-limbed tread, with its easy swing, seemed almost leopard-like in its unconscious freedom, her head was carried somewhat forward, questing, her arms were slightly extended tentatively from her side, as if she almost expected to touch something she could not see.
Leaving Mr. Summer to talk with Fancy Gray, the woman followed the palm reader into his studio. As she walked, her long legs moved with an effortless stride, almost like a leopard, showing a natural ease. Her head was slightly leaned forward, as if searching, and her arms were slightly extended from her sides, as if she were ready to touch something invisible.
CHAPTER II
CHAPTER 2
TUITION AND INTUITION
TUITION AND INTUITION
It was a large room, unfurnished except for a couch in a recess of the wall and a table with two chairs drawn up under an electric-light bulb which hung from the ceiling. The walls were covered from floor to cornice by an arras of black velvet, falling in full, vertical folds, sequestering the apartment in soft gloom. Over the couch, this drapery was embroidered with the signs of the zodiac in a circle—all else was shadowy and mysterious.
It was a large room, empty except for a couch built into a wall and a table with two chairs positioned under a light bulb hanging from the ceiling. The walls were draped from floor to ceiling with a black velvet tapestry, hanging in full vertical folds and wrapping the space in a gentle darkness. Above the couch, this fabric featured the zodiac signs arranged in a circle—everything else was dim and mysterious.
The young woman walked into the place with her leisurely stride—her chin a little up-tilted, her eyes curious. In the center of the room she stopped and looked slowly and deliberately about her. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly with amusement, evidently at the obvious picturesqueness of the studio.
The young woman walked into the room at a leisurely pace—her chin slightly raised, and her eyes full of curiosity. In the center of the space, she stopped and looked around slowly and intentionally. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly in a smile, clearly amused by the studio's obvious charm.
Granthope watched her keenly. With his eyes and ears full of Fancy Gray's ardent, dramatic youth, sparkling with the sophistication of the city, slangy, audacious, gay, this girl seemed almost unreal in her delicacy and exquisite virginity, a creature of dreams and faery, the personification of an ideal too fine and fragile for every-day. Her face showed caste in every line. He was a little afraid of her. Her bearing compelled not only respect, but, in a way, reverence—a tribute he seldom had felt inclined to pay to the mondaines who visited him.
Granthope watched her closely. With his senses overwhelmed by Fancy Gray's passionate, dramatic youth, filled with urban sophistication, trendy slang, and joy, this girl almost appeared unreal in her delicacy and pure innocence, like a character from dreams and fairy tales, representing an ideal too delicate and fragile for everyday life. Her face exuded class in every detail. He felt somewhat intimidated by her. Her presence required not only respect but, in a way, reverence—a tribute he seldom felt compelled to give to the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. mondaineswho came to visit him.
His confidence, however, soon asserted itself. He had found that all women were alike—there were, as in chess, several openings to his game, but, once started, the strategy was simple.
His confidence quickly took control. He realized that all women were alike—there were, similar to chess, a few different ways to approach them, but once he got started, the strategies were simple.
"Well, how do you like my studio?"
"So, what do you think of my studio?"
"It's like dreams I've had," she said. "I like it. It's so simple."
"It's like dreams I've had," she said. "I like it. It's really simple."
"Most people think it too somber."
"Most people think it's too depressing."
"It is somber; but that purple-black is wonderful in the way it takes the light. And it's all so different!"
"It's dark, but that purple-black looks incredible reflecting the light. Everything feels so different!"
"Yes, I flatter myself it is that. But I'm 'different' myself."
"Yeah, I like to believe that’s true. But I’m 'different' too."
"Are you?" She turned her eyes steadfastly upon him for the first time, as if mentally appraising him, as he stood, six feet of virility, handsome, vivid and nonchalant. The color which had risen to her cheeks still remained.
"Are you?" She met his gaze for the first time, as if she were assessing him, while he stood there, six feet tall, confident, attractive, lively, and at ease. The color still lingered in her cheeks.
"You are, too," he went on, examining her as deliberately.
"You are as well," he went on, gazing at her with the same intensity.
She smiled faintly and took a seat by the table and removed her veil. Her face was now clearly illuminated, and Granthope's eyes, traveling from feature to feature in quest of significant details, fell upon her left cheek. His look was arrested at the sight of a brown velvety mole, a veritable beauty-spot, heightening the color of her skin. It was charming, making her face piquant and human. His hand went to his forehead thoughtfully.
She smiled gently and sat down at the table, removing her veil. Her face was now clearly visible, and Granthope's eyes wandered over her features, looking for significant details. His gaze landed on her left cheek, where he spotted a brown velvety mole, a genuine beauty mark that added to the warmth of her skin. It was charming, giving her face a lively and relatable quality. He touched his forehead in thought.
At the sight of this mark upon her cheek, something troubled him. His mind, always alert to suggestive influences, registered the faintest impression of a thought at first too elusive to be called an idea. It was like the ultimate, dying ripple from some far-off shock to his consciousness. The impact died almost as it reached him—a flash, vaguely stimulating to his imagination, and then it was gone, its mysterious message uncomprehended.
When he noticed the mark on her cheek, it stirred something within him. His mind, constantly attuned to subtle hints, picked up on a momentary thought that was too unclear to even be called an idea. It felt like a distant echo from some past event that had disturbed his awareness. The feeling faded almost as quickly as it appeared—a short spark that ignited his imagination slightly, then disappeared, leaving its mysterious meaning unresolved.
She watched him a little impatiently, seeming to resent his scrutiny. Noticing this, he summoned his distracted attention and seated himself at the table. But, from time to time, now, his glance darted to her cheek surreptitiously, searching for the lost clue. He had learned the value of such subtle intuitions and would not give up his efforts to take advantage of this one.
She watched him with a touch of impatience, clearly annoyed by his staring. When he noticed this, he redirected his wandering attention and sat down at the table. However, now and then, his eyes would sneak a glance at her cheek, searching for the missing clue. He knew how important these subtle insights were and wasn’t willing to stop trying to understand this one.
She laid her bare hand upon the black velvet cushion beneath the light, saying, "I'm sorry that something has disturbed you." She looked at him, and then away.
She put her bare hand on the black velvet cushion under the light and said, "I'm sorry that something has bothered you." She glanced at him, then looked away.
"Why, nothing has disturbed me," he said. "Why should you think so?" Even as he pulled himself together for this denial her quick perception gave him another cause for wonder.
"What do you mean? Nothing's bothering me," he said. "Why would you think that?" Even as he got himself ready to deny it, her keen intuition caught him off guard once more.
"I'm rather sensitive to other people's moods sometimes. That's one reason why I came. I didn't know but you might tell me something about it—how far to trust it, perhaps—though I came, I confess, more from curiosity."
"I'm often in touch with how other people feel. That's one reason I came. I thought you might share your thoughts on it—how much to trust those feelings, perhaps—but honestly, I came more out of curiosity."
Her air was still so detached that her conversational approaches seemed almost experimental. She spoke with pauses between her phrases, while her eyes, now showing full and clear gray, lit upon him only to rove off, returned and departed again, but never rapidly, as if she sought for her words here and there in the room, and brought them calmly back to him. She did not shun a direct gaze, but her look wandered as her thought wandered in its logical course, for the time seeming to forget his presence.
Her attitude was still so detached that her attempts to chat felt more like experiments. She spoke slowly, with pauses between her sentences, while her eyes, now a bright and clear gray, would focus on him only to wander off, returning and leaving again, but never quickly, as if she was looking for her words around the room and then bringing them back to him at her own pace. She didn't shy away from direct eye contact, but her gaze would wander as her thoughts roamed, as if she had briefly forgotten he was there.
He took her hand and felt of it, testing its quality and texture, preparing himself for his speech. Her hand was long and slim, with scarcely a fiber more flesh upon the bones than was necessary to cover them admirably. He had no thought at first except to give his ordinary routine of reading, but his study of her showed her to be an exceptional character. She was beautiful, with the loveliness of an aristocratic and slightly bewildering spiritual type. Her hand in his was magnetic, delicious of contact, subtly alive even though not consciously responsive. Other women with more obvious charm had left him cold. She, aided by no suggestion of coquetry or complaisance, allured him. She awakened in him a desire not wholly physical, although he could not fail to regard her primarily in the sex relation that, so far, had been his chief interest in women. She, as a woman, answered, in some secret way, him, as a man. This was his first wave of feeling. Her hint amused him, true as her intuition had been; she had stumbled upon his embarrassment, no doubt, and had claimed prescience, a common enough form of feminine conceit. There he had a valuable suggestion as to the direction of her line of least resistance to his wiles.
He took her hand and examined it, feeling its quality and texture as he prepared for his speech. Her hand was long and slim, with just the right amount of flesh covering the bones. Initially, he intended to deliver his usual reading, but as he observed her, he realized she was an extraordinary person. She was beautiful, embodying the charm of a slightly perplexing aristocratic spirit. Her hand in his was magnetic, a delightful touch, subtly alive even though she didn’t consciously respond. Other women with more obvious allure had left him unmoved. She, without any hint of flirtation or eagerness, drew him in. She ignited a desire in him that wasn’t purely physical, even though he couldn’t help but primarily view her through a sexual lens, which had been his main interest in women until now. In some hidden way, she, as a woman, responded to him, as a man. This was his first wave of feeling. Her intuitive hint made him smile; she had clearly sensed his embarrassment and claimed to have insight, a typical form of feminine pride. He now had a helpful cue on how to approach her more effectively.
Following upon this, as the first feeling of her unreality faded, upon contact, came the thought of her as a wealthy and credulous girl, who might minister to his ambitions. He was without real social aspirations, except in so far as his success in the fashionable world favored the game he was playing. Years of contact with credulity and hypocrisy had carried him, mentally, too far to value the lionizing and the hero-worship he had tasted from his smarter clients. But the patronage of such a fair and finished creature as this girl, especially if he could establish a more intimate relation, might secure the permanence of his position and his opportunities. He saw vistas of delight and satisfaction in such an acquaintance. He had had his fill of silly women whose favors were paid for in ministrations to their vanity. Such tribute, easy as it was for him with his facility, irked him. Here, perhaps, was one who might hold his interest by her fineness and her mentality, and by the very difficulty he might find in impressing her. There would be zest to the pursuit.
As the initial sense of her being unreal faded with their connection, he started to see her as a wealthy and naive girl who could help him reach his objectives. He didn't really have any true social ambitions, except how his success in the trendy scene could benefit his game. Years of navigating gullibility and deception had made him numb to the admiration and idolization he had received from his more sophisticated clients. However, having the support of such a beautiful and classy girl, especially if he could get closer to her, could strengthen his status and open up new opportunities. He envisioned exciting possibilities and fulfillment in this relationship. He was fed up with superficial women whose attention came with the cost of boosting their egos. That kind of flattery, while easy for him to deal with, irritated him. Here, perhaps, was someone who could truly engage him with her elegance and intelligence, especially through the challenge of impressing her. The chase would be thrilling.
Beneath these waves of feeling, however, and beneath his active intelligence, there was an inchoate disturbance in some subconscious stratum of his mind. He felt it only as the slight mental perplexity the mole upon her cheek had caused; he had no time, now, to pursue that incipient idea. His impression of her as a desirable, pleasurable quarry incited him to devise the psychological method necessary for her capture. He knew to a hair, usually, what he could do with women; but now he was forced to gain time by a preamble in the conventional patter of the palmist's cult.
Beneath these waves of emotions and behind his sharp mind, there was a vague unease in a hidden part of his thoughts. He only felt it as a slight confusion triggered by the mole on her cheek; he didn’t have time to dig into that thought right now. His view of her as an attractive and exciting target motivated him to devise the psychological strategy needed to win her over. He usually knew exactly how to handle women, but this time he needed to stall for time with the usual small talk of a fortune teller's act.
Her hand, it appeared, was of a mixed type, neither square nor conic, with long fingers, inclined to be psychic. He remarked the extraordinary sensitiveness denoted by their cushioned tips. Nails, healthy and oval; knuckles indicating a good sense of order in mental and physical life. She was, in short, of strong, vigorous mentality, well-balanced, artistic, generous, liberal; but (he referred to the Mount of Jupiter) with a tendency to be a looker-on rather than a sharer in the ordinary social pleasures of life. Saturn, developed more toward the finger, gave her a slightly melancholy temperament; Apollo showed a great appreciation of the beautiful in nature, with no little critical knowledge of art; Mercury was less developed, and implied a lack of humor; Venus betrayed a well-controlled but warm feeling; it was soft—she was, consequently, easily moved. Her thumb was wilful rather than logical, her fingers suggested respectively, pride, perception, self-respect, morbidity, love of the beautiful as distinguished from the ornamental, tact.
Her hand was an interesting mix, not square or pointed, with long fingers that seemed intuitive. He noticed the remarkable sensitivity shown by their soft tips. Her nails were healthy and oval, and her knuckles had a sense of order that reflected both her mental and physical life. In short, she had a strong, vibrant mindset—well-rounded, artistic, generous, and open-minded; however, (he noted the Mount of Jupiter) she preferred to observe rather than engage in typical social activities. The way Saturn developed toward the finger suggested a slightly melancholic temperament; Apollo indicated she had a deep appreciation for beauty in nature and a good amount of knowledge about art; Mercury was less pronounced, suggesting a lack of humor; Venus showed she had a well-controlled but warm emotional nature, making her easily influenced. Her thumb was more determined than logical, and her fingers suggested pride, insight, self-respect, sensitivity, a love for beauty rather than ornamentation, and tact.
He had thrown himself into a pose so habitual as to become almost unconscious, though it was keyed to the theatrical pitch of his picturesque appearance and surroundings. The girl's expression showed, to his alert eye, a slight disappointment at the conventionality of his remarks. This spurred him to more originality and definiteness. He tossed his hair back with one hand in a quick gesture and turned to the lines in her palm, examining them first with a magnifying glass and then tracing them with an ivory stylus. Her eyes were fixed upon his, as if she were more interested in the manner than the matter of his task.
He positioned himself in a way so familiar that it felt almost automatic, though it fit the dramatic atmosphere of his impressive appearance and the surroundings. The girl's expression showed, to his keen eye, a hint of disappointment in the predictability of his remarks. This pushed him to be more original and specific. He swiftly flipped his hair back with one hand and focused on the lines in her palm, first examining them with a magnifying glass and then tracing them with an ivory stylus. Her eyes were fixed on his, as if she was more captivated by how he was doing it than by what he was actually doing.
"You are the sort of person," he said, "who is, in a certain sense, egoistic. That is, after a criticism of any one, you would immediately ask yourself, 'Would I not have done the same thing, under the same circumstances?' You're stupendously frank—you'd own up to anything, any faults you thought you possessed; you'd even exaggerate a jestingly ignoble confession of motives because you hate hypocrisy so much in others. You are eminently fair and just, as you are generous. You have none of the ordinary feminine arts of coquetry. If you liked a man you would say so frankly."
"You’re the type of person," he said, "who is, in a way, self-centered. After criticizing someone, you’d instantly ask yourself, 'Would I have done the same thing in that situation?' You’re incredibly honest—you’d own up to anything, any flaws you think you have; you’d even exaggerate a slightly embarrassing confession of your motives because you can’t stand hypocrisy in others. You’re really fair and just, just like you’re generous. You don’t have the typical flirting tricks. If you liked a guy, you’d tell him straight up."
It was typical of Granthope's enthusiasm for his game that he dared thus play it so boldly with his cards face up upon the table. His visitor began to show more interest; it was evident that she appreciated the ingeniousness of his phrasing. Her lip curved into a dainty smile. Her eyes gleamed slyly, then withdrew their fire.
Granthope was so passionate about his game that he confidently played with his cards face up on the table. His visitor began to show more interest; it was obvious she appreciated the cleverness of his words. A subtle smile formed on her lips. Her eyes sparkled playfully, then lost their intensity.
He continued: "You are slow in action, but when the time comes, you can act swiftly without regard of the consequences. You are not prudish. You are willing to look upon anything that can be regarded as evidence as to the facts of life, even though you may not care to go into things purely for the sake of experience. You are faithful and loyal, but you are not of the type that believes 'the king can do no wrong'—you see your friends' faults and love them in spite of those faults, yet you are absolutely indifferent to most persons who make no special appeal. You are lazy, but physically, not mentally—there is no effort you will spare yourself to think things out and get to the final solution of a psychological or moral problem. You love modernness, complexity of living, the wonderful adjustments that money and culture effect, but not enough to endure the conventionality that sort of life demands. You are not particularly economical—you'd never go all over your town for a bargain or to 'pick up' antiques—you would prefer to go to a good shop and pay a fair price. You are fond of children—not of all children, however, only bright and interesting ones. You are fond of dress in a sensuous sort of way; that is, you like silk stockings, because they feel cool and smooth; silk skirts, because they fall gracefully and make a pleasant swish against your heels; furs, on account of the color and softness, but none of these merely because of their richness or splendor."
He went on: "You take your time before acting, but when the moment comes, you can jump into action quickly without worrying about the consequences. You're laid-back. You're open to noticing anything that could be seen as evidence of life's realities, even if you don’t actively seek out experiences just for the sake of it. You're faithful and loyal, but you don’t buy into the idea that 'the king can do no wrong'—you see your friends' flaws and love them despite those flaws, yet you don’t pay much attention to most people who don’t stand out to you. You tend to be physically lazy, but not mentally—you’re willing to put in the effort to think things through and find solutions to psychological or moral dilemmas. You appreciate modernity, the complexities of life, and the fascinating ways money and culture interact, but not enough to deal with the conventional lifestyle that comes with it. You're not particularly frugal—you wouldn't spend a day searching your town for a good deal or hunting for antiques—you’d prefer to go to a nice store and pay a fair price. You like kids—not all kids, just the bright and interesting ones. You have a sensual appreciation for clothing; you enjoy wearing silk stockings because they feel cool and smooth; silk skirts because they drape elegantly and swish nicely against your heels; furs for their color and softness, but not just because they’re expensive or extravagant."
His face was intent, almost scowling, two vertical lines persisting between his brows; his mouth was fixed. His concentration seemed to hold no personal element; there was nothing to resent in the contact of his fingers or the absorption of his gaze. Suddenly, however, he looked up and smiled—he knew how to smile, did Granthope—and the relation between them became so personal and intimate that she involuntarily drew away her hand. He was instantly sensitive to this and by his attitude reassured her. Not, however, before she had blushed furiously, in spite of evident efforts to control herself.
His expression was focused, almost frowning, with two deep lines between his eyebrows; his mouth was tight. His concentration seemed entirely professional; there was nothing unsettling about the way his fingers moved or the intensity of his gaze. Suddenly, he looked up and smiled—Granthope really knew how to smile—and their connection shifted to such a personal and intimate level that she instinctively pulled her hand away. He quickly noticed and reassured her with his demeanor. However, it was too late for her to mask the deep blush spreading across her face, despite her clear attempts to stay composed.
His eyes glanced again at the mole on her cheek. Then, as if electrified by the sudden kindling and intensification of her personality, his subconscious mind finished its work without the aid of reason. As a bubble might separate itself from the bottom of the sea and ascend, quivering, to the surface, his memory unloosed its secret, and it rose, to break in his mind. The mole—he had seen it before—where? Like a tiny explosion the answer came—upon the cheek of the little girl who visited them that day, twenty-three years ago, at Madam Grant's—the day she died. It reached him with the certainty of truth. It did not even occur to him to doubt its verity. In a flash, he saw what sensational use he could make of the intelligence. Another idea followed it—an old trick—perhaps it would work again.
His eyes flicked back to the mole on her cheek. Then, as if suddenly energized by the spark and intensity of her personality, his subconscious finished what it started without any rational thought. Like a bubble breaking away from the ocean floor and rising, quivering, to the surface, his memory unveiled its secret, and it surged up, about to explode in his mind. The mole—he had seen it before—where? In an instant, he realized the answer—on the cheek of the little girl who visited them that day, twenty-three years ago, at Madam Grant's—the day she passed away. It struck him with undeniable truth. He didn’t even consider doubting its accuracy. In an instant, he saw how sensationally he could use this information. Another idea came to him—an old trick—maybe it would work again.
"Would you mind taking off that ring?" he asked.
"Can you take off that ring?" he asked.
She drew off a simple gold band set with three turquoises. He laid it upon the cushion, turning it between his fingers as he did so. In a single glance he had read the inscription engraved inside. His ruse was undetected; her eyes had roved about the room. He turned to her again.
She removed a simple gold ring with three turquoise stones. He set it on the cushion, flipping it over between his fingers as he did. In a quick glance, he read the engraving inside. His trick went unnoticed; her gaze drifted around the room. He looked at her again.
"You are twenty-seven years old. You have a lover, or, rather, a man is making love to you. I do not advise you to marry him. You have traveled a good deal and will take another journey within a year. Something is happening in connection with a male relative that worries you. It will not be settled for some time. Are there any questions you would like to ask?"
"You are twenty-seven years old. You have a boyfriend, or rather, a guy is romantically involved with you. I wouldn't suggest that you marry him. You’ve traveled a lot and will take another trip within a year. There's something happening with a male relative that’s bothering you. It won't be sorted out for a while. Do you have any questions you want to ask?"
"I think you have answered them already," she replied.
"I think you've already answered those," she replied.
He leaned back, to shake his hands and pass them across his forehead, theatrically. Another bubble had broken in his consciousness. "Oliver Payson!"—the name came sharply to his inner ear like a voice in a telephone. Oliver Payson—he recalled now where he had seen the name—upon the newspaper cut pinned to the door of Madam Grant's bedroom. Like two drops of quicksilver combining, this thought fused with that suggested by the mole on the girl's cheek. "Clytie Payson"—this name came to him, springing unconjured to his mind. He determined to hazard a test of the inspiration. He simulated the typical symptoms of obsession, trembled, shuddered and writhed in the professional manner. Then he said:
He leaned back, shaking out his hands and dramatically wiping his forehead. Another idea had popped up in his mind. "Oliver Payson!"—the name rang in his ears like a voice on the phone. Oliver Payson—he now recalled where he had seen the name—on the newspaper clipping pinned to the door of Madam Grant's bedroomLike two drops of mercury coming together, this thought merged with the one sparked by the mole on the girl’s cheek. "Clytie Payson"—this name came to him unexpectedly. He decided to see if this thought had any merit. He pretended to show the usual signs of obsession, trembling, shuddering, and writhing in a convincing manner. Then he said:
"Would you like a clairvoyant reading? I think I might get something interesting, for I feel your magnetism very strongly."
"Do you want a psychic reading? I have a feeling I might discover something interesting because I can really sense your energy."
She assented with an alacrity she had not shown before. Her eyes opened wider, she threw off her lassitude, awakening to a mild excitement.
She agreed with an enthusiasm she hadn’t displayed before. Her eyes widened, she shook off her tiredness, coming alive with a soft excitement.
"Let me take your hands again—both of them. This is something I don't often do, but I'll see what I can get."
"Let me take your hands again—both of them. This isn’t something I usually do, but I’ll see what I can discover."
He shut his eyes and spoke monotonously:
He shut his eyes and spoke in a flat voice:
"I see a name—C, l, y—"
"I see a name—C, l, y—"
The girl's hands gave an involuntary convulsion.
The girl's hands trembled uncontrollably.
"—t, i, e. Is that it? Clytie! Wait—I get the name—"
"—t, i, e. Is that it? Clytie! Hold on—I remembered the name—"
Beneath slightly trembling lids, a fine, sharp glance shot out at her and was withdrawn again. It was as if he had stolen something from her.
Beneath her slightly fluttering eyelids, a quick, intense glance darted at her before quickly pulling away. It seemed like he had taken something from her.
"Payson!"
"Payson!"
The girl withdrew her hands suddenly; she drew in her breath swiftly, paling a little.
The girl quickly retracted her hands; she took a sharp breath and looked somewhat pale.
"That's my name, Clytie Payson! It's wonderful! Go on, please!"
"That's my name, Clytie Payson! It's awesome! Please, go ahead!"
She gave him her gracilent, dewy hands again, and he thrilled to their provocative spell. He took advantage of her distraction to enjoy them lightly. When he spoke there was no hesitation in his voice.
She offered him her elegant, dewy hands again, and he felt a buzz from their magical touch. He took advantage of her distraction to enjoy them playfully. When he spoke, his voice was steady and confident.
"I don't understand this! I don't know who these people are, or where they are, and it seems ridiculous to tell it. But there is a fearfully disordered room with the sun coming in through dirty, broken windows. The floor is covered with rubbish, there's no furniture but a few old boxes. I see two women and a little girl. They are in old-fashioned costumes."
"I don’t understand this! I don't know who these people are or where they are, and it feels pointless to describe it. But there’s a really messy room with sunlight streaming in through dirty, broken windows. The floor is covered with trash, and there’s no furniture except for a few old boxes. I see two women and a little girl. They’re wearing outdated clothes."
Clytie's face was pale, now, and she watched him breathlessly.
Clytie's face was now pale, and she watched him closely.
"One of the women has white hair and vivid black eyebrows. She talks wildly sometimes; sometimes she's quite calm. The other woman is middle-aged and has a soft voice. The little girl is dressed in blue; she is sitting on a box listening. The crazy woman is kissing her."
One of the women has white hair and striking black eyebrows. Sometimes she speaks passionately, and other times she's completely calm. The other woman is middle-aged and has a soft voice. The little girl, wearing blue, is sitting on a box and listening. The wild woman is kissing her.
He shook himself, shuddered and opened his eyes, to find Miss Payson gazing upon him, her hand to her heart.
He shook himself, shivered, and opened his eyes, seeing Miss Payson looking at him with her hand on her heart.
"It's strange!" she said.
"It's weird!" she said.
"It sounds nonsensical, I suppose," he said, "but that's just what I get. Can you make anything of it?"'
"It might sound silly, I know," he said, "but that's what I've got. Can you understand it?"
"It's all true!" said Clytie. "That very thing happened to me when I was a little girl—so long ago, that I had almost forgotten it."
"It's all true!" Clytie said. "That exact thing happened to me when I was a little girl—so long ago that I almost forgot about it."
"You remember it, then?"
"Do you remember it?"
"Yes, it all comes back to me—though I have wondered vaguely about it often enough. It was when I was four years old and I went with my mother to call on this strange, crazy woman—if she were crazy! I never knew. I never dared speak to father about it. He never knew that we went, I think. I had an idea that he wouldn't have liked it, had he known."
"Yeah, it all comes back to me—even though I often thought about it. I was four years old when I went with my mom to visit this weird, wild woman—if she was really wild! I never figured it out. I never had the courage to ask my dad about it. I don’t think he ever knew we went. I had a feeling he wouldn’t have approved if he did."
"And your mother?"
"And your mom?"
"She died—the same year, I think. We left San Francisco, father and I, soon after, and we lived abroad for several years. I didn't even remember the scene until long afterward, when something brought it up. Then it was like a dream or a vision."
"She passed away—I think it was the same year. Soon after, my dad and I left San Francisco and lived abroad for several years. I didn’t even recall the scene until much later when something brought it back. Then it felt like a dream or a vision."
"Do you know, Miss Payson, I feel that you have very strong mediumistic powers; I can feel your magnetism. I think that you might develop yourself so as to be able to use your psychic force."
"You know, Miss Payson, I feel that you have really strong medium abilities; I can sense your magnetism. I believe you could work on yourself to channel your psychic energy."
She took it seriously.
She was serious about it.
"Yes, I think I do have a certain amount of capacity that way. I can never depend upon it, though, but my intuitions are very strong and occasionally rather strange things have happened to me."
"Yeah, I think I have some talent in that area. I can’t always count on it, though, but my instincts are pretty strong, and sometimes strange things have happened to me."
It amused him to see how quickly she had fallen into the trap he had set for her. Experience had taught him it was a common enough assertion for women to make, and he was cynically incredulous. He was a little disappointed, too; as, in his opinion, it discounted her intelligence. Nevertheless, he found in it a way to manipulate her.
He found it funny how quickly she had fallen for the trap he set for her. His experience told him that this was a typical claim women made, and he was skeptically unconvinced. He also felt a bit disappointed; to him, it made her seem less intelligent. Still, he viewed it as a way to manipulate her.
"Perhaps I might help you to develop it," he suggested, "although I'm not much of a clairvoyant myself; I claim only to be a scientific palmist."
"Maybe I can help you develop it," he proposed, "even though I'm not really psychic; I just say I'm a scientific palm reader."
"I think you are wonderful," Clytie asserted, giving him a glance of frank admiration. "This test alone would prove it. You see, having some slight power myself, I'm more ready to believe that others have it."
"I think you're incredible," Clytie said, gazing at him with true admiration. "This test alone proves it. You see, since I have some power myself, I'm more open to believing that others have it too."
He waived her compliment with apparent modesty.
He humbly dismissed her compliment.
"Women are more apt to be gifted that way—it isn't often I attempt a psychic reading. What is written in the palm I can read; as a physician diagnoses a case from symptoms in the pulse and tongue and temperature, so I read a person's character from what I see in the hand. I have been particularly interested in yours, Miss Payson, and perhaps I have been able to give you more than usual. I hope I may have the opportunity of seeing you again; I'm quite sure I can help you, or put you in the way of assistance."
"Women often have a unique talent for this—it's not something I'm usually involved in. I can interpret what's in your palm; similar to how a doctor identifies a condition based on the symptoms in your pulse, tongue, and temperature, I can grasp a person's character from what I observe in their hand. I've been particularly fascinated by yours, Miss Payson, and I believe I've been able to provide you with more insight than usual. I hope to have the opportunity to see you again; I’m sure I can help you or connect you with someone who can."
She arose and slowly drew on her gloves, her mind full of the revelation. He watched every motion with delight. Her brief mood of irradiation had given place to her customary languor, and her fragile loveliness, emphasizing the opposite to every one of his virile, ardent traits, allured him with the appeal of one extreme to another. Most of all, her mouth, wayward with its ravishing smile, enchanted him. It was controlled by no coquetry, he knew, and it moved him the more for that reason. Yet she seemed loath to go and moved slowly about the room. She stopped to point with a sweeping gesture at one side of the velvet-hung wall.
She got up and slowly put on her gloves, her mind filled with the revelation. He watched each movement with delight. Her brief moment of brightness faded into her usual lethargy, and her delicate beauty, contrasting with his strong, passionate traits, drew him in with the charm of opposites. Most of all, her mouth, playful with its enchanting smile, captivated him. He knew it wasn’t influenced by any flirtation, which made it even more appealing to him. Still, she seemed hesitant to leave and moved slowly around the room. She paused to gesture broadly at one side of the velvet-draped wall.
"It's rather too bad to hide the windows, isn't it?"
"Isn't it a pity to cover the windows?"
He smiled at her divination, doubtful of its origin.
He smiled at her prediction, not knowing where it came from.
"You have a very good sense of direction, haven't you?"
"You have a really good sense of direction, right?"
She appeared to notice his incredulity, but not to resent it.
She appeared to notice his disbelief, but it didn’t seem to bother her.
"Indeed, I have very little," she said; then, giving him her hand with a quick impulse of cordiality, she smiled, nodded and turned to the anteroom.
"Honestly, I don’t have much," she said. Then, with a sudden friendly gesture, she reached out her hand to him, smiled, nodded, and walked toward the anteroom.
He glanced at the table, saw her ring, and made a motion toward it. Then it occurred to him that it might be used as an excuse for seeing her again and he followed her out.
He glanced at the table, spotted her ring, and reached for it. Then he realized it could be a reason to meet her again, so he followed her outside.
In the reception-room, Fancy was yawning; seeing them, she brought her hand quickly to her mouth and raised her eyebrows at Granthope. He made no sign in reply. Clytie walked up to her impulsively and held out her hand.
In the reception room, Fancy was yawning; when she noticed them, she quickly covered her mouth and raised her eyebrows at Granthope. He didn’t react. Clytie walked over to her impulsively and extended her hand.
"I do hope I'll see you again, sometime," she said.
"I really hope I get to see you again soon," she said.
Fancy laughed. "I do, too. You're the only one who's ever really appreciated me. You make me almost wish I was a lady." By her tone, there was some old wound that bled.
Fancy laughed. "I do, too. You're the only one who's ever truly appreciated me. You almost make me wish I were a lady." Her tone revealed a lingering pain from an old wound.
"You're that, and better, I'm sure," Clytie answered softly; "you're yourself!"
"You are that, and even more, I'm sure," Clytie said softly; "you are yourself!"
She turned to leave. Granthope, who had watched the two women, amused, opened the door for her, received her long, steady glance, her quiet, low "Good morning," and bowed her out.
She turned to leave. Granthope, who had been watching the two women with amusement, opened the door for her, received her long, steady glance, her soft, low "Good morning," and bowed her out.
As soon as she had fairly left, he turned quickly to Fancy. "Where's Philip?"
As soon as she left, he quickly turned to Fancy. "Where's Philip?"
"In the back room, I suppose." Fancy looked surprised.
"I guess it's in the back room." Fancy seemed surprised.
"Go and get him, please; tell him to find out where this girl lives, and all he can about her."
"Please go and get him; ask him to find out where this girl lives and everything he can about her."
"Say, Frank—" Fancy began, rising.
"Hey, Frank—" Fancy started, rising.
"Hurry, please! I don't want him to miss her. She's a good thing!"
"Please hurry! I don’t want him to miss out on her. She’s a great find!"
"She's too good, Frank, that's just it!"
"She's too good, Frank, that's the problem!"
"That's why I want her. I don't catch one like that every day. Why, she's worth all the rest put together." He looked impatiently at her.
"That's why I want her. I don’t come across someone like that every day. I mean, she’s worth all the others put together." He looked at her with impatience.
Fancy shrugged her shoulders and sailed airily out of the room.
Fancy shrugged her shoulders and drifted out of the room.
Granthope stood for some time, his hands thrust into the pockets of his velvet coat, gazing abstractedly at the red wall of his reception-room. Then he took up the telephone and called for Madam Spoll's number.
Granthope stood for a moment, his hands buried in the pockets of his velvet coat, staring at the red wall of his reception room. Then he picked up the phone and called Madam Spoll's number.
He made himself known and then said, "I'll be round to-night before your séance. I want to talk something over."
He introduced himself and said, "I'll stop by tonight before your séance. I want to talk about something."
CHAPTER III
CHAPTER 3
THE SPIDER'S NEST
THE SPIDER'S NEST
The architecture of San Francisco was, in early days, simple and unpretentious, befitting the modest aspirations of a trading and mining town. Builders accepted their constructive limitations and did their honest best. False fronts, indeed, there were, making one-story houses appear to be two stories high, but redwood made no attempts in those days to masquerade as marble or granite.
The architecture of San Francisco, in its early days, was simple and unpretentious, reflecting the modest aspirations of a trading and mining town. Builders accepted their constraints and dedicated themselves fully. There were indeed false fronts that made single-story houses appear to be two stories, but at that time, redwood wasn’t trying to imitate marble or granite.
During the sixties, a few French architects imported a taste for classic art, and for a time, within demure limits, their exotic taste prevailed. The simple, flat, front wall of houses, now grown to three honest stories high, they embellished with dentil cornice, egg-and-dart moldings and chaste consoles; they added to the second story a little Greek portico with Corinthian columns accurately designed, led up to by a flight of wooden steps; the façade was broken by a single bay-window, ornamented with conventional severity. Block after block of such dwelling-houses were built. They had a sort of restful regularity, they broke no artistic hearts.
In the sixties, some French architects revived a passion for classical art, and for a time, their distinctive style was trendy, though still within moderate limits. They adorned the simple, flat front walls of houses, now rising three sturdy stories, with dentil cornices, egg-and-dart moldings, and stylish consoles. They included a small Greek portico on the second floor, complete with accurately designed Corinthian columns and a set of wooden steps. The façade showcased a single bay window, featuring a classic and subtle design. Groups of these homes were built, creating a soothing uniformity that didn’t clash with traditional tastes.
In later days, when San Francisco had begun to take its place in the world, a greater degree of sophistication ensued. Capitals of columns became more fanciful, ornament more grotesquely original, till ambitious turners and wood-carvers gave full play to their morbific imagination. Then was the day of scrolls and finials, bosses, rosettes, brackets, grille-work and comic balusters. Conical towers became the rage, wild windows, odd porches and decorations nailed on, regardless of design, made San Francisco's nightmare architecture the jest of tourists. Lastly, after an interregnum of Queen Anne vagaries, came the Renaissance and the Age of Stone, heralded by concrete imitations and plaster walls of bogus granite.
In later years, as San Francisco began to make a name for itself on the global stage, a higher level of sophistication emerged. The tops of columns became more intricate, decorations grew oddly original, and skilled woodworkers let their imaginations run wild. It was a time of scrolls, finials, decorative knobs, rosettes, brackets, intricate grille-work, and quirky balusters. Conical towers were extremely popular, featuring unusual windows, peculiar porches, and decorations added in a seemingly random fashion, turning San Francisco's strange architecture into a tourist joke. Eventually, after a period of Queen Anne quirks, the Renaissance and Age of Stone took over, characterized by faux concrete designs and plaster walls made to look like granite.
Madam Spoll's house was of that commonplace, anemically classic style which, after all, was then the least offensive type of residence. It was painted appropriately in lead color—for the house, with the rest of the block, seemed to have been cast in a mold—a tone which did its best to make Eddy Street prosaic. It had been long abandoned by fashion and was now hardly on speaking terms with respectability. It occupied a place in a row of boarding-houses, cheap millinery establishments and unpretentious domiciles. There was a dreary little unkempt yard in front, with a passage leading to an entrance under the front steps; above, the sign "Madam Spoll, Clairvoyant and Medium," was displayed on ground glass, and below, hanging on a nail against the wall, was a transparency. When the lamp was lighted inside this, one read the words: "Circle To-night. Admittance ten cents."
Madam Spoll's house had that typical, unremarkable classic style that, at the time, was the least objectionable type of home. It was painted a bland lead color—just like the rest of the block, it seemed to come from the same mold—a hue that tried its hardest to make Eddy Street feel ordinary. It had long been out of style and was now barely on good terms with respectability. It stood among a row of boarding houses, cheap hat shops, and modest homes. In front, there was a dreary little overgrown yard with a path leading to an entrance under the front steps; above was a sign that read "Madam Spoll, Clairvoyant and Medium," etched on frosted glass, and below, hanging on a nail against the wall, was a lighted sign. When the lamp inside was on, you could read: "Circle Tonight. Admission ten cents."
This Thursday the lamp was lighted. It was half-past seven o'clock.
This Thursday, the light was on. It was 7:30.
Devotees had begun to arrive, and, entering by the lower door, they paid their dimes to Mr. Spoll, who stood beside the little table at the entrance, left their "tests"—envelopes, flowers, jewelry or what not—and passed into the audience-room.
Fans began to arrive, and as they entered through the lower door, they paid their dimes to Mr. Spoll, who was standing by the small table at the entrance. They left their "tests"—envelopes, flowers, jewelry, or whatever—and went into the audience room.
This had once been a dining-room and its walls were covered with a figured paper, above which was a bright red border decorated with Japanese fans and parasols. A few gaudy paper lanterns hung from the ceiling, and here and there were hung framed mottoes: "There Is No Death"—"We Shall Meet Again"—"There Is a Land that is Fairer than Day." This room was filled with chairs set in rows, and would hold some forty or fifty persons. It was separated by an arch from a smaller room beyond, where, upon a platform, stood a table with an open Bible, an organ, two chairs and a folding screen.
This used to be a dining room, with its walls covered in patterned wallpaper and a bright red border featuring Japanese fans and parasols. A few colorful paper lanterns hung from the ceiling, and framed sayings were displayed here and there: "There Is No Death"—"We Shall Meet Again"—"There Is a Land that is Fairer than Day." The room was filled with chairs arranged in rows, accommodating about forty to fifty people. It was separated by an arch from a smaller room behind it, where a platform held a table with an open Bible, an organ, two chairs, and a folding screen.
Only the front seats were at present occupied, these by habitués of the place, all firm believers, a picturesque group showing at a glance the stigmata of eccentricity or mental aberration. For the most part they were women in black; they bowed to one another as they sat down, then waited in stolid patience for the séance to open. The others were pale, blue-eyed men with drooping mustaches and carefully parted hair, and a whiskered, bald-headed old gentleman or two who sat in silence. The room was dimly illuminated by side lights.
Only the front seats were currently filled, occupied by regulars of the place, all firm believers, a vibrant group that immediately displayed signs of eccentricity or mental instability. Most of them were women in black; they exchanged greetings as they settled in, then sat silently, patiently waiting for the séance to begin. The others were pale, blue-eyed men with drooping mustaches and neatly styled hair, along with a couple of older gentlemen who were bald and had whiskers, sitting quietly. The room was gently illuminated by side lights.
Farther down the hallway, opposite the foot of a flight of stairs leading upward to her living-rooms, was Madam Spoll's "study," and here she was, this evening, preparing for business.
Further down the hallway, across from the bottom of a staircase that led up to her living rooms, was Madam Spoll's "study," and this evening, she was there, preparing for work.
This room was small and crowded with furniture. The marble mantel held an assortment of bisque bric-à-brac, sea-shells, paper knives and cheap curiosities. The walls were covered with photographs, a placque or two, fans and picture cards. A huge folding bed, foolishly imitating a mirrored sideboard, occupied one corner of the room. A couch covered with fancy cushions and tidies ran beside it. A table, heavily draped, a three-legged tea-stand, an easel with a satin sash bearing the portrait, photographically enlarged in crayon, of a bold, smirking, overdressed little girl, a ragged trunk and several plush-covered chairs were huddled, higgledy-piggledy, along the other side of the room.
The room was small and filled with furniture. The marble mantel had a mix of decorative items, seashells, paper knives, and inexpensive trinkets. The walls were decorated with photographs, a couple of plaques, fans, and picture cards. In one corner of the room was a large folding bed, oddly trying to resemble a mirrored sideboard. Next to it was a couch covered with decorative cushions and throws. On the other side of the room, a heavily draped table, a three-legged tea stand, an easel with a satin sash displaying an enlarged crayon portrait of a bold, grinning, overdressed little girl, a battered trunk, and several plush-covered chairs were all crowded together in a jumble.
Upon the couch Madam Spoll sat, spraying envelopes with alcohol from an atomizer on a small bamboo stand before her.
Madam Spoll sat on the couch, spraying envelopes with alcohol from a small atomizer on a bamboo stand in front of her.
She was an enormous woman of masculine type, with short, briskly curling, iron-gray hair and a triple chin. Heavy eyebrows, heavy lips, heavy ears and cheeks had Madam Spoll, but her forehead was unlined with wrinkles; her expression was serene, and, when she smiled, engaging and conciliating. She was dressed in black satin with wing-like sleeves, the front of her waist being covered with a triangular decoration of bead-work.
She was a big woman with a masculine look, having short, tightly curled iron-gray hair and a triple chin. Madam Spoll had thick eyebrows, full lips, and noticeable ears and cheeks, but her forehead was smooth and wrinkle-free; her expression was calm, and when she smiled, it was warm and welcoming. She wore a black satin dress with wing-like sleeves, and the front of her waist was decorated with a triangular beadwork design.
Watching her with roving, black eyes was Professor Vixley, smoking a vile cigar. His face was sallow, of a predatory mold with a pointed, mangy beard, and sharp, yellow teeth. He wore a soft, striped flannel shirt with a flowing pink tie. From the sleeves of his shiny, cutaway coat, faded to a purplish hue, his thin, tanned, muscular hands showed like the claws of a vulture.
Professor Vixley was watching her with his wandering, dark eyes, puffing on a nasty cigar. His face was sickly, bearing a predatory expression, and he had a pointed, scruffy beard with sharp, yellow teeth. He wore a soft, striped flannel shirt paired with a flowing pink tie. From the sleeves of his shiny, cutaway coat, which had faded to a purplish hue, his thin, tanned, muscular hands resembled the claws of a vulture.
"You seem to be doin' a pretty good business," he remarked, dropping his ashes carelessly upon the floor.
"You seem to be doing pretty well," he said, carelessly letting his ashes fall on the floor.
"So-so," Madam Spoll answered. "If things go well we hope to get a new hall up on Post Street, but there ain't nothing in tests. Straight clairvoyance is the future of this business. Of course, we have to give cheap circles to draw the crowd, but it's a lot of bother and expense and it does tire me all out. Then there's always the trouble from the newspapers likely to come up."
"It's all good," Madam Spoll responded. "If everything goes smoothly, we plan to construct a new hall on Post Street, but there's not much in tests. Pure clairvoyance is the future of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."thisbusiness. Naturally, we need to provide affordable options to draw people in, but it's quite a hassle and costly, and it really drains me. Plus, there's always the potential issues with the newspapers that could arise.
"Pshaw! I wouldn't mind gettin' into the newspapers occasionally, it's good advertisin'. The more you're exposed the better you get along, I believe."
"Come on! I wouldn't mind making headlines occasionally; it's great promotion. The more visible you are, the better you do, in my opinion."
"'Lay low and set on your eggs' is my motto," said the Madam. "I don't like too much talk. I prefer to work in the dark—there's more money in it in the long run. I don't care if I only have a few customers; if they're good and easy I can make all I want."
"'Keep quiet and focus on your business' is my motto," said the Madam. "I don’t like a lot of talk. I prefer to work behind the scenes—there's more profit in that over time. I don’t mind having just a few clients; if they’re good and easy to work with, I can make everything I need."
"What do you bother with sealed messages for, Gert?" Professor Vixley asked.
"Why are you playing with sealed messages, Gert?" Professor Vixley asked.
"Oh, I got to fix a lot of skeptics to-night. I can usually open the ballots right on the table easy enough behind the flowers, but I want to read a few sealed messages besides. It may help along with Payson, too." She took up an envelope numbered "275." It was saturated with alcohol. She held it to the light, and squinting at the transparent paper, she read: "'When is Susie coming home?' Now, ain't that a fool question? I'll take a rise out of her, see if I don't! That's that woman who got into trouble in that poisoning case."
"Oh, I need to win over a lot of skeptics tonight. Normally, I can just open the ballots right on the table behind the flowers, but I want to check a few sealed messages as well. That might help with Payson too." She grabbed an envelope labeled "275." It was soaked in alcohol. Holding it up to the light and squinting at the clear paper, she read: "'When is Susie coming home?' Now, isn't that a silly question? I'm definitely going to have some fun withher"Wait! That's the woman who got involved in that poisoning case."
"Say, the alcohol trick's a pretty good stunt when you get a chance to use it! But I don't have time for it in my business."
"You know, the alcohol trick is a really smart tactic when you get the chance to use it! But I don't have time for that in my job."
"Yes, it's easy enough if you use good, grain alcohol, but I wish I had an egg-tester. They save a lot of time, and you can read through four or five thicknesses of paper with 'em. Spoll, he has plenty of chance to hold out the ballots and bring 'em in to me; his coming and going ain't noticed, because he has to fetch 'em up to the table, anyway. By the time I go on, all the smell's faded out. If it ain't, my handkerchief is so full of perfumery that you can't notice anything else. I'm going to fit up my table with one o' them glass plates with an electric flash-light underneath that I can turn on with a switch. You can read right through the envelope then. But I don't often consent to tests like that. It deteriorates your powers. And my regular customers are usually contented to send their ballots up open and glad of the chance to get an answer. They don't want to give the spirits no trouble! Lord, I wish I had the power I had when I begun." She smiled pleasantly at her companion.
Yeah, it’s pretty simple if you use good grain alcohol, but I really wish I had an egg-tester. They save a lot of time, and you can see through four or five layers of paper with them. Spoll has plenty of chances to pass the ballots and bring them to me; no one notices when he comes and goes since he has to take them to the table anyway. By the time I start, all the smell has faded away. If it hasn’t, my handkerchief is so soaked with perfume that you can’t smell anything else. I’m planning to set up my table with one of those glass plates with an electric flashlight underneath that I can turn on with a switch. Then you can read right through the envelope. But I don’t usually agree to tests like that. It weakens your abilities. And my regular clients are usually happy to send their ballots up open and appreciate the chance to get an answer.They"I don't want to cause any trouble for the spirits! Man, I wish I had the same power I had when I started." She smiled warmly at her companion.
"I see old Mrs. Purinton on the front row as I come in," Vixley observed, shifting his cigar labially from one corner of his mouth to the other.
"I spot old Mrs. Purinton in the front row as I walk in," Vixley remarked, shifting his cigar from one side of his mouth to the other.
"Say, there's a grafter for fair!" she exclaimed. "She's been coming here to the publics for two years and never once has she gave me a private setting. That's what I call close. She's as near as matches! And always the same old song—little Willie's croup or when's Henry going to write, and woozly rubbish like that. I got a good mind to hand her a dig. I could make a laughing-stock out of her, and scare her away easy. Folks do like a laugh at a public séance; you know that, Professor."
"Look, there's a total schemer!" she said. "She's been showing up to the public sessions for two years and hasn't given me a single private reading. That's what I call stingy. She's incredibly tight-fisted! And it's always the same old story—little Willie's croup or when's Henry going to write, and other nonsense like that. I'm seriously thinking about calling her out. I could easily make her look foolish and scare her off. People really love a good laugh at a public séance; you know that, Professor."
"Sure! It don't do no harm as long as you hit the right one."
"Of course! It won't hurt as long as you pick the right one."
"Oh, I ain't out for nothing but paper-sports and grafters. I know a good thing when I see it. I hope there'll be something doing worth while in this Payson business. He may show up to-night. Lulu claims she conned him good."
"Oh, I'm just focused on making money and working with hustlers. I know a good opportunity when I spot one. I hope there's something valuable going on with this Payson situation. He might show up tonight. Lulu says she handled him well."
"I hope I'll have a slice off him," said Professor Vixley, his beady, black eyes shining. "We got to get up a new game for him before we pass him down the line."
"I hope to get something from him," said Professor Vixley, his small, dark eyes shining. "We need to set up a new game for him before we pass him along."
"Oh, if anybody can I guess we can; there's more'n one way to kill a cat, besides a-kissing of it to death."
"Oh, if anyone can do it, I think we can; there’s more than one way to skin a cat, besides smothering it with love."
"Yes, smotherin' it in hot air, for instance!" Vixley grinned.
"Yeah, filling it with a lot of hot air, for instance!" Vixley grinned.
"They's one thing I wish," said Madam Spoll, "and that is that we had a regular blue-book like they have in the East. Why, they tell me there's six thousand names printed for Boston alone. If we had some way of getting a lead with this Payson it would be lots easier. But I expect the San Francisco mediums will get better organized some day and coöperate more shipshape."
"I have one wish," said Madam Spoll, "and that is for a proper directory like they have in the East. I’ve heard there are six thousand names listed just for Boston. If we could figure out how to connect with this Payson, it would make things much easier. But I believe the San Francisco mediums will eventually get better organized and collaborate more effectively."
Here Mr. Spoll entered, a tall, thin, bony, wild-eyed individual with a rolling pompadour of red hair, his face spattered with freckles. He walked on tiptoe, as if at a funeral, bowed to the Professor, coughed into his hand, and took up the letters Madam Spoll had been investigating, putting down some new ones.
Here Mr. Spoll entered, a tall, thin, lanky, wild-eyed guy with a rolling pompadour of red hair and a face full of freckles. He walked on tiptoe, as if he were at a funeral, bowed to the Professor, coughed into his hand, and picked up the letters Madam Spoll had been looking at, putting down some new ones.
"Oh, here's that 'S.F.B.' that Ringa told me about," she said, glancing at an envelope. "Is Ringa come in yet?"
"Oh, here’s that 'S.F.B.' Ringa mentioned," she said, looking at an envelope. "Has Ringa arrived yet?"
"I ain't seen him; but it's early," said Spoll. "He'll show up all right. I'll send him right in."
"I haven't seen him yet, but it's still early," Spoll said. "He'll definitely show up. I'll let him in as soon as he gets here."
"Is Mr. Perry in front?"
"Is Mr. Perry here?"
"You bet!" Spoll was still tiptoeing about the room on some mysterious errand. "Perry ain't likely to lose a chance to make a dollar, not him!"
"You bet!" Spoll was still sneaking around the room on some secret mission. "Perry's not the kind of guy to miss out on a chance to make some money, definitely not him!"
"He's a good one!" Madam Spoll smiled at the Professor. "I don't hardly know what I'd do without him. I can always depend upon him to make good. He ain't too willing, and sometimes, I declare, he almost fools me, even. I've known him to stand up and denounce me something fierce, especially when there was newspaper men in the audience, and then just gradually calm down and admit everything I wanted him to. He looks the part, too. Why, I sent him round to Mrs. Stepson's circle one night, when she first come to town, and she was fooled good. I've seen him cry at a materializing séance so hard it would almost break your heart."
"He's an amazing guy!" Madam Spoll smiled at the Professor. "Honestly, I don't know what I would do without him. I can always rely on him to come through. He's not always enthusiastic, and sometimes, I swear, he almost tricks me too. I've witnessed him stand up and criticize me quite harshly, especially when there were reporters around, and then he just calms down and agrees with everything I wanted. He also looks the part. I sent him over to Mrs. Stepson's group one night when she first arrived in town, and she was completely fooled. I've seen him cry at a materialization séance so deeply it could almost break your heart."
"Does he play spook?"
"Does he play ghost?"
"No, he's best in the audience. He's a good capper, but I don't believe he could play spook—besides, he's getting too fleshy."
"No, he's better off in the audience. He's a great sidekick, but I don’t think he could pull off the ghost role—plus, he’s getting a bit too heavy."
"Who else have you got regular?" asked Professor Vixley.
"Who else do you see regularly?" asked Professor Vixley.
"Only two or three. I don't need so many touts as most. I pride myself on doing my own work without much help. Of course, you got to give a name sometimes when a fishing test won't work, and a friend in the audience helps. Miss French, she's pretty good, but she's tricky. I'm afraid of her. I was gave away once to the Chronicle and I lost a whole lot of business. Men are safer. Harry Debert is straight enough, but he's stupid. He's the too-willing kind, and you don't have a chance to get any effect.
"Just two or three. I don't need as many assistants as most people do. I take pride in managing my own work with minimal help. Of course, there are times when you need to call out a name if a fishing test doesn't go well, and a friend in the audience can assist with that. Miss French is quite skilled, but she can be unpredictable. I'm cautious around her. I once got sold out to the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Chronicleand lost a lot of business. Men are more dependable. Harry Debert is honest enough, but he’s not the sharpest. He’s too eager to please, so you don’t really get a chance to make a significant impact.
"Say, Spoll," she added to her husband, "be sure and don't take no combs nor gloves! I ain't going to do no diagnosing in public—not for ten cents. Them that want it can pay for it and take a private setting."
"Hey, Spoll," she said to her husband, "make sure you don't bring any combs or gloves! I'm not going to diagnose anyone in public—not for a dime. If people want it, they can pay for a private session."
"They're mostly flowers to-night," said Spoll as he crept out of the room.
"They're mostly flowers tonight," Spoll said as he quietly walked out of the room.
"Lord, I do hate a flower test!" she groaned. "It's too hard work. Of course, they're apt to bring roses if their name's Rose, or lilies and daisies the same way, but you can't never be sure, and you have to fish. Lockets is what I like, lockets and ballots."
"Ugh, I really hate flower quizzes!" she sighed. "It just takes too much effort. Of course, they're probably going to bring roses if their name is Rose, or lilies and daisies in the same way, but you can never be sure, and you have to guess. I prefer lockets, lockets and ballots."
At this moment Mr. Ringa entered. He was a bleached, tow-headed youth, long and lanky, with mild gray eyes and a stubbly, straw-colored mustache. Two front teeth were missing from his upper jaw. His clothes seemed to have shrunk and tightened upon his frame. He bowed respectfully to Madam Spoll and Professor Vixley, who represented to him the top of the profession.
At that moment, Mr. Ringa walked in. He was a pale, light-haired young man, tall and slim, with soft gray eyes and a stubbly blonde mustache. He was missing two front teeth in his upper jaw. His clothes looked like they had shrunk and tightened around his body. He bowed respectfully to Madam Spoll and Professor Vixley, whom he viewed as the pinnacle of the profession.
"Did you get that 'S.F.B.' letter, all right?" he asked.
"Did you receive that 'S.F.B.' letter all right?" he asked.
"Yes, what about it?"
"Yeah, what about it?"
"She's easy!"
"She's a breeze!"
Vixley grinned. "If she's easy for you she must be a cinch for us!"
Vixley smiled. "If she's easy for you, she must be a piece of cake for us!"
Ringa persevered. "Well, I got the dope, anyway. She's a Mrs. Brindon and she's worried about her husband—he's gone dotty on some fluzie up North. I read her hand last week. I told her they was trouble coming to her along of a dark woman—she's one of these beer-haired blondes—what I call a Würzburger blonde—then I showed it to her in the heart-streak. 'Go ahead and tell me how it will come out,' she says. I says: 'There's a peculiar condition in your hand that I ain't quite on to,' I says. She says: 'Why, can't you read it?' Says I: 'Madam, if I could read that well, I wouldn't be doing palms for no two bits a shot; I'd be where Granthope is, with a fly-away studio and crowding it at five plunks, per.' Then I says: 'Say, I hear Madam Spoll has great gifts in predicting at all affairs of the heart. I ain't never been to any of her circles, but why don't you shoot around next Thursday night and try her out?' 'What'll I do?' she says. Then I told her to write on a paper, 'Does he care more for Mae Phillips than he does for me, and how will it come out?' She done it and sealed it up into an envelope I give her."
Ringa kept going. "Anyway, I've got the inside scoop. She's Mrs. Brindon and she's worried about her husband—he's going crazy over some girl up North. I read her palm last week. I warned her that trouble was coming because of a dark-haired woman—one of those beer-blonde types—what I call a Würzburger blonde—then I pointed out something in her heart line. 'Go ahead and tell me how this will end,' she says. I replied, 'There's something strange in your hand that I can’t quite figure out.' She asked, 'Why can’t you read it?' I said, 'Ma'am, if I could read that well, I wouldn’t be doing palm readings for a few bucks each; I’d be where Granthope is, with a nice studio and charging five bucks a session.' Then I said, 'Hey, I hear Madam Spoll is good at predicting everything about love. I’ve never been to any of her sessions, but why don’t you check her out next Thursday night?' 'What should I do?' she asks. I told her to write down on a piece of paper, 'Does he care more for Mae Phillips than for me, and how will it turn out?' She did that and sealed it in an envelope I gave her."

"Good work!" said Madam Spoll. "I'll give you a rake-off if I land her. I've got her ballot right here. I won't need to open it."
"Great job!" said Madam Spoll. "I'll give you a cut if I get her. I have her ballot right here. I won’t need to open it."
"Ain't that job worth a dollar to you as it stands?" Ringa asked nervously. "I'll call it square and take my chances on the percentage."
"Isn't that job worth a dollar to you as it is?" Ringa asked anxiously. "I'll treat it as even and take my chances on the percentage."
"All right. It's a good sporting chance! Only I wish it was a man. Women are too close." Madam Spoll opened her purse and paid him.
"Alright. It's a good shot! I just wish it was a guy. Women feel too familiar." Madam Spoll opened her purse and gave him the money.
As Ringa left, Vixley asked: "By the way, how about this fellow Payson? Do you think Lulu roped him?"
As Ringa was leaving, Vixley asked, "By the way, what about this guy Payson? Do you think Lulu got together with him?"
"I guess so. Lulu's done pretty well lately, and she's brought me considerable business. She ought to be here by this time."
"I suppose so. Lulu has been doing really well lately, and she’s brought me a lot of business. She should be here by now."
"I should think she'd be able to handle him alone."
"I believe she can manage him on her own."
"Don't you go and tell her so! The thing for her to do is to get a manager, but I don't intend to queer my own game."
"Don’t tell her that! She should hire a manager, but I’m not going to mess up my own plans."
"What line is she workin' now? She's failed at about everything ever since she begun with cards."
"What job is she doing now? She's messed up almost everything since she started with cards."
"Oh, she's doing the 'Egyptian egg' reading. Wouldn't that freeze you? Lord, that was out of date twenty years go; but everything goes in San Francisco."
"Oh, she's doing the 'Egyptian egg' reading. Wouldn't that be creepy? That was old news twenty years ago, but everything is done in San Francisco."
"Say, ain't this town the penultimate limit!" Vixley ejaculated, grinning. "Why, the dopes will stand in line all night for a chance to be trimmed, and send their money by express, prepaid, if you let 'em. Gert, sometimes I'm ashamed of myself for keepin' 'em waitin' so long! Talk about takin' a gumdrop away from a sick baby; that's hard labor to what we did for Bennett. What I want to know is, how do these damn fools ever get all the money we take away from 'em? It don't look like they had sense enough to cash a check."
"Isn't this town just incredible?" Vixley said with a grin. "Honestly, people will wait in line all night just for a haircut, and they'll even send us money by express mail if we allow it. Gert, sometimes I feel bad for making them wait so long! Taking candy from a sick kid is nothing compared to what we did to Bennett. What I want to know is, how do these people even manage to get all the money we take from them? They don’t seem smart enough to cash a check."
"If I had one or two more decoys as good as Ringa and Lulu Ellis, I'd be fixed all right. I could stake out all the dopes in town. Say, Granthope could cut up a lot of easy cash if he'd agree to stand in. I tried to tap him about this here Payson, and he wouldn't give me a tip."
"If I had one or two more decoys as good as Ringa and Lulu Ellis, I'd be all set. I could keep an eye on all the suckers in town. You know, Granthope could make a lot of easy money if he'd agree to help out. I tried to get some info from him about this Payson guy, but he wouldn’t share any tips."
"Perhaps he didn't know anything. You can't loosen up when you're wide open, can you?"
"Maybe he didn’t know anything. You can’t feel at ease when you’re completely exposed, right?"
"He generally knows all there is to know. The trouble is he's getting too high-toned. Since he fitted up his new studio and butted into society you can't get near him with nothing like a business proposition. I believe he thinks he's too good for this place and will go East. He's a nice boy, though. I ain't got nothing against him, only I wish he'd help us out. Hello, here's Lulu. Good evening, Lulu, how's Egyptian eggs to-day?"
"He usually knows everything there is to know. The problem is he's becoming a bit too cocky. Ever since he opened his new studio and started hanging out with the social elite, you can't talk to him about any business ideas. I think he thinks he's too good for this place and is planning to head East. He's a good kid, though. I have nothing against him; I just wish he’d help us out. Hey, here’s Lulu. Good evening, Lulu, how are the Egyptian eggs today?"
Lulu Ellis was a dumpy, roly-poly, soft-eyed, soft-haired, pink-cheeked young woman, as innocent appearing a person as ever lived on her wits. Not that she had many of them, but a limited sagacity is enough to dupe victims as willing to be cajoled as those who appeal to the Egyptian egg for a sign of the future. Lulu's large, brown eyes were enough to distract one's attention from her rule-of-thumb methods. Her fat little hand was soft and white, her plump little body full of extravagant curves.
Lulu Ellis was a chubby, round-faced young woman with soft eyes and soft hair, and rosy cheeks. She had an innocent appearance, which was surprising for someone who had to rely on her wits. While she didn't have a lot of cleverness, just a bit was enough to deceive those who craved flattery, much like those who look to the Egyptian egg for future signs. Lulu's big brown eyes were enough to shift the focus away from her makeshift tactics. Her small, soft hand was fair, and her plump body had dramatic curves.
"Say, Mr. Payson has come!" she exclaimed immediately, with considerable excitement. "He's on the third row at the far end."
"Hey, Mr. Payson is here!" she shouted immediately, clearly excited. "He's in the third row at the far end."
Madam Spoll became alert. "Did you see his test?"
Madam Spoll got excited. "Did you see his test?"
"No, he was here when I come," Lulu replied.
"No, he was here when I arrived," Lulu replied.
"Go out and get Spoll." Madam Spoll spoke sharply. "We've got to fix this thing up right now."
"Go out and get Spoll," Madam Spoll said sharply. "We need to handle this now."
Lulu returned to say: "There's such a crowd coming in he can't leave, but he says it was a gold watch with a seal fob."
Lulu returned and said, "There are so many people coming in that he can't leave, but he said it was a gold watch with a seal fob."
"All right, so far," said the Madam. "Now, Lulu, are you sure of what you told me?"
"Everything's great so far," said the Madam. "Now, Lulu, are you sure about what you told me?"
Lulu's reply was interrupted by the entrance of Francis Granthope, in opera hat and Inverness cape, making a vivid contrast to the disreputable aspect of Professor Vixley. He greeted the three conspirators with his customary elegance.
Lulu's response was interrupted by the arrival of Francis Granthope, dressed in an opera hat and an Inverness cape, which highlighted the shabby look of Professor Vixley. He greeted the three conspirators with his usual charm.
"I'm sorry I had nothing about Payson when you rang me up, Madam Spoll, but just afterward his daughter came in for a reading. Queer, wasn't it?"
"I'm sorry I didn't have any information about Payson when you called me, Madam Spoll, but right after that, his daughter came in for a reading. Weird, right?"
"God, that's a stroke of luck!" said Vixley eagerly. "I say, Frank, you can work her while we handle the old man, and we'll clean up a fortune. They say he's a millionaire." Vixley's little eyes gleamed.
"Wow, that’s lucky!" Vixley said excitedly. "Hey, Frank, you can win her over while we handle the old guy, and we’ll make a ton of money. They say he’s a millionaire." Vixley's eyes sparkled.
"Let's hear what Lulu has to say, first," said Madam Spoll.
"Let's hear what Lulu has to say first," Madam Spoll said.
"Why, I didn't get much," Lulu confessed. "He said he dropped in by accident as he was passing by, to see what Egyptian egg astrology was. I got his name off of some letters he had in his overcoat pocket. I made him hang it on the hall hat-rack. I did all I could for him——"
"Honestly, I didn’t get much," Lulu confessed. "He said he dropped by accidentally while passing through, just to see what Egyptian egg astrology was all about. I took his name from some letters in his overcoat pocket. I made him hang it on the hat rack in the hall. I did everything I could for him——"
"Did he get gay with you?" Professor Vixley interrupted. He had been overtly enjoying Lulu's plump charms with his rapacious eyes.
"Did he make a move on you?" Professor Vixley interrupted. He had been openly admiring Lulu's curves with his eager gaze.
Granthope smiled; Lulu Ellis colored slightly.
Granthope smiled, and Lulu Ellis flushed a little.
"No, he didn't! I don't do none of that kind of work!"
"No, he didn’t! I don’t do that kind of work!"
"The more fool you!" Madam Spoll retorted. "He's an old man, ain't he?"
"You're such an idiot!" Madam Spoll retorted. "He's an old man, isn't he?"
"Sixty," said Vixley, "I looked him up."
"Sixty," Vixley said, "I looked him up."
"Then he ought to be easy as chewing gum," said Madam Spoll.
"Then he should be as easy as chewing gum," said Madam Spoll.
Granthope lighted a cigarette and listened with a mildly cynical expression.
Granthope lit a cigarette and listened with a somewhat cynical expression.
"He ain't that kind, though," Lulu insisted. "I ain't altogether a fool, after all. Why, he don't even go to church!"
"He's not that kind of person, though," Lulu insisted. "I'm not totally naive, after all. I mean, he doesn't even go to church!"
Her three auditors laughed aloud, the Professor raucously, Madam Spoll with a bubbling chuckle, Granthope with scarcely more than an audible smile.
Her three auditors burst into laughter: the Professor cackled loudly, Madam Spoll let out a light giggle, and Granthope offered barely more than a soft smile.
"That settles it, then. You're coming on, Lulu! What else do you know?" said Madam Spoll.
"That's settled, then. You're coming with us, Lulu! What else do you know?" said Madam Spoll.
"Well, he has a daughter——"
"Well, he has a daughter—"
"Yes, Granthope knows all about that," from the Madam.
"Yes, Granthope knows all about that," said the Madam.
"Her name is Clytie," said Granthope. "Twenty-seven."
"Her name is Clytie," Granthope said. "She's twenty-seven."
"Is she a looker?" asked Vixley.
"Is she attractive?" asked Vixley.
Granthope turned to him and gave him a patronizing glance. "You wouldn't think so, Professor. She's hardly your style. But she's good enough for me!" He languidly flipped the ash from his cigarette and took his pose again.
Granthope turned to him and shot him a patronizing glance. "You"I wouldn't think so, Professor. She's not really your type. But she's perfect for me!" He casually flicked the ash from his cigarette and resumed his stance.
Lulu went on: "I think he had a love affair before he was married, but I couldn't quite get it. I didn't dare to fish very much. And that's about all I got."
Lulu continued, "I think he had a casual relationship before he got married, but I couldn’t really figure it out. I didn’t want to dig too deep. And that’s pretty much all I discovered."
"That's plenty, Lulu. You can go now. Here's a dollar for you and much obliged for passing him up."
"That's enough, Lulu. You can go now. Here's a dollar for you, and thanks for avoiding him."
"Oh, thank you," said Lulu. "I'm afraid it ain't worth that much. He gave me a dollar himself, though I don't charge but four bits, usually."
"Oh, thank you," Lulu said. "I’m afraid it’s not worth that much. He gave me a dollar himself, even though I usually only charge fifty cents."
"Lord, what a fool!" said Vixley, watching her go out. "That girl won't ever get nowhere, she's too innocent. She knows no more about real life than a boiled egg."
"Wow, what a fool!" Vixley said as he watched her walk away. "That girl is never going to go anywhere; she's way too naive. She knows less about real life than a boiled egg."
"She's all right for me, though," Madam Spoll replied. "That's just the kind I need in my business. She fools 'em every time. They ain't nothing like a good blusher for a stool-pigeon, you take my word for it. Lulu's all right in her place." She turned to wash her hands at a bowl in the corner.
"She's perfect for me," Madam Spoll said. "That's exactly the kind of person I need for my business. She can fool them every time. There's nothing better than a good blusher for a snitch, believe me. Lulu's great for her role." She turned to wash her hands in a bowl in the corner.
"Well," said Vixley, crossing his legs, "are you coming in with us, Frank?"
"Well," Vixley said, crossing his legs, "are you joining us, Frank?"
"It looks pretty good to me, so far. But it depends. What have you got about Payson, anyway?" Granthope's tone was languid.
"It seems pretty good to me so far. But it depends. What do you have on Payson, anyway?" Granthope sounded relaxed.
Madam Spoll winked at Vixley, as she wiped her hands behind the palmist's back.
Madam Spoll winked at Vixley while she wiped her hands behind the fortune teller's back.
"Why," Vixley replied, "Payson's in wool and is director of a bank, besides. He's a square-head with a high forehead, and them are easy. Gertie, here, can get him into a private sittin', and when she does, you leave him to her—she'll find a way all right. She don't do no lumpy work, Gertie don't, you know that, all right! When she passes him along to me, I'll manage him like the way we worked Bennett with the real estate. I'd like another chance as good as him."
"Why," Vixley said, "Payson works in finance and is the head of a bank. He's a bit of a straight-laced guy, with a big forehead, and those kinds of people are easy to deal with. Gertie can get him into a private meeting, and once she does, just let her take over—she’ll handle it, no problem. Gertie doesn’t do anything halfway, you know that for sure! When she hands him off to me, I’ll take care of him just like we did with Bennett and the real estate deal. I’d love to have another chance like that."
"You just wait," said Madam Spoll. "I got a hunch that this Payson is going to be pretty good pie; and we got a good strong combination, Frank, if you want to do your share."
"Just wait," Madam Spoll said. "I have a feeling this Payson is going to be really great; and we have a strong team, Frank, if you're ready to contribute."
"It's a pity Spoll ain't got some of Gertie's gumption," said Vixley, smiling with approval at his partner.
"It's a shame Spoll doesn't have some of Gertie's determination," Vixley said, smiling approvingly at his partner.
"Don't you make no mistake about Spoll—he's done some good work on Payson already." The Madam was adjusting her waist before the glass and coquetting with her hair. "The trouble with you, Vixley, is that you ain't got no executive ability—I'm going to organize this game myself. I can see a way to use Spoll and Ringa, and Flora, too. We want to go into this thing big. Payson's a keener bird than Bennett was, but they's more in him."
"Don't underestimate Spoll—he's already done some great work on Payson." The Madam was adjusting her waist in front of the mirror and styling her hair. "The problem with you, Vixley, is that you don't have any leadership skills—I’m going to take charge of this operation myself. I can see how to make use of Spoll, Ringa, and Flora, too. We need to think big. Payson's smarter than Bennett ever was, but there's more to him."
"So Spoll has begun, has he?" Granthope asked.
"Has Spoll started, then?" Granthope asked.
"Yes. He located the Paysons over on North Beach."
"Yes. He found the Paysons at North Beach."
"I know that much already. The mother's dead. Mr. and Miss Payson have traveled abroad. What else do you know about her?"
"I already know that. The mother is dead. Mr. and Miss Payson have gone abroad. What else do you know about her?"
"Why, it seems she's the sole heir. Good news for you, eh? High society, too—Flower Mission, Kitchen Garden, Friday Cotillions, Burlingame, everything. She could help you, Frank, if you got on the right side of her."
"Looks like she's the only heir. That's good news for you, right? High society too—Flower Mission, Kitchen Garden, Friday Cotillions, Burlingame, all of it. She could really help you, Frank, if you handle things well with her."
Here Mr. Spoll tiptoed in, bowed to Granthope, and said:
Mr. Spoll quietly walked in, bowed to Granthope, and said:
"Eight o'clock, Gertie."
"8 o'clock, Gertie."
Madam Spoll arose cumbrously, took a last peep in the mirror of the folding bed and turned into the hall, saying, "You take my advice, Frank. We depend upon you. See what you can do with the girl." She paused to bend a keen glance upon him. "What did you do with her, anyway?"
Madam Spoll got up awkwardly, took one last glance in the mirror of the folding bed, and walked into the hallway, saying, "You should listen to me, Frank. We’re relying on you. See what you can do with the girl." She paused to give him a hard look. "What did you even do with her, anyway?"
"Why, I did happen on something," he answered. "Do you remember Madam Grant, who used to live down on Fifth Street, twenty-odd years ago?"
"Yeah, I actually found something," he said. "Do you remember Madam Grant, who lived on Fifth Street around twenty years ago?"
Madam Spoll came back into the room eagerly.
Mrs. Spoll hurried back into the room, filled with excitement.
"The crazy woman who lived so queer and yet had lots of money? Yes! She did clairvoyance, didn't she? I remember. She had a kid with her, too. Let's see—he ran away with the money, didn't he? And nobody ever knew what become of him. What about her?"
"The weird woman who lived in such a unique way but was really wealthy? Yeah! She did psychic readings, right? I remember. She also had a kid with her. Let me see—he ran off with the money, didn't he? And no one ever discovered what happened to him. What about her?"
There was a duel of astute glances between them. Granthope had his own reasons for not wanting to say too much. He guarded his secret carefully, as he had guarded it from her for years.
There was a tense stare-down between them. Granthope had his own reasons for keeping quiet. He guarded his secret just as he had kept it from her for years.
"Miss Payson used to go down to see Madam Grant with her mother, when she was a little girl."
"Miss Payson would visit Madam Grant with her mom when she was a little girl."
"No! did she, though? With her mother? That's queer! Hold on, Vixley. What did Lulu say about a love affair before Payson was married? Do you get that? Here's his wife visiting Madam Grant; you remember her, don't you? There's something in that I believe we got a good starter already."
"No way!DidWait, what about her and her mom? That’s odd! Hold on, Vixley. What did Lulu mention about a romance before Payson got hitched? Do you get that? Here’s his wife visiting Madam Grant; you remember her, right? There’s something there that I think we already have a good lead on.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Spoll appeared again, anxiously beckoning, and she went with him down the hall.
Spoll appeared again, anxiously signaling for her to come over, and she followed him down the hall.
Vixley took up the scent. "Say, Frank," he asked, "how did you happen to get on to that, anyway? That was slick work."
Vixley caught a whiff of the scent. "Hey, Frank," he asked, "how did you figure that out? That was impressive."
Granthope turned to him and replied patronizingly, "Oh, I ought to know something about women by this time. I got her to talking."
Granthope looked at him and said in a snobbish tone, "Oh, I’ve learned a thing or two about women by now. I got her to open up."
Vixley frowned, intent in thought, stroking his scant, pointed beard and biting his mustache; then he slapped his knee with his claw-like hand. "Say, you got a grand chance there," he exclaimed. "See here, you can get in with the swells and be in a position to help out lots. It's the chance of a lifetime, and we'll make it worth your while."
Vixley frowned, lost in thought, stroking his thin, pointed beard and biting his mustache. Then he slapped his knee with his bony hand. "Listen, you've got an amazing opportunity here," he said. "You can connect with the elite and be able to help a lot of people. It's a once-in-a-lifetime chance, and we’ll make it worthwhile for you."
"How?" Granthope inquired contemptuously.
"How?" Granthope asked mockingly.
"By a fair exchange of information. You put us wise, and we'll put you wise. I'll trust you to find ways of using what help we give you." He cackled.
"Let’s have a fair exchange of information. You share with us, and we’ll share with you. I’ll rely on you to figure out how to use the help we give." He laughed.
"Yes—you can trust me. I think I might have some fun out of it. I don't mind helping you out, but all I need myself is a little imagination, some common-sense and a frock coat."
"Yes—you can trust me. I think I might like it. I'm fine with helping you, but all I need is a little creativity, some common sense, and a stylish coat."
Vixley looked at him admiringly. "I wish't I had your chance, Frank; that's what I do. Say, you just light 'em and throw 'em away, don't you! I s'pose if I had your looks I could do it myself."
Vixley looked at him admiringly. "I wish I had your chance, Frank; that's what I truly want. You just charm them and move on, right? I figure if I had your looks, I could do it too."
Granthope looked him over calmly. "There's no knowing what a bath and a manicure and a suit of clothes would do for you, Professor."
Granthope looked at him calmly. "You have no idea how much a bath, a manicure, and a nice suit could change things for you, Professor."
"You can't make brains out o' soap," retorted the medium.
"You can't make brains from soap," the medium replied.
"And you can't make money out of dirt.
"And you can't make money from dirt."
"We'll see who has the money six months from now."
"We'll find out who has the money in six months."
"It's a fair enough bargain. I take the girl, you take the money. I'm satisfied." Granthope arose and yawned. "Oh," he added, "did you know Payson had a partner named Riley? He was drowned in seventy-seven."
"It's a pretty good deal. I take the girl, you take the money. I'm fine with that." Granthope stood up and yawned. "Oh," he added, "did you know Payson had a partner named Riley? He drowned in seventy-seven."
"That's funny. Queer how things come our way! Mrs. Riley is here in the front room with a test. She was tried for the murder of one of her husbands. Gert's goin' to shoot her up with it to-night. You better go in and see the fun. She'll give it to her good."
"That's funny. It's weird how things happen! Mrs. Riley is in the living room with a test. She was tried for the murder of one of her husbands. Gert's going to inject her with it tonight. You should go in and check out the excitement. She's going to really let her have it."
"I think I will," said the palmist.
"I think I will," said the fortune teller.
He left Vixley plunged in thought, and walked out.
He left Vixley, deep in thought, and walked out.
Turning into the audience-room he sat down on a chair in the rear. The place was almost filled. His eyes scanned the assembly carefully, roving from one spectator to another. On a side seat near him, a party of four, young girls and men, sat giggling and chewing gum. The rest of the company showed a placid vacancy of expression or lukewarm expectancy.
As he walked into the audience room, he sat in the back. The space was almost full. He scanned the crowd, shifting his gaze from one person to another. Close by, a group of four young girls and guys were sitting together, laughing and chewing gum. The rest of the audience had expressions that ranged from blank to a slight sense of anticipation.
Madam Spoll at the organ and her husband with his violin, had, meanwhile, been playing a dreary piece of music, "to induce the proper conditions," as she had announced from the platform. They stopped, retarding a minor chord, and the medium went to the table and began to handle the tests, rearranging them, putting some aside, bringing others forward, in an abstracted manner. Then, looking up with a self-satisfied smile, she spoke:
Madam Spoll was at the organ while her husband played the violin, and they had been playing a boring piece of music "to set the right mood," as she had stated from the stage. They paused, holding a minor chord, and the medium approached the table, beginning to go through the tests, pushing some aside and bringing others to the front, seemingly deep in thought. Then, looking up with a satisfied smile, she said:
"I want to say something to the new-comers and skeptics here to-night in explanation of these tests. Them who have thoroughly investigated the subject and are familiar with every phase of mediumship, understand, of course, that these objects are placed here merely to attract magnetism to the sitter and induce the proper conditions, so that your spirit friends will be able to communicate with you. This phase of mediumship is called psychometry, but if I'd stop to explain just what that means, I wouldn't have time to give any readings. Now, it won't be possible to get any messages unless you come here in the proper mood to receive them. You must send out your best thought and do all you can to assist, or else my guides won't be able to establish communication on the spirit plane. If you merely come here only to laugh and to make a scoff of the proceedings, I'll have to ask you to leave before I begin, for they's many here to-night who are honestly in search of the truth, seeking to communicate with the dear, loved ones beyond on the other side."
"I want to address the newcomers and skeptics here tonight to clarify these tests. Those who have thoroughly explored this topic and understand mediumship know that these objects are placed here to attract energy to you and create the right conditions for your spirit friends to communicate. This part of mediumship is called psychometry, but if I took the time to explain it, I wouldn’t have enough time for any readings. It's important to come here with the right mindset to receive messages. You need to focus your best thoughts and do everything you can to help, or my guides won’t be able to connect on the spirit plane. If you're just here to laugh and mock the process, I’ll need to ask you to leave before we begin, because many here tonight are genuinely seeking the truth and want to connect with their loved ones on the other side."
She passed her hand across her eyes, sighed, and fingered her chin nervously. She poked the articles on the table again.
She rubbed her eyes, sighed, and anxiously touched her chin. She prodded the items on the table again.
"As I come on to this platform, I see an old man over there, in that direction, what you might call a middle-aged man, perhaps, of a medium height, and whiskers, like. I feel a condition of going on a journey, you might say, somewhere east of here, though maybe not very far, and I get the name John. The light goes over in your direction, lady, that one with the red hat. Yes, you. Would that be your father, possibly?"
As I step onto this platform, I see an older man over there, probably in his middle age, of average height, with facial hair. I have this feeling that I'm about to start a journey, maybe to the east of here, though not too far, and I get the name John. The light is shining over in your direction, ma'am, you with the red hat. Yes, you. Could that be your father?
The lady, straightening herself upon being thus addressed, said timidly, "I think perhaps you mean my uncle. His name was John."
The woman sat up straight after being addressed and shyly responded, "I think you might be talking about my uncle. His name was John."
"Maybe it is an uncle, though I get the influence of a father very strong, too. Has your father passed out?"
"Maybe it's an uncle, but I really feel a strong fatherly influence too. Has your dad passed out?"
The lady in the red hat nodded.
The woman in the red hat nodded.
"Then it is your father, do you see? Yes, I get an uncle, too, who wishes to communicate, only his influence ain't strong enough. That shows it ain't mind reading, as the newspaper folks say, don't it?" She smiled, as if she had made a point, and the audience appeared to be impressed.
"So it’s your dad, right? Yeah, I also have an uncle who wants to get in touch, but he doesn't have enough influence. That shows it’s not mind reading, like the newspapers say, doesn't it?" She smiled, as if she'd made a solid point, and the audience looked impressed.
"About this journey, now: maybe you ain't had no idea of traveling, but John says you will. I don't think it's liable to be very far, though. It'll be before the last of September or the first of October and John says it'll be successful. Do you understand what I mean?"
"About this trip: you might not have considered traveling, but John thinks you will. I don’t believe it will be too far, though. It will happen before the end of September or the beginning of October, and John says it will be successful. Do you get what I mean?"
The lady, frightened at the terrible import of this question, did not speak.
The woman, frightened by the seriousness of the question, remained silent.
"Did you send up an article?"
"Did you send the article?"
"It's that purse with the chain."
"It's the bag with the chain."
Madam Spoll fingered it and weighed it reflectively.
Lady Spoll looked it over and thought carefully about its weight.
"I get a condition of what you might call inharmony. Seems to me like in your home something is worrying you and you ain't satisfied, you understand, with the way things are going and sometimes you feel as if, well, you just couldn't stand it!" Her smile, now, bathed her dupe with sympathy.
"I feel out of sorts. It seems like something's bothering you at home, and you're not satisfied with how things are going. Sometimes, it feels like you just can't handle it anymore!" Her smile now filled her companion with empathy.
The lady nodded vigorously, with tightly shut lips.
The woman nodded eagerly, her lips pressed firmly together.
"You kind of wonder if it does any good for you to go to all the trouble you do to sacrifice yourself and try to do your duty, when it ain't what you might call appreciated. And you're worried about money, too. Ain't that so?"
"You have to wonder if all the effort you put into sacrificing yourself and fulfilling your responsibilities is worth it when it doesn’t feel appreciated. Plus, you're stressed about money, right?"
She received a ready assent. The woman's eyes were fixed upon her. Every one in the room watched the stripping naked of a soul.
She received an instant agreement. The woman’s eyes were fixed on her. Everyone in the room watched as a soul was exposed.
"Well, John says that your father and him are helping you all they can on the spirit plane, and he thinks conditions will be more favorable and will take a turn for the better by the first of the year."
"John says that he and your dad are doing everything possible to support you on the spirit plane, and he believes things will get better by the beginning of the year."
A question fluttered on the woman's lips, but before it had time to escape, Madam Spoll suddenly turned in the other direction.
A question was on the woman's lips, but before she could ask it, Madam Spoll suddenly turned away.
"While I was talking to that lady," she said, "I felt an influence leading me to that corner over there by the clock, and I get the initials 'S.F.B.' Is there anybody of that name over there?"
"While I was talking to that lady," she said, "I felt something guiding me to that corner by the clock, and I got the initials 'S.F.B.' Is there anyone with that name over there?"
A flashily dressed woman, with tinted yellow hair and rhinestone ear-rings, raised her hand.
A brightly dressed woman with dyed yellow hair and rhinestone earrings raised her hand.
"Those are my initials," she announced.
"Those are my initials," she said.
Madam Spoll grew impressive. "Your name is Brindon, ain't it?"
Madam Spoll became quite intimidating. "Your name is Brindon, isn't it?"
The woman gasped out a "Yes."
The woman gasped, "Yeah."
"Did I ever see you before?"
"Have I seen you before?"
"No," said the blonde, "not to my knowledge, you didn't."
"No," said the blonde, "as far as I know, you didn’t."
Madam Spoll made a comprehensive gesture with both hands, calling attention to the miracle. "You sent up a sealed ballot, didn't you?"
Mrs. Spoll made a broad gesture with both hands, highlighting the miracle. "You submitted a sealed ballot, didn't you?"
The woman nodded. She was obviously excited, looking as if she feared her skeleton was to be dragged forth from its closet; as indeed it was.
The woman nodded, clearly excited and looking like she was afraid her skeleton was about to come out of the closet, which it actually was.
Madam Spoll took up the envelope with her delicate thumb and forefinger and displayed it to the audience.
Madam Spoll picked up the envelope with her slender thumb and forefinger and displayed it to the audience.
"You see, it's still sealed," she announced, then, shutting her eyes, she continued: "My guides tell me that he's what you might call infatuated, but he'll come back to you and say he's sorry. Do you understand that?"
"You see, it's still sealed," she said. Then, closing her eyes, she continued, "My guides are telling me that he's a bit obsessed, but he'll come back to you and apologize. Do you understand?"
The woman was now painfully embarrassed and shrank into her seat. The medium, however, did not spare her. It was too good a chance for a dramatic sensation. She tore the envelope open and read its contents boldly: "Does he care more for Mae Phillips than he does for me?" It was a psychological moment. The old women stared at Mrs. Brindon with morbid delight. There was a little buzzing of whispers through the room. Then the audience prepared itself for the next sensation.
The woman felt incredibly embarrassed and sank down into her seat. The medium, on the other hand, didn’t hold back. It was too perfect of a moment for some drama. She tore open the envelope and read its contents aloud: "Does he care more about Mae Phillips than he cares about me?" It was a crucial moment. The older women looked at Mrs. Brindon with twisted pleasure. There was a low murmur of whispers spreading through the room. Then the audience prepared itself for the next big reveal.
The medium picked up another envelope. "This is marked '275,'" she said, then she clutched her throat. "Oh," she cried, "I'm strangling! They's somebody here who passed out very sudden, like they was poisoned. It's terrible. I can't answer the question the party has written because there's an evil influence here, a wicked woman. She had three husbands and two of 'em died suspicious. Her name is Riley. Would that be you?" She pointed forcefully at a dried-up, old woman in a shawl, with bleared eyes and a veined nose.
The medium picked up another envelope. "This one is labeled '275,'" she said, then she clutched her throat. "Oh," she gasped, "I can't breathe! There's someone here who suddenly collapsed, like they were poisoned. It's terrible. I can't respond to the question the group has written down because there's an evil presence here, a wicked woman. She had three husbands, and two of them died under suspicious circumstances. Her name is Riley. Could that be you?" She pointed emphatically at a frail old woman in a shawl, with cloudy eyes and a veined nose.
There was no response.
No response received.
"Was this question something about your daughter?" Madam Spoll asked.
"Was this question about your daughter?" Madam Spoll asked.
The woman coughed and bowed, shrinking into herself.
The woman coughed and bowed, retreating into herself.
"I guess you better go somewhere else for your readings," Madam Spoll declared cruelly. "Your aura don't seem to me to be very harmonious. I don't know what's the matter to-night," she went on, passing her hand across her forehead in apparent distress. "The conditions around me are something horrid." Her voice rose. "There's somebody in this very room here who has committed murder. I can't do a thing until I get that off my mind. My guides tell me who it is, and that they'll be satisfied if he'll acknowledge it and say he's sorry. Otherwise, this séance can't go on."
“I think you should go somewhere else for your readings,” Madam Spoll said sharply. “Your aura seems really off to me. I’m not sure what’s happening tonight,” she went on, wiping her forehead as if she were stressed. “The energy around me is awful.” Her voice grew louder. “There’s someone in this room who has committed murder. I can’t move forward until I say that. My guides know who it is, and they’ll be satisfied if he admits it and apologizes. Otherwise, this séance can’t go on.”
She stopped and glared about the hall. By this time she had worked her audience up to an intense excitement. Every one looked at his neighbor, wondering what was to come, but no one offered to confess to a crime. Madam Spoll raged up and down the platform in a frenzy. Then she stopped like an elephant at bay.
She stopped and looked around the hall. At this point, she had whipped her audience into a frenzy of excitement. Everyone exchanged glances with their neighbors, eager to know what would happen next, but no one was ready to confess to a crime. Madam Spoll paced anxiously on the platform. Then she came to a stop, looking like a trapped elephant.
"I know who this person is. It's a man, and if he don't rise and acknowledge it, I shall point him out!"
"I know who this guy is. It's a man, and if he doesn't come forward and admit it, I'm going to call him out!"
No one stirred. On the fourth seat, a clean-shaven man of thirty-five, with sharp, aquiline features and wide-spread ears, sat, transfixed with horror, his two hands clenched. It was Mr. Perry, the cleverest actor in the medium's support.
No one moved. In the fourth seat, a clean-shaven man in his mid-thirties, with sharp, prominent features and wide ears, sat frozen in fear, his hands clenched tightly. It was Mr. Perry, the most intelligent actor in the medium's support.
She advanced toward him as if drawn by a secret power, stared into his eyes, and putting her hand upon his shoulder, said:
She leaned in closer to him, drawn by an unseen force, looked into his eyes, and put her hand on his shoulder, saying:
"Thou art the man!"
"You are the man!"
Mr. Perry wriggled out of her grasp. "See here," he cried, "you mind your own business, will you. You're a fake! You got no right to make a fool of me." His voice trembled, his face was a convincing mask of guilt arraigned.
Mr. Perry wriggled free from her hold. "Listen," he yelled, "stay out of my business, alright? You're a fraud! You have no right to make a fool of me." His voice trembled, and his face displayed a convincing expression of guilt.
The medium shook a warning finger at him. "You either acknowledge what I say is true, or you leave the hall! I can't go on with you here."
The medium warned him, "You either accept that what I'm saying is true, or you need to leave the room! I can't go on with you here."
Mr. Spoll came in to stand beside her valiantly; spectators stood up to watch the drama. Mr. Perry's eyes were wild, his face distorted; suddenly he arose and rushed out of the room. Madam Spoll snapped her fingers two or three times, shook herself and went back to the platform. The murmurs died down and the séance was resumed.
Mr. Spoll stepped in to stand next to her bravely; onlookers rose to watch the scene develop. Mr. Perry's eyes were wild, his face contorted; suddenly he stood up and rushed out of the room. Madam Spoll snapped her fingers a few times, shook herself, and returned to the platform. The whispers lowered, and the séance continued.
Madam Spoll waited a while in silence, then she picked up a gold watch with a seal fob from the table. "I'm glad to feel a more peaceful influence," she said. "I'm directed toward this watch. I don't know who brought it up, for I was out of the room at the time, but I get the name 'Oliver.'" She looked up expectantly.
Madam Spoll waited quietly for a moment, then picked up a gold watch with a seal fob from the table. "I'm glad to feel a calmer energy," she said. "I'm drawn to this watch. I didn’t hear who mentioned it since I was out of the room then, but I'm getting the name 'Oliver.'" She looked up with excitement.
A gentleman arose from an end seat in the third row. He had a high domed head, partly bald, and a gray chin-beard with a shaven upper lip; under shaggy overhanging eyebrows, cold gray eyes looked through a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. His air was benevolently judicial and bespoke culture and ease. He had, moreover, a well-marked presence, as of one used to being considered influential and prominent. A row of false teeth glittered when he opened his mouth.
A man stood up from the last seat in the third row. He had a high, partially bald head and a gray beard on his chin, with his upper lip shaved clean; cold gray eyes looked out from beneath thick eyebrows, behind a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He had a kind, authoritative vibe that suggested he was cultured and at ease. He also had a noticeable presence, like someone used to being seen as influential and important. A row of false teeth shone when he spoke.
"That's my name," he acknowledged in a deep, fluent voice that was heard all over the room, "and that is my watch."
"That's my name," he said in a deep, smooth voice that filled the room, "and that's my watch."
Madam Spoll fixed him in the eye. "I'd like to know if I can't get your other name. My guides are very strong to-night." After a few moments of self-absorption, she smiled sweetly upon him. "I think I can get it clairaudiently. Would it be Pearson?"
Madam Spoll locked eyes with him. "I'd like to know if I can get your other name. My instincts are really strong tonight." After a few moments of deep thought, she smiled sweetly at him. "I think I can hear it clearly. Is it Pearson?"
"No, but that's pretty near it, though."
"No, but that's pretty much it."
"It sounds like Pearson to me, Pearson. Payson, oh, yes, it's Payson, isn't it?"
"That sounds like Pearson to me, Pearson. Payson, oh yes, it's Payson, right?"
"That's right," he said, and sat down.
"Exactly," he said, sitting down.
"Did I ever see you before?"
"Have I met you before?"
"Not to my knowledge, Madam."
"Not to my knowledge, Ma'am."
She looked triumphantly at her audience and smiled.
She smiled triumphantly at her audience.
"If they's any skeptics here to-night, I hope they'll go away satisfied." A number of old ladies nodded emphatically. "Of course, newspaper men never come on a night like this, when my guides are strong. Funny what you see when you ain't got a gun, ain't it? The next time I'm half sick and tired out, they'll be plenty of them here to say I'm a fake, like our friend here who left so sudden, white as a sheet. Now, when I was directed to that watch, I was conscious of a spirit standing beside this gentleman," she pointed at him benevolently, "influencing me to take it up. It's a woman, and she must have been about thirty when she passed out, and remarkably handsome, too. She was sort of fair-complected, between dark and light. I get a feeling here in my throat and down here," she touched her breast, lightly, curving her arm gracefully inward, "as if she went out sudden, like, with heart disease. Do you know what I mean?"
"If there are any skeptics here tonight, I hope you leave feeling satisfied." A few older ladies nodded enthusiastically. "Of course, journalists never show up on a night like this when my intuition is strong. It’s funny what you notice when you’re not armed, right? The next time I’m feeling half sick and exhausted, there will be plenty of them here saying I’m a fraud, just like our friend who left so quickly, looking pale as a ghost. Now, when I was guided to that watch, I felt a spirit standing next to this gentleman," she pointed at him kindly, "encouraging me to pick it up. It’s a woman, and she must have been around thirty when she passed away, remarkably beautiful, too. She had a fair complexion, somewhere between dark and light. I feel a sensation here in my throat and down here," she gently touched her chest, gracefully curving her arm inward, "as if she left suddenly, you know, from heart disease. Do you understand what I mean?"
Mr. Payson had bent forward now. "Yes," he said, "I think I do. Has she any message for me?"
Mr. Payson leaned forward now. "Yes," he said, "I think I do. Does she have a message for me?"
"Yes, she has; but—well, you see, it ain't one I'd exactly care to give in public, and I don't think you'd want me to, either. If you come up after the séance is over, I'll see if I can get it for you. Or you might do still better to have a private setting and then I'll have time to tell you more. She brings me a condition of what you might call worry or anxiety, as if you had something on your mind."
"Yes, she has; but, you know, it's not something I’d want to discuss in public, and I don’t think you’d want that either. If you come by after the séance is over, I’ll see if I can get it for you. Or you might be better off having a private session, where I’ll have more time to explain things to you. She expresses a sense of what you could describe as worry or anxiety, as if you have something bothering you."
She turned to a bunch of flowers, and, taking them up, smelled them thoughtfully, for a while. Mr. Payson settled back in his seat.
She gazed at a bouquet of flowers, picked them up, and took a moment to smell them thoughtfully. Mr. Payson leaned back in his seat.
As the medium commenced again, Granthope arose with his faint, cynical smile and walked quietly out. He found Mr. Spoll at the table by the door.
As the session began again, Granthope stood with his slight, cynical smile and quietly walked out. He noticed Mr. Spoll at the table by the door.
"Well, I guess he's on the hook." The palmist buttoned his cape and lighted a cigarette.
"Looks like he's in trouble." The palmist buttoned up his cape and lit a cigarette.
"Trust Gertie for that," said Spoll; "she'll land him all right, see if she don't. Good night!"
"You can rely on Gertie for that," Spoll said. "She'll definitely get him, just wait and see. Good night!"
Granthope turned up his collar and walked out into the street.
Granthope lifted his collar and walked out into the street.
CHAPTER IV
CHAPTER 4
THE PAYSONS
THE PAYSONS
Mr. Oliver Payson lived on a half-deserted street on the northerly slope of Russian Hill, in a quarter of the town which, at one time, promised to become a favored, if not an aristocratic residential district. But the whim of fashion had fancied in succession Stockton Street, Rincon Hill, Van Ness Avenue, Nob Hill, and had now settled upon the Western Addition and the Presidio Heights. The old North Beach, with its wonderful water and mountain view, nearer the harbor and nearer the business part of the city, had long been neglected. The few old families, who in early days settled on this site, still remained; and, with the opening of new cable-car lines, found themselves, not only within a short distance of down-town, but at the same time almost as isolated as if they had dwelt in the country, for this part of the city is upon none of the main routes—few frequent the locality except upon some special errand.
Mr. Oliver Payson lived on a mostly deserted street on the north side of Russian Hill, in an area that once seemed destined to become a trendy, if not upscale, residential neighborhood. However, the focus of fashion has shifted to Stockton Street, Rincon Hill, Van Ness Avenue, Nob Hill, and now has landed on the Western Addition and Presidio Heights. The old North Beach, with its beautiful views of the water and mountains, closer to the harbor and the business district, has been largely ignored. The few old families that settled here in the early days still remain, and with the new cable-car lines, they found themselves just a short distance from downtown but feeling almost as isolated as if they lived in the countryside, as this part of the city isn't on any main routes—few people come here unless they have a specific reason.
One side of the street was still unbuilt upon; on the southern side stood three houses, each upon its fifty-vara lot, comfortably filling the short block. That occupied by the Paysons was an old frame structure of two stories, without attempt at ornamentation, except for its quaint, Tudoresque pointed windows and a machicolated wooden battlement round the flat roof. It stood on a gentle slope, surrounded by an old-fashioned garden, which was hedged in, on either side, by rows of cypress and eucalyptus trees, protecting it from the trade winds, which here blow unhampered across the water.
One side of the street was still undeveloped; on the southern side, there were three houses, each on its fifty-vara lot, comfortably filling the short block. The Paysons' home was an old two-story frame house with no decorative features, except for its charming, Tudoresque pointed windows and a wooden battlement around the flat roof. It was located on a gentle slope, surrounded by a vintage garden, bordered on either side by rows of cypress and eucalyptus trees that protected it from the trade winds blowing freely across the water here.
In front, a scene ever-changing in color as the atmospheric conditions changed, was ranged in a semi-circular pageant, the wild panorama of San Francisco Bay, from Point Bonita and Golden Gate in the west, past the Marin County shore with Sausalito twinkling under the long, beautiful profile of Mount Tamalpais, past Belvedere with its white villas, Alcatraz and Goat Island floating in the harbor, to the foot-hills behind Oakland and Berkeley, where, in the east, Mount Diablo's pointed peak shimmered in the blue distance.
In front of us was a scene that kept changing, shifting colors with the weather, offering a stunning view of San Francisco Bay. It curved from Point Bonita and the Golden Gate in the west, along the Marin County shoreline where Sausalito sparkled beneath the beautiful outline of Mount Tamalpais, passing Belvedere with its white homes, and Alcatraz and Goat Island floating in the harbor, all the way to the foothills behind Oakland and Berkeley. In the east, the pointed peak of Mount Diablo glimmered in the blue distance.
In the second story of this house Clytie had a bookbinding room, where she spent most of her spare time. It was large, bare, sunny, impregnated with the odor of leather skins, clean and orderly. A sewing frame and a heavy press stood behind her bench and upon a table were neatly arranged the pages of a book upon which she was working. Carefully placed in workmanlike precision were her knives, shears, glue pot and gas heater and a case of stamping irons in pigeonholes.
On the second floor of the house, Clytie had a bookbinding room where she spent most of her free time. It was large, empty, sunny, filled with the smell of leather, and tidy. A sewing frame and a heavy press were set up behind her bench, and on a table, the pages of a book she was working on were neatly organized. Her tools—knives, shears, a glue pot, a gas heater, and a case of stamping irons—were carefully arranged in their places.
She was, this afternoon, in a brown gingham pinafore, with her sleeves rolled up, seated before the table, her sensitive hands moving deftly at the most delicate operation connected with her craft. Upon a square of heavy plate glass, she laid a torn, ragged page, and, from several old fly leaves, selected one that matched it in color. She cut a piece of paper slightly larger than the missing portion, skived the edges, and pasted it over the hole or along the frayed margin. The work was absorbing and exacting to her eyes; to rest them, she went, from time to time, to the window and looked out upon the bay.
She was sitting at the table this afternoon, wearing a brown checkered pinafore with her sleeves rolled up. Her skilled hands were busy with the delicate tasks of her craft. On a square of heavy glass, she placed a torn, ragged page and picked an old flyleaf that matched its color. She cut a piece of paper slightly larger than the missing section, skived the edges, and glued it over the gap or along the frayed edge. This detailed work consumed her entirely; to give her eyes a rest, she would occasionally glance out the window at the bay.
The water was gray-green streaked with a deeper blue. In the "north harbor" two barks lay at anchor in the stream and ferry-boats plied the fairway. In and out of the Gate there passed, at intervals, tugs with sailing ships bound out with lumber or in with nitrates, steamers to coast ports, or liners from overseas, rusty, weather-beaten tramps, strings of heavy-going barges, lusty little tugs, lumber schooners wallowing through the tide rip, Italian fishing smacks, lateen-rigged with russet sails, saucy launches, and, at last, the magnificent bulk of a white battleship sliding imperiously into the roadstead along the waterfront.
The water was a gray-green mixed with a deeper blue. In the "north harbor," two ships were anchored in the water while ferry boats moved back and forth. Occasionally, tugboats came and went through the Gate, pulling out sailing ships loaded with lumber or bringing in nitrates, steamers heading to coastal ports or liners arriving from overseas, rusty, weathered cargo ships, long lines of heavy barges, sturdy little tugs, lumber schooners navigating through the choppy tide, Italian fishing boats with reddish sails, flashy launches, and finally, the impressive sight of a white battleship making its way into the roadstead along the waterfront.
At four o'clock Clytie's mind seemed to wander from her occupation, and now, when she ceased and looked out of the window, her abstracted gaze was evidently not directed at what she saw. Her mental vision, rather, seemed alert. Her slender golden eyebrows drew closer together, her narrow, sharp nostrils dilated; her lips, half open, inhaled deep, unconscious breaths. The pupils of her eyes contracted like a cat's in the light. Then she shook herself, passed her hand over her forehead, shrugged her shoulders and resumed her work.
At four o'clock, Clytie appeared to zone out from what she was doing. When she paused and glanced out the window, it was obvious that her distant look wasn't focused on anything outside. Instead, her mind seemed alert and aware. Her slender golden eyebrows furrowed, her narrow, sharp nostrils flared; her lips, slightly parted, drew in deep, instinctive breaths. The pupils of her eyes narrowed like a cat's in bright light. Then she shook herself, brushed her hand over her forehead, shrugged her shoulders, and returned to her work.
A little later this performance was repeated; this time, after her momentary preoccupation, she rose more briskly, put her tools away, laid her book carefully aside and took off her pinafore. After washing her hands she went into her own room on the same floor. She went down-stairs ten minutes after, in a fresh frock, her hair nicely arranged, radiating a faint perfume of violet water. She opened the front door and walked slowly down the path to the gate where the wall, though but waist-high on the garden side, stood high above the sidewalk. Here she waited, touching the balustrade delicately with her outstretched fingers, as if playing upon a piano. The breeze loosened the severity of her coiffure, which relaxed into slight touches of curling frivolity about her ears and neck. Her pink frock billowed out into flowing, statuesque folds as she stood, like a figurehead, gazing off at the mountains. Her mouth was set into a shape not quite a smile, a queer, tremulously subtle expression of suspense. She kept her eyes in the direction of Hyde Street.
A little later, she repeated the routine; this time, after a brief distraction, she got up faster, put her tools away, carefully set her book aside, and took off her apron. After washing her hands, she went into her bedroom on the same floor. Ten minutes later, she came downstairs in a fresh dress, her hair nicely styled, giving off a faint scent of violet water. She opened the front door and walked slowly down the path to the gate where the wall, though only waist-high on the garden side, towered above the sidewalk. Here, she paused, lightly touching the railing with her outstretched fingers as if playing a piano. The breeze softened her hairstyle, causing it to relax into playful curls around her ears and neck. Her pink dress flowed into elegant, statuesque folds as she stood there, like a figurehead, gazing at the mountains. Her lips formed a shape that was not quite a smile, a strange, subtly anxious expression of anticipation. She kept her eyes fixed on Hyde Street.
It was not long before a man turned the corner and walked briskly toward her. He looked up at the first house on the block, searching for the number; then, as his eyes traveled along to the next gate, he caught sight of her. Instantly his soft felt hat swung off with a quick flourish and he sent her a pleased smile.
It wasn't long before a man turned the corner and walked quickly toward her. He looked up at the first house on the block to find the number; then, as his gaze shifted to the next gate, he saw her. Right away, his soft felt hat flew off with a quick motion, and he flashed her a charming smile.
"Here I am, Mr. Granthope!" Clytie called down to him, and on the instant her face was suffused with pink. She had evidently expected him, but now she appeared as agitated as if his coming had surprised her.
"Here I am, Mr. Granthope!" Clytie shouted down to him, and right away her face turned pink. She had obviously been waiting for him, but now she appeared just as flustered as if his arrival had surprised her.
He ran up the flight of wooden steps, his eyes holding hers all the way. His dark, handsome face glowed; he abounded with life and spirit as he stood before her, hand outstretched. In the other, he held a small leather-bound book.
He hurried up the wooden steps, keeping his gaze on hers the whole time. His dark, handsome face was glowing; he was full of energy and excitement as he stood in front of her, hand outstretched. In his other hand, he held a small leather-bound book.
"Good afternoon, Miss Payson!" he said heartily. He shook hands eagerly, his touch, even in that conventional greeting, consciously managed; the grasp was sensitive and he delayed its withdrawal a suggestive second, his dark eyes already at work upon hers. "How lucky I was to catch you out here!" he added, as he dropped her hand.
"Good afternoon, Miss Payson!" he said warmly. He shook her hand excitedly, his grip intentional; it was firm and he held on for a moment longer, his dark eyes already fixed on hers. "How lucky I am to see you out here!" he added as he released her hand.
"Oh, I've been expecting you for some time," Clytie replied, retreating imperceptibly, as from an emotional attack, and turning away her eyes.
"Oh, I've been waiting for you for a while," Clytie said, stepping back a bit, as if she had been hit emotionally, and looking away.
He noticed her susceptibility, and modified his manner slightly.
He realized she was sensitive, so he modified his approach slightly.
"Why! You couldn't possibly have known I was coming?"
"What! There's no way you could have known I was coming?"
"But I did! Does that surprise you? I told you I had intuitions, you know. You came to bring my ring, didn't you?"
"But I did! Does that surprise you? I told you I have a knack for these things, you know. You came to bring my ring, right?"
"Yes, of course. You really have second-sight, then?" He looked at her as one might look at a fairy, in amusement mingled with admiration.
"Yes, of course. Do you really have a sixth sense?" He looked at her like one might look at a fairy, with a blend of amusement and admiration.
"Yes—haven't you?" She put it to him soberly.
"Yes—haven't you?" She asked him earnestly.
"Haven't I already proved it?" His eyes, well-schooled, kept to hers boldly, seeking for the first sign of her incredulity. Into his manner he had tried to infuse a temperamental sympathy, establishing a personal relation.
"Haven't I already shown that?" His eyes, sharp and focused, met hers with confidence, searching for any sign of her doubt. He attempted to convey a sense of emotional connection, building a personal relationship.
She did not answer for a moment, gazing at him disconcertingly; then her eyes wandered, as she remarked: "You certainly proved something, I don't quite know what."
She paused for a moment, looking at him puzzled; then her gaze wandered as she said, "You definitely proved something, but I'm not exactly sure what."
He laughed it off, saying: "Well, I've proved at least that I wanted to see you again, and made the most of this excuse."
He laughed it off and said, "Well, at least I’ve shown that I wanted to see you again and made the most of this excuse."
"Yes, I'm glad I forgot the ring. I'm really very glad to see you, too—I half hoped I might. Won't you come up to my summer-house? It's not so windy there, and we can talk better."
"Yes, I'm really glad I forgot the ring. I'm also really happy to see you—I was kind of hoping I would. Do you want to come up to my summer house? It's not as windy there, and we can have a better conversation."
He accepted, pleased at the invitation and the implied promise it held, and followed her up the path and off toward the line of trees. The place was now visited by belated sunshine which compensated for the sharp afternoon breeze. In the shelter of the cypress hedge the air was warm and fragrant. Here was an arbor built of withe crockery crates overgrown with climbing nasturtiums; it contained a seat looking eastward, towards Telegraph Hill. In front stood a sun-dial mounted on a terra cotta column, beneath a clump of small Lombardy poplars.
He agreed, pleased with the invitation and the unspoken promise it held, and followed her up the path towards the row of trees. The area was now filled with late sunlight that compensated for the chilly afternoon breeze. Inside the cypress hedge, the air was warm and fragrant. There was an arbor made of woven crates covered in climbing nasturtiums; it had a seat facing east, towards Telegraph Hill. In front of it was a sundial on a terracotta column, surrounded by a group of small Lombardy poplars.
As she seated herself she pointed to it. "Did you know that this is a sort of cemetery? That sun-dial is really a gravestone. When I was a little girl I buried my doll underneath it. She had broken open, letting the sawdust all out, and I thought she must be dead. It may be there now, for all I know; I never dug her up."
As she took a seat, she gestured toward it. "Did you know this is basically a cemetery? That sundial is really a gravestone. When I was a kid, I buried my doll under it. She had opened up, spilling sawdust everywhere, and I thought she was dead. She could still be there for all I know; I never dug her up."
He looked over at the shaft, saying, "A very pretty piece of symbolism. I suppose I have buried illusions, myself, somewhere."
He looked at the shaft and said, "That's a really nice symbol. I guess I’ve buried my own illusions somewhere as well."
She thought it over for a moment, and apparently was pleased. "I'd like to dig some of them up," she said at last, turning to him, with the slow movement of her head that was characteristic of her.
She thought about it for a moment and looked pleased. "I want to dig some of them up," she finally said, turning to him with her characteristic slow head movement.
"Haven't you enough left?"
"Haven't you got enough left?"
She started to reply, but evidently decided not to say what she had intended, and let it drop there, her thought passing in a puzzling smile as she looked away again.
She started to respond but clearly decided not to share her thoughts, letting it drop. Her idea faded into a mysterious smile as she looked away again.
He had laid his book beside him upon the bench, and, when her eyes came back, she took it up and looked at it. A glance inside showed it to be an old edition of Montaigne. She smiled, her eyes drifted to him with a hint of approval for his taste, then she turned her interest to the binding. As she fingered the leather, touching the tooled surfaces sensitively, her curiosity did not escape his sharp eyes, watching for anything that should be revelatory.
He had placed his book next to him on the bench, and when her gaze came back, she picked it up and looked it over. A quick glance inside showed it was an old edition of Montaigne. She smiled, her eyes moved to him with a hint of approval for his taste, then she focused on the binding. As she ran her fingers over the leather, gently touching the embossed surfaces, her curiosity caught the attention of his sharp eyes, which were looking for anything that might give something away.
She explained: "I have a technical interest in bindings. I do some of that work myself. It's curious that I happened to be at work to-day on an old copy of Montaigne. I'm rebinding it for my father's birthday. You'd never think my hands were of any practical use, would you?"
She said, "I'm really into bindings. I do some of that work myself. It's funny because today I was working on an old copy of Montaigne. I'm rebinding it for my dad's birthday. You wouldn't think my hands were good for anything practical, right?”
He laughed. "Inconsistencies like that are what baffles one most, especially when one knows that most characters are inconsistent. But we professionals have to go by general rules. I should expect you to be an exception to all of them, though."
He laughed. "Inconsistencies like that confuse people the most, especially since they know that most characters are inconsistent. But we professionals have to follow general rules. I would expect you to be an exception to all of them, though."
He watched her surreptitiously, noting her diminishing color, the evasion of her glance, and the air of self-consciousness with which she spoke, as they talked for a while of obvious things—the weather, the view, and the picturesque, old-fashioned garden. She had taken the ring and had put it upon her finger, keeping her eyes on its turquoises. Her whole demeanor ministered to his vanity, already pleased by her frank welcome. He was used enough to women's interest and admiration for him to expect it and play upon it, but this was of a shyer and more elusive sort; it seemed to hold something more seriously considered, it baffled him, even as he enjoyed its unction. Besides all this, too, there was a secret romantic charm in the fact that they had shared together that vivid experience of the past. He came back for another draught of flattery.
He watched her from a distance, noticing her pale complexion, how she avoided his gaze, and the self-consciousness in her voice as they talked about ordinary things—the weather, the view, and the lovely, old-fashioned garden. She had taken the ring and placed it on her finger, keeping her eyes focused on its turquoise stones. Her entire attitude catered to his vanity, which was already satisfied by her genuine welcome. He was used to women being interested in him and admired by him, expecting it and embracing it, but this felt shyer and more elusive; it seemed to have something deeper and more thoughtful, leaving him confused, even as he enjoyed its sweetness. On top of everything, there was a secret romantic allure in the fact that they had shared that vivid experience from the past. He returned for another hit of flattery.
"It was odd that you expected me, wasn't it?" he said. "I can't help wondering about it."
"It’s odd you thought I’d be here, right?" he said. "I can’t stop thinking about it."
She had her eyes upon the Sausalito boat, which was weaving a trailing web of foam past Alcatraz Island. At his words, she turned to him with the same slow seriousness as before and replied:
She was watching the Sausalito boat, leaving a trail of foam as it went past Alcatraz Island. At his words, she turned to him with the same slow seriousness as before and replied:
"I shouldn't think it would seem so remarkable to you, your own power is so much more wonderful."
"I don’t think you’d find it that surprising; your own power is way more impressive."
"Perhaps so in that one case, but you know I don't, ordinarily, claim clairvoyance. It's only occasionally, as the other day with you, that I attempt it."
"That might be the case in that one situation, but you know I don’t usually say I have psychic abilities. It's only occasionally, like the other day with you, that I give it a shot."
Her eyes awakened; she said earnestly, "Was I really able to bring that out in you?"
Her eyes widened as she said genuinely, "Did I really manage to bring that out in you?"
He caught at the hint. "Why, what else could it be but your magnetism? It was the more strange because I had never seen you before."
He caught on to the hint. "What else could it be but your charm? It was even weirder since I had never seen you before."
The glow faded, and she relaxed her nervous energy. "Ah, hadn't you? I wonder!"
The light faded, and she released her anxious energy. "Oh, really? I’m interested!"
"Why, had you ever seen me before that day?"
"Have you ever seen me before that day?"
"I think so. At least you seem, somehow, familiar."
"I think so. You seem kind of familiar."
"When was it, and where, then?"
"When was it, and where did it happen?"
She seemed too puzzled to answer, or fatigued with following an intangible thread of thought. As she spoke, slowly, intensely, her hands made large, vague gestures, often pausing in mid air, as her voice paused, waiting for the proper word to come. "I don't know. It only seems as if I had been with you—or near you, or something—I don't know what. It's like a dream—or a story I can't quite recall, only—" she did not finish the sentence.
She seemed too confused to answer, or maybe just tired from trying to grasp a fleeting thought. As she spoke, slowly and with feeling, her hands made big, unclear gestures, often pausing in mid-air, just like her voice, as she waited for the right word to come to her. "I don't know. It just feels like I’ve been with you—or near you, or something—I can’t really define it. It’s like a dream—or a story I can’t quite recall, only—” she didn’t finish her sentence.
He wondered what her game could be. Fundamentally cynical, though he never permitted it to show in his manner, he distrusted her claims to prevision. There was, after all, nothing in Miss Payson's words that might not be accounted for by what he knew of the wiles of feminine psychology. His training had taught him how much a baseless hint, injected at the proper moment, could accomplish in the masquerade of emotions and the crafty warfare of the sexes. That he and she had been actors together in a past uncomprehended scene, he regarded as a mere coincidence of which he had already made good use; he refused to connect it with her suggestive remark, for he was sure that she must have been unaware of his presence in Madam Grant's room that day, so long ago. It seemed to him more likely that, woman-fashion, she had shot into the air and had brought down an unsuspected quarry. And yet, even as a coincidence, he could not quite dismiss the strangeness of it from his mind.
He wondered what she was really after. Deep down, he was cynical, though he never let that show; he didn’t trust her claims of insight. After all, there was nothing in Miss Payson’s words that couldn’t be explained by what he knew about the tricks of feminine psychology. His training had taught him how powerful a baseless suggestion, made at the right moment, could be in the emotional drama and the clever games between men and women. He saw their past shared experience as just a coincidence that he had already taken advantage of; he refused to connect it to her suggestive comment, convinced she must have been unaware of his presence in Madam Grant's room that day, long ago. It seemed more likely that, being a woman, she had taken a shot in the dark and hit an unexpected target. Still, even as just a coincidence, he couldn’t completely shake off the strangeness of it from his mind.
He was preparing to turn it to a sentimental advantage, when Clytie, who had relapsed into silence, suddenly aroused herself with one of those impulsive outbursts which were characteristic of her.
He was preparing to use it to his emotional advantage when Clytie, who had gone quiet again, suddenly came back to life with one of her usual impulsive bursts.
"There is something about it all that is stranger still, I think!"
"I think there's something even stranger about all of this!"
Her golden brows had drawn together, separated by two vertical lines, as she gazed at him. Then with a little jet of fervor, she added:
Her golden eyebrows knitted together with two vertical lines as she looked at him. Then, with a surge of excitement, she added:
"I'm afraid I know too much about you, Mr. Granthope! It's somewhat embarrassing, really. It doesn't seem quite fair, you know."
"I'm afraid I know a little too much about you, Mr. Granthope! It's actually kind of embarrassing. It doesn’t seem very fair, you know."
"I'm not quite sure that I understand."
"I'm not really sure I understand."
"Oh, you know! You must know!"
"Oh, you know! You have to know!"
He laughed. "Really, Miss Payson, it's very flattering, of course—"
He laughed. "Honestly, Miss Payson, it’s really flattering, of course—"
"Oh, no, it's not in the least flattering."
"Oh, no, it's not flattering at all."
"I wish you'd explain, then." He leaned back, folded his arms and waited indulgently. So long as he could keep the conversation personal, he was sure of being able to manage her, and further his own ends. It amused him.
"I wish you would explain that, then." He leaned back, crossed his arms, and waited patiently. As long as he could keep the conversation centered on her, he was sure he could manipulate her and further his own objectives. It amused him.
She busied herself with a lace handkerchief as she continued, in a low voice, as if she were ridding herself of a disagreeable task, and always with the slow, monotonous turning of her questing eyes toward him, and away. "Of course I've heard many things about you—you're a good deal talked about, you know; but it's not that at all—it's an instinctive knowledge I have about you. I can't explain it. It's a queer special feeling—almost as if, in some way, I had the right to know. That's why I wanted to see you again—I hoped you'd come. I wanted to tell you."
She fiddled with a lace handkerchief as she kept speaking in a gentle voice, as if she were trying to get through an unpleasant task, always slowly and monotonously glancing at him and then looking away. "Of course, I've heard a lot about you—you’re quite the talk of the town, you know; but that’s not it at all—it’s more of an intuitive feeling I have about you. I can't really explain it. It’s a strange, special sensation—almost like, in some way, I had the right to know. That’s why I wanted to see you again—I was hoping you’d come. I wanted to tell you."
"But all that certainly is flattering," he said. "I wouldn't be human if I weren't pleased to hear that you're interested, even if—"
"But that's really flattering," he said. "I wouldn't be human if I didn't feel happy to know that you're interested, even if—"
She could not help breaking into smiles again, as she interrupted him.
She couldn’t help but smile again as she cut him off.
"Oh, but I haven't told you yet."
"Oh, but I haven't mentioned that to you yet."
"Please do, then!"
"Go ahead, then!"
"It sounds so foolish when I say it—so priggish! But it's this: I don't at all approve of you. Why in the world should I care? I don't know. It isn't my business to reform you, if you need it." Now she had brought it out, she could not look at him.
"It feels so ridiculous to say this—so self-righteous! But here it is: I really don't approve of you. Why should I even care? I have no clue. It's not my job to fix you, if you need fixing." Now that she had said it, she couldn't bring herself to look at him.
Curiously enough, though he had been amused at her assumption of a circumstantial knowledge of him, this hinted comprehension of his character, of the duplicity of his life, if it were that, impressed him with the existence in her mind of some quality as rare and mysterious as electricity, a real psychic gift, perhaps. It gave him an instant's pause. Instinctively he feared a more definite arraignment. He began a little more seriously, now, to match his cleverness against her intuition; and, for the first defense, he employed a move of masculine coquetry.
Interestingly, even though he found her belief that she knew so much about him funny, her suggestion that she understood his character and the double life he led made him think she had some rare and mysterious quality, almost like electricity—a real psychic gift, maybe. It caused him to stop and think for a moment. He instinctively worried about a more direct accusation. He started to take things a bit more seriously, trying to match his cleverness against her intuition, and as his first move, he decided to use a bit of masculine charm.
"You have been thinking of me, then?"
"So, you've been thinking about me, huh?"
"Yes," she replied simply, "I have thought about you a good deal since I was in your studio. But I suppose you're used to hearing things like that from women." She was apologetic, rather than sarcastic.
"Yeah," she said flatly, "I've thought about you a lot since I was in your studio. But I guess you're used to women saying things like that." She appeared more regretful than sarcastic.
He shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to be able to make no way against her directness. "I've thought not a little of you, too, Miss Payson. You are wonderfully psychic and sensitive. I think you should develop your power—you might be able to do extraordinary things with it. I wish you'd let me help you. That is," he added humorously, "if I'm not too far gone in your disapproval."
He shrugged. He seemed helpless against her directness. "I've also thought a lot about you, Miss Payson. You have amazing intuition and sensitivity. I think you should develop your skills—you could achieve incredible things with them. I wish you'd let me help you. That is," he added with a smile, "if I'm not too far gone in your disapproval."
"Oh, the disapproval—I call it that for want of a better word—isn't so important as the fact that I should feel it at all, don't you see? You remember that you told me I was the kind of a woman who, if she liked a man, would tell him so, freely. That is true. I would scorn to stoop to the immemorial feminine tricks. I do like you, and in spite of what I can't quite explain, too. I don't know why, either. It seems as if it's a part of that other feeling I've mentioned—that I've been with you, or near you, before."
"Oh, the disapproval—I can’t think of a better word for it—isn’t as important as the fact that I feel it at all, don’t you see? You remember you told me that I’m the kind of woman who, if she likes a man, would tell him so openly. That’s true. I wouldn't play those outdated feminine games. I do like you, and despite something I can't quite explain, I really do. I don’t know why, either. It feels like it’s tied to that other feeling I mentioned—that I’ve been with you, or near you, before."
He leaned forward to extort more of this delicious confession from her. "Do you mean spiritually, or merely physically near?"
He leaned in to hear more of her tasty confession. "Are you referring to spiritually, or just physically close?"
"Oh, I don't mean an 'elective affinity' or anything so occult as that," she laughed. "Indeed, I don't quite know what I do mean—it's all so vague. I can't formulate it. It escapes me when I try. But I did know, for instance, quite definitely, that I'd see you again. I tell you about it only because I think that you, with your power in that way, may be able to understand it and explain it to me."
"Oh, I don't mean some 'elective affinity' or anything that complicated," she laughed. "Honestly, I'm not really sure what I mean—it's all so confusing. I can't find the right words. It slips away from me when I try. But I definitely knew, for example, that I would see you again. I'm telling you this because I think you might be able to understand it and explain it to me."
He thought he saw his chance, now, and instinctively he began to pose, letting his eyes deepen and burn on her. He nodded his head and said impressively:
He believed he saw his opportunity now, and instinctively, he began to pose, letting his eyes sharpen and concentrate on her. He nodded and said with confidence:
"Yes. I have felt it, too, Miss Payson. It's wonderful to think that you should have recognized me and understood me so well. No one ever has before. We are related by some tie—I'm sure we've met before, somewhere, somehow—"
"Yeah. I felt it too, Miss Payson. It's incredible to think that you recognized me and understood me so well. No one has ever done that before. There's something connecting us—I’m sure we’ve met before, somewhere, somehow—"
She jumped up and stood before him, her hands tightly held, her lips pressed together. For a moment, so, she looked hard at him; then what there had been of anger in her gaze softened to something like sadness or pity.
She got up and stood in front of him, her hands balled into fists, her lips pressed tight. For a moment, she looked at him closely; then the anger in her eyes faded into something resembling sadness or pity.
"That's what I meant!"
"That's what I meant!"
He misunderstood her remark and her attitude and went still farther astray from her meaning.
He misunderstood her comment and her attitude, moving even further away from her true meaning.
"You are not like any other woman I have ever known," he said, in the same soulful way.
"You’re unlike any other woman I've ever met," he said, with the same intense emotion.
"Why can't you be honest with me!" she broke out. She was astonishingly alive now; there was no trace of her former languor. He winced at realizing, suddenly, and too late, that he had made a false step.
"Why can't you just be honest with me?" she exclaimed. She seemed full of energy now; there was no trace of her earlier exhaustion. He flinched, realizing too suddenly, and too late, that he had made a mistake.
"Why do you make me regret having been frank?" she went on, with a despairing throb in her voice. "You have almost succeeded in making me ashamed of myself, already. That is just what I disapprove of in you. Don't imagine that you can ever deceive me with such sentimentality. I shall always know when you're straightforward and simple. That's what I've been trying to make you understand—that I do know!"
"Why do you make me regret being honest?" she said, her voice filled with despair. "You've almost got me feeling ashamed of myself already."Thatis exactly what I dislike about you. Don’t think you can fool me with that kind of emotional manipulation. I’ll always recognize when you’re being genuine and sincere. That’s what I’ve been trying to make you see—that Idoknow!
She turned slowly away from him, almost hopelessly. For a moment she remained immobile, then before he had recovered his wits, she had modified the situation for him. Her eyes drifted back to his as she remarked thoughtfully:
She slowly turned away from him, feeling almost hopeless. For a moment, she paused, and then, before he could collect his thoughts, she shifted the situation for him. Her eyes went back to his as she said thoughtfully:
"I am sure, too, that you could help me, if you would."
"I'm sure you would help me if you wanted to."
"How?" He tried to pull himself together.
"How?" He tried to pull himself together.
"Merely by being honest with me."
"Simply by being honest with me."
He raised his eyebrows.
He raised his eyebrows.
"Oh, I know that's a good deal to ask," she laughed.
"Oh, I know that's asking a lot," she laughed.
"Of me?"
"Me?"
"Of any one."
"Of anyone."
"I'll try, Miss Payson," he said, not too seriously. "But you've frightened me. I don't dare think too hard about anything, you're such a witch."
"I'll give it a try, Miss Payson," he said, not being too serious. "But you’ve freaked me out. I can't let myself think too hard about anything because you're such a witch."
She released him graciously and keyed down to an easier tone.
She kindly let him go and switched to a softer tone.
"You must forgive me if I've been too frank, Mr. Granthope, but this interview is almost like a first meeting, and you know how much one is apt to say in such a situation. Let's not continue the discussion—I'm embarrassed enough already. I know I shall regret what I've said. We'll talk of something pleasanter. Tell me about that pretty girl in your office."
"I'm sorry if I've been too blunt, Mr. Granthope, but this interview feels like a first meeting, and you know how much people open up in those situations. Let’s wrap this up—I’m already feeling pretty embarrassed. I know I'll regret what I've said. Let's switch topics to something nicer. Tell me about that lovely girl in your office."
"Oh!" he exclaimed, and his tone was as if he had said, "Aha!" He wondered if it were possible that, after all, it was only this which had moved her to speak.
"Oh!" he exclaimed, and his tone sounded like he had said, "Aha!" He wondered if this was really the only reason that had made her speak.
Clytie frowned, but if she read his thought, she let it go unchallenged.
Clytie frowned, but if she got his point, she decided not to say anything about it.
"She's an original little thing; I like her," she added.
"She's a one-of-a-kind little character; I really like her," she added.
"You do?" he said mischievously exaggerating his surprise.
"You do?" he said, playfully stretching his surprise.
"Yes, I do. Don't think I'm trying to patronize her, but she's a dear—and she's very pretty."
"Yes, I do. I don't mean to sound condescending, but she’s nice—and she’s really attractive."
"Do you think so? I shall have to tell her that. She's pretty enough, at least, to have been on the stage. She was in vaudeville for a couple of years. I first got acquainted with her at the Orpheum. I've known her a long time. She's a great help and a great comfort to me, and a very clever girl."
"Do you really think that? I’ll have to tell her. She's definitely attractive enough to have been on stage. She performed in vaudeville for a couple of years. I first met her at the Orpheum. I've known her for a long time. She's a huge support and a great source of comfort to me, and she’s very talented."
"How long has she been your assistant?"
"How long has she been working as your assistant?"
"Two years."
"2 years."
"And you haven't fallen in love with her yet?"
"So, you still haven't fallen for her?"
Granthope was relieved. He was sure now that she was, if not jealous, suspicious of his relations with Fancy. It was not the first time he had encountered such insinuations.
Granthope felt a sense of relief. He was now sure that she was, if not jealous, at least suspicious of his relationship with Fancy. This wasn't the first time he had dealt with such accusations.
"Oh, not in the least," he said. "I can give you my word as to that. I don't think it ever occurred to me—though I'd do anything in the world for her."
"Oh, not at all," he said. "I can promise you that. I don’t think I ever even considered it—though I’d do anything for her."
"And I suppose you're as sure of her immunity?"
"So, I suppose you trust her immunity?"
"Why, of course," said Granthope, and in his tone there was the ring of masculine assurance.
"Of course," Granthope replied, his tone filled with confident, masculine assurance.
Clytie smiled and shook her head. "There are some things men never can know, no matter how clairvoyant they are," she said, looking away.
Clytie smiled and shook her head. "There are things that men will never get, no matter how smart they think they are," she said, looking away.
He did not follow this up, but arose to leave. "I'm afraid you have a very poor opinion of me, Miss Payson," he said, "but I do feel complimented by your frankness. Perhaps I shall merit it—who knows?" It was his turn to address the distance, and, in spite of his consciousness of an histrionic effect, his own words sounded curiously in his ears; they seemed premonitory. He shook himself free from her influence again. She had controlled the situation from the first word; he had only made a series of mistakes. It all confirmed his first estimate of her: that she was very well worth his while, but that her capture would be difficult.
He didn’t continue the conversation and stood up to leave. “I’m afraid you think very poorly of me, Miss Payson,” he said, “but I actually appreciate your honesty. Maybe I’ll earn your respect—who knows?” It was his turn to gaze into the distance, and even though he knew he was putting on a façade, his own words sounded strangely significant; they felt almost prophetic. He shook off her influence once again. She had taken control of the situation from the start; he had only made a series of mistakes. This only reinforced his initial impression of her: she was definitely worth his attention, but winning her over would be difficult.
Clytie, too, had arisen. Her mood had lightened, and her sense of humor had returned. "I hope I haven't been either tragic or absurd," she said, smiling. "I'm not always so serious, Mr. Granthope. The next time I meet you I'll probably be more conventional."
Clytie had also gotten up. Her mood had lifted, and her sense of humor was back. "I hope I wasn't too tragic or ridiculous," she said with a smile. "I'm not always this serious, Mr. Granthope. The next time we meet, I'll probably be more normal."
"Then I may see you again?"
"Will I see you again?"
"I doubt if you can help it."
"I don’t think you can do anything about it."
"I shall certainly not try to!" Then he paused. "You mean—?"
"I definitely won't!" He paused. "You mean—?"
"Yes!"
"Definitely!"
There was something delightful to him in this rapid transfer of wordless thought. It again established an intimacy between them. That she acknowledged such a relation by anticipating another meeting, an inevitable one, charmed him the more. He might win, after all, with such assistance from her. Her power of intuition aroused his curiosity—he longed to experiment with it. She was a new plaything which he had yet to learn to handle. Before, he had dominated her easily enough; he might do so again.
He discovered something amazing in this quick exchange of unspoken thoughts. It brought them closer together again. The way she recognized their connection by looking forward to meeting again, which felt inevitable, thrilled him even more. He might actually succeed with her support. Her intuitive skills intrigued him—he wanted to understand how they worked. She was a new puzzle he still needed to solve. Before, he had easily been in charge of her; he could do that again.
"Miss Payson," he said, "won't you come down to my studio again sometime? I'd like to make a more careful examination of your hand, and perhaps I can help you in developing your psychic sense."
"Miss Payson," he said, "could you come back to my studio sometime? I'd like to examine your hand more closely, and maybe I can help you improve your psychic abilities."
"Oh, no, thank you. Really, I can't come again—I shall be pretty busy for a while—I have to go to the Mercantile Library every afternoon, looking up material for my father's book—and, after all, I got what I wanted."
"Oh, no, thank you. Honestly, I can't come again—I'll be quite busy for a while. I need to go to the Mercantile Library every afternoon to find materials for my father's book—and, after all, I got what I wanted."
"What did you want?"
"What do you want?"
"Partly to see you."
"Partly to see you."
He bowed. "Curiosity?"
He bowed. "Curiosity?"
"Let's call it interest."
"Let's call it curiosity."
"You had no faith, then, in my palmistry?"
"So you didn't believe in my palm reading?"
"Very little."
"Not much."
"Yet you acknowledge that I told you some things that were true?"
"So you do admit that I told you some things that are true?"
"Haven't I told you several things about yourself, too?"
"Did I not bring up a few things about you too?"
"I'd like to hear more."
"I want to hear more."
"Oh, I've said too much, already."
"Oh, I've already talked too much."
"Let's see. That I am more or less of a villain—"
"Let's see. I'm sort of a villain—"
"But a most interesting one!"
"But it's really interesting!"
"That I have met you before—"
"I've seen you before—"
"Not perhaps 'met'—"
"Not exactly 'met'—"
"That Fancy Gray is in love with me—"
"That Fancy Gray is in love with me—"
"Oh, I didn't say that!"
"Oh, I didn't say that!"
"But you suspect it?"
"But you think so?"
"If I did, it was impertinent of me. It's none of my business."
"If I did, that was disrespectful of me. I shouldn't have done that."
"Well, you won't come again—you've quite satisfied your curiosity by seeing me?"
"Well, you’re not coming back—you’ve completely satisfied your curiosity by seeing me?"
"Quite. I've confirmed all my suspicions."
"Definitely. I've confirmed all my concerns."
"What were they?"
"What were they?"
Clytie laughed. "Really, you're pushing me a little too hard, Mr. Granthope. I'd be glad to have you call here, sometime, if you care to. But my psychic powers are quite keen enough already. They rather frighten me. I want them only explained. As I say, it's embarrassing, sometimes. I hate to speak of what I feel—it's all so groundless and it sounds silly."
Clytie laughed. "Honestly, Mr. Granthope, you're kind of pushing me a bit too much. I'd be open to having you visit sometime if you're interested. But my psychic abilities are already pretty strong, and they actually freak me out a little. I just want someone to explain them to me. Like I mentioned, it can be embarrassing at times. I really dislike talking about what I feel—it all seems so baseless and sounds kind of ridiculous."
"You know more, then, than you mention?"
"So, you know more than you're saying?"
"Oh, much!"
"Oh, so much!"
"About me, for instance?"
"For example, about me?"
"Yes. But it's vague and indefinite. It needn't worry you."
"Yes. But it's vague and uncertain. You don't have to worry about it."
"Even though you disapprove?"
"Even if you disapprove?"
She laughed again. "You may take that as a compliment, if you like."
She laughed again. "You can see that as a compliment if you want."
He nodded. "It is something that you care."
He nodded. "It's obvious that you care."
"I'm mainly curious to see what you'll do—"
"I'm really curious to see what you’re going to do—"
"Oh, you're expecting something, then?"
"Oh, you're waiting for something?"
"I'm watching to see. I confess I shall watch you. I said that you interested me—that's what I mean. You're going to—well, change."
"I'm watching you closely. I’ll admit I'm keeping an eye on you. I said you're interesting to me—that's what I meant. You're about to—well, grow."
As she stood between him and the light her soft hair showed as fine and crisp as spun glass. Her lips were sensitively curved with a flitting smile, her eyes were dreamy again. Everything about her bespoke a high spiritual caste, but, to Granthope, this only accented the desirability of her bodily self—it would make her the greater prize, unlike anything he had, so far, been able to win. He had an epicure's delight in feminine beauty, and he knew how its flavor should be finely tinctured by mind and soul; even beauty was not exciting without that, and of mere beauty he had his fill. Besides, she had unexpected reserves of emotion that he was continually tempted to arouse. But so far he had hopelessly misplayed his part, and he longed to prove his customary skill with women.
As she stood between him and the light, her soft hair looked delicate and clear like spun glass. Her lips curved gently in a fleeting smile, and her eyes had a dreamy quality again. Everything about her suggested a high spiritual status, but for Granthope, this only made her physical presence even more desirable—it would make her a greater prize than anything he had managed to win so far. He took great pleasure in feminine beauty, knowing it should be enhanced by a woman’s mind and soul; beauty alone wasn’t thrilling, and he had had enough of just looks. Plus, she had surprising emotional depths that he was constantly tempted to explore. But so far, he had navigated his role awkwardly, and he longed to show off his usual charm with women.
"Well," he said finally, offering his hand, "I hope I'll be able to satisfy you, sooner or later. I'll come, soon, for a report!"
"Alright," he finally said, reaching out his hand, "I hope I can meet your expectations in time. I'll check back soon for an update!"
"Oh, my mood may have changed, by that time."
"Oh, my mood might be different by then."
He gave her the farewell amenities and went down the path to the gate. There he turned and saw her still watching him. He waved his hat and went down the steps, his mind restless with thoughts of her.
He gave her a last goodbye and walked down the path to the gate. There, he turned and saw her still watching him. He waved his hat and went down the steps, his mind filled with thoughts of her.
Clytie remained a while in the arbor. The fog had begun to come in now with a vanguard of light fleecy clouds riding high in the air, closing the bay in from all sides. The massive bank behind followed slowly, tinted with opal and rose from the setting sun. It settled down, shutting out her sight of the water, and its cohorts were soon scurrying past her on their charge overland from ocean to harbor. The siren at Point Bonita sighed dismally across the channel. It soon grew too cold to remain longer in the garden, and she went into the house shivering, lighted an open fire in the library and sat down.
Clytie lingered in the gazebo for a while. Fog began to roll in, along with a few light, fluffy clouds high above, surrounding the bay on all sides. The large bank behind her moved slowly, glowing with shades of opal and rose from the setting sun. It settled down, blocking her view of the water, while its companions quickly rushed past her from the ocean to the harbor. The siren at Point Bonita emitted a mournful sound across the channel. It soon became too chilly to stay in the garden, so she went inside, shivering, lit a fire in the library, and sat down.
For half an hour she sat there in silence, inert, listless, lost in thought, her eyes on the blurred landscape mystic with driving fog. The room grew darker, illuminated only by the fitful flashes of the fire. Her still, relaxed figure, fragile and delicate as an ivory carving, was alternately captured and hidden by the shadow and rescued and restored by the sudden gleam from the hearth. She had not moved when her father's step was heard in the hall. He came in, benignly sedate. His deep voice vibrated through the room.
For half an hour, she sat there in silence, completely still, bored and lost in thought, her gaze fixed on the hazy landscape hidden in thick fog. The room became darker, lit only by the occasional flickers from the fire. Her still, relaxed form, as fragile and delicate as an ivory statue, was sometimes revealed and sometimes hidden by shadows, then suddenly illuminated by the bright light from the hearth. She didn’t move when she heard her father's footsteps in the hallway. He came in, calm and composed. His deep voice filled the room.
"Well, Cly, dreaming again?"
"Well, Cly, daydreaming again?"
She started at the sound and came out of her reverie to rise and greet him affectionately. He put down some books and a package of papers and lighted the chandelier, exchanging commonplaces with her—of her bookbinding work, which she confessed to have shirked; of the weather, with a little of old age's querulous complaint of rheumatic touches; of the black cat, which was their domestic fetish and (an immortally interesting topic to him) of the vileness and poisonous quality of San Francisco illuminating gas. His voice flowed on mellifluously with unctuous authority, as he seated himself in his arm-chair beneath the lamp, shook out his evening paper and rattled its flapping sheets.
She was surprised by the sound and came back to reality to stand up and greet him warmly. He put down some books and a package of papers, then turned on the chandelier, making small talk with her—about her bookbinding work, which she admitted she had been neglecting; about the weather, with the usual complaints about the aches that come with aging; about their black cat, which was their household obsession and (a topic he found endlessly interesting) the unpleasant and harmful nature of San Francisco's gas. His voice flowed smoothly with a comforting authority as he settled into his armchair under the lamp, unfolded his evening paper, and rustled its crisp pages.
Clytie evinced a mild interest in his remarks, smiled gently at his familiar vagaries, answering when replies should be forthcoming, in her low, even, monotonously pitched tones. She questioned him perfunctorily about the book he was writing, an absorbing avocation with him, warding off his usual disappointment at her lack of sympathy by involving herself in a conversational web of explanation regarding Foreign Trade Expansion, Reciprocal Profits and The Open Door in the Orient.
Clytie showed a bit of interest in what he was saying, smiled gently at his usual quirks, and responded at the right moments, using her calm, steady, and monotone voice. She casually asked him about the book he was writing, which he found genuinely engaging, trying to overcome his usual disappointment at her lack of enthusiasm by diving into a discussion about Foreign Trade Expansion, Reciprocal Profits, and The Open Door in the Orient.
"There's not much use working on it at the office," he concluded. "I'm too liable to interruptions."
"There's really no point in working on it at the office," he said. "I'm too likely to be interrupted."
"Who interrupted you to-day?" she asked.
"Who interrupted you today?" she asked.
"Oh, there was a queer chap in this afternoon, an insurance solicitor; Wooley, his name was. I told him I didn't want an accident policy, but I happened to tell him about that time on the Oakland Mole, when I got caught between two trains in the Fourth of July crush—you remember? and he told me about all the narrow escapes he ever heard of, trying to get me to go into his company. Funny dog he was. He kept me laughing and talking with him for an hour. Then Blanchard came in. He says he's coming around to-night." He hesitated and scanned her intently through his gold-bowed glasses, under his bushy brows. "I hope you will treat him well, Cly."
"Oh, there was a strange guy here this afternoon, an insurance salesman; his name was Wooley. I told him I wasn't interested in an accident policy, but then I brought up that time on the Oakland Mole when I got stuck between two trains during the Fourth of July crowd—you remember? He started sharing all these stories about near misses he knew of, trying to convince me to join his company. He was a funny guy. He kept me laughing and chatting with him for an hour. Then Blanchard came in. He said he’s coming by tonight." He paused and looked at her closely through his gold-framed glasses, beneath his bushy eyebrows. "I hope you’ll be nice to him, Cly."
Her face grew serious and her sensitive lips quivered, as she said:
Her expression became serious and her soft lips quivered as she said:
"Why do you like Mr. Cayley so much, father?"
"Why do you like Mr. Cayley so much, Dad?"
"Why, he's a very intelligent fellow, Cly; I don't know of another young man of his age who is really worth talking to. He knows things. He has a broad outlook and a serious mind. He's the kind of young man we need to take hold of political and commercial reform. I tell you, the country is going to the dogs for lack of men who are interested in anything outside of their own petty concerns. Why, he's the only one I know who really seems interested in oriental trade and all its development means to the Pacific slope. That's remarkable, considering he isn't himself connected with any commercial enterprise. I don't know what I'd do if I didn't have him to discuss my subject with. He seems to be genuinely interested in it. I wish you were as much so, Cly!"
"He's a really smart guy, Cly; I don't know another young man his age who's worth talking to. He knows a lot. He has a wide perspective and a serious attitude. He's the kind of young man we need to lead political and business reform. Honestly, the country is in bad shape because there aren't enough people who care about anything beyond their own small issues. He's the only one I know who actually seems to care about trade with Asia and what it means for the Pacific coast. That's impressive, especially since he isn't involved in any business himself. I don't know what I would do without him to discuss my topic with. He genuinely seems interested in it. I wish you were as invested, Cly!"
Clytie turned away, smiling somewhat ironically, an uncommon expression for her engaging features.
Clytie turned away, smiling slightly ironically, which was an unusual look for her charming face.
"You know," she said slowly, "that I don't quite trust him."
"You know," she said slowly, "that I don't actually trust him."
"Why, you two have been friends long enough, you should know him better by this time. You're intimate enough with him."
"Well, you two have been friends for a while now; you should know him better at this point. You're close enough with him."
"Oh, it's only a feeling I have. You know I have my intuitions—but what friendship there is has been of his seeking."
"Oh, it's just a feeling I have. You know I trust my instincts—but he pursued our friendship."
"He's all right, Cly," her father said dictatorially. "I haven't lived in the West for fifty years without knowing something of men. I do want you to learn to appreciate him. He's got a future before him and he is certainly fond of you. You know, if anything did come of it, I would—"
"He's fine, Cly," her father said firmly. "I haven't spent fifty years in the West without knowing a thing or two about men. I genuinely want you to appreciate him. He has a future ahead and he definitely cares about you. You know, if something were to happen between you two, I would—"
Clytie arose abruptly. "I think dinner's almost ready, father, and I'm hungry. Are you ready?"
Clytie jumped up. "I think dinner's almost ready, Dad, and I'm hungry. Are you ready?"
She was imperious, holding her tawny head erect, her chin high, her hands clasped behind her back, the willowy suppleness of her body now grown rigid. Mr. Payson sighed resignedly, and allowed a moment's silence to speak for him; then, finding that his daughter's attitude continued to dominate the situation, he, too, arose, patted her cheek and shook his head. This pantomime coaxed forth a gracious smile from her. He took his manuscripts and left to go up to his room. Clytie remained at the window till he returned.
She was authoritative, keeping her tan head held high, chin up, hands clasped behind her back, the fluidity of her body now rigid. Mr. Payson sighed in defeat and allowed a moment of silence to convey his feelings; then, seeing that his daughter's posture still dominated the situation, he stood up as well, patted her cheek, and shook his head. This gesture elicited a polite smile from her. He gathered his manuscripts and went up to his room. Clytie remained by the window until he returned.
They had nearly finished their dinner, when, after a casual dialogue, she remarked, without looking at him:
They had nearly finished their dinner when, after a casual chat, she said, not looking at him:
"Father, do you remember anything about an old crazy woman who lived down south of Market Street somewhere, years ago—in a cheap hotel, I think it was?"
"Hey Dad, do you remember anything about that old crazy woman who used to live south of Market Street, like, years ago—in a run-down hotel, I think?"
He started at her question and his voice, ordinarily so calm and so mellow, quavered slightly.
He was surprised by her question, and his voice, which was usually calm and smooth, trembled a little.
"What do you mean? Who was she?" he asked earnestly.
"What do you mean? Who was she?" he asked earnestly.
"That's what I want to know," Clytie said, stirring her coffee.
"That's what I'm curious about," Clytie said, stirring her coffee.
"What do you know about her?"
"What do you know about her?"
"Why—I went to see her once."
"I went to visit her once."
"You went to see her? When?"
"You saw her? When?"
"Then you did know her!"
"Then you did know her!"
Mr. Payson spoke cautiously, watching his daughter. "I have heard about her, yes, but I never knew you had been there. How in the world did that happen? It must have been a long time ago." He stared as if he could scarcely believe her assertion.
Mr. Payson spoke slowly, watching his daughter. "I’ve heard about her, sure, but I didn’t know you had been there. How did that happen? It must have been forever ago." He looked at her like he could hardly believe what she was saying.
"Mother took me there once or twice. It's almost the first thing I remember."
"Mom took me there once or twice. It's pretty much the first thing I remember."
"She did? She never told me! It's strange you have never mentioned it before."
"She did? She never mentioned it to me! It's strange that you haven't talked about it before."
"Perhaps I oughtn't to mention it now. I thought, somehow, that she wouldn't want me to tell you about it."
"Maybe I shouldn't mention it now. For some reason, I thought she wouldn't want me to tell you about it."
His tone now was disturbed, anxious, pitched in a higher key.
His tone was now upset, anxious, and more high-pitched.
"Why shouldn't you speak of it? What difference could it possibly make? I remember that woman, yes. She was not old, though. Do you recall her well? You were very young then."
"Why shouldn't you talk about it? What difference could it possibly make? I remember that woman, yes. She wasn't old, though. Do you remember her well? You were really young back then."
"I can almost see her now. She had white hair and black eyebrows, with a vertical line between them; she was pale, but with bright red lips. She wore a strange red gown. I think she must have been very beautiful at one time. Who was she, father?" Clytie sent a calm, level glance at him.
"I can almost see her now. She had white hair and black eyebrows, with a line running down the middle; she was pale, but her lips were bright red. She wore a weird red dress. I think she must have been really beautiful at one time. Who was she, Dad?" Clytie gave him a calm, steady gaze.
"Oh, she was a friend of your mother's. Your mother and I used to keep track of her and help her, that's all."
"Oh, she was a friend of your mom's. Your mom and I used to take care of her and help her out, that's all."
"Was she poor, then?"
"Was she broke, then?"
"No, she wasn't. That was the queer part of it. She had considerable ability and actually carried on a real estate business, though she was pretty mad. She had lucid intervals, though, when she was as reasonable as any one."
"No, she wasn't. That was the weird part. She had a lot of talent and actually ran a real estate business, even though she was kind of crazy. Still, there were clear moments when she was as rational as anyone."
"What became of her?"
"What happened to her?"
"She died, I think, of heart disease. It must have been the same year your mother died, if I remember rightly."
"I think she died from heart disease. It must have been the same year your mom died, if I remember right."
"What was her name?"
"What was her name?"
Mr. Payson grew more nervous at this questioning, but he replied, "They called her Madam Grant, I believe. How did you happen to bring up the subject after all these years, Cly?"
Mr. Payson became more anxious with the questioning but replied, "I believe they called her Madam Grant. Why are you bringing this up after all these years, Cly?"
It was her turn to be embarrassed. "Well—I've recalled that scene occasionally, and wondered about it—it has always been a mystery I couldn't explain, and I never dared talk about it. Of course, it's only one of those vivid early pictures of childhood, but it has always seemed very romantic."
It was her turn to feel embarrassed. "Well—I’ve thought about that moment occasionally and wondered about it—it’s always been a mystery I couldn’t explain, and I never felt brave enough to talk about it. Of course, it’s just one of those vivid memories from childhood, but it’s always seemed very romantic."
"It was a strange situation," Mr. Payson replied. "She was a very unfortunate woman and I was sorry for her. I never would have permitted you to go, if I had known, of course, but perhaps your mother knew best." He dropped his chin upon his hand. "Yes, I'm glad you went, now. What impression did she make on you?"
"It was a strange situation," Mr. Payson said. "She was a really unfortunate woman, and I felt sorry for her. I definitely wouldn’t have let you go if I had known, but maybe your mom knew what was best." He rested his chin on his hand. "Yeah, I’m glad you went now. What did you think of her?"
"I only remember thinking how beautiful she must have been."
"I just remember thinking about how beautiful she must have looked."
"Yes," Mr. Payson's voice was almost inaudible. He pushed his chair back, rose and went into the library. Clytie followed him.
"Yeah," Mr. Payson's voice was hardly heard. He pushed his chair back, stood up, and walked into the library. Clytie followed him.
"Are you going out to-night, father?"
"Are you going out tonight, Dad?"
"Yes, I've got some business to attend to."
"Yeah, I have some stuff to handle."
"In the evening?" she raised her brows.
"In the evening?" she said, raising her eyebrows.
"Oh, I'm only looking up something—for my book." He turned away to avoid her gaze.
"Oh, I'm just looking something up—for my book." He turned away to avoid her stare.
"Oh!" She sat down and took up a book without questioning him further. Soon after, the front doorbell rang and Mr. Cayley was shown in by the Chinese servant.
"Oh!" She sat down and grabbed a book without asking him anything else. Shortly after, the front doorbell rang, and the Chinese servant let Mr. Cayley in.
Blanchard Cayley was well known about town, for he had a place in many different coteries. By his birth he inherited a position in a select Southern set that had long monopolized social standing and looked scornfully down upon the upstart railroad aristocracy and that nouveau riche element which was prominent chiefly through the notoriety conferred by the newspapers. Blanchard Cayley's parts gained him the entrée, besides, to less conventional circles, where his wit and affability made him a favorite. He belonged to two of the best clubs, but his inclinations led him to dine usually at French or Italian restaurants, where good-fellowship and ability distinguished the company. He wrote a little and knew the best newspaper men and all the minor poets in town. He drew a little, and was familiar with all the artists. He accounted himself a musical critic and cultivated composers. He knew San Francisco like a rat, knew it as he knew the intricacies of French forms of verse, as well as he knew the architecture of music and the history of painting. He had long ceased his nocturnal meanderings "down the line" from the Hoffman Bar to Dunn's saloon, but he occasionally took a post-graduate course, of sorts, to see whether, for the nonce, the city was wide open or shut. He had discovered the Latin Quarter, now well established as a show-place for jaded pleasure-seekers, and had played bocce with the Italians in the cellars of saloons, before the game was heard of by Americans. He had found the marionette theater in its first week, traced every one of Stevenson's haunts before the Tusitala had died in Samoa, knew the writings of "Phoenix" almost by heart, and had devoured half the Mercantile Library. Tar Flat and the Barbary Coast he knew as well as the Mission and North Beach, and as for Chinatown, he had ransacked it for queer jars, jade and hand-made jewelry, exhausting its possibilities long before San Franciscans had realized the presence, in that quarter, of anything but an ill-smelling purlieu of tourists' bazaars.
Blanchard Cayley was well-known in town because he was part of various social groups. By birth, he inherited his spot in an exclusive Southern circle that had long held social power and looked down on the newly wealthy railroad elite and the nouveau riche crowd, which mostly got attention through the newspapers. Blanchard Cayley’s charm and style also opened doors to more casual circles, where his humor and friendliness made him popular. He belonged to two of the city's best clubs, but he usually preferred dining at French or Italian restaurants, where camaraderie and skill set the guests apart. He wrote a little and was connected with the top newspaper people and all the local minor poets. He sketched a bit and knew all the artists. He considered himself a music critic and supported composers. He knew San Francisco like the back of his hand, understood it as well as he did the intricacies of French poetry, along with the structure of music and the evolution of painting. He had long stopped his late-night walks "down the line" from the Hoffman Bar to Dunn's saloon, but he sometimes took a kind of post-graduate course to check whether the city was currently open or closed. He had discovered the Latin Quarter, now a popular spot for tired pleasure-seekers, and had played bocce with the Italians in bar basements long before Americans had ever heard of the game. He found the puppet theater in its first week, explored all of Stevenson’s favorite spots before the author passed away in Samoa, knew the writings of "Phoenix" almost by heart, and had read half the Mercantile Library. He was as familiar with Tar Flat and the Barbary Coast as he was with the Mission and North Beach; as for Chinatown, he had thoroughly searched it for unusual jars, jade, and handmade jewelry, exhausting its treasures long before the people of San Francisco realized there was more to that area than a foul-smelling tourist market.
He had "discovered" women as well—women, for the most part, whose attractions few other persons seemed to appreciate. His last find was Clytie Payson—a much more valuable tribute to his taste than any heretofore. He had devoted himself assiduously to her, and it was his boast that he could remember the hat she wore when he first saw her, ten years before. His pursuit of her had been eccentric. Cayley was mathematical and his methods were built upon a system. During the first years of their acquaintance he alternated months of neglect with picturesque arrivals on nights so tempestuous and foul that his presence would be sure to be counted as a flattering tribute, and would outweigh, with his obvious devotion, the previous languor of his pursuit. This was a fair sample of the subtlety of his psychological amours, for Blanchard Cayley was not of the temperament to run across the room and kiss a girl with verve and ardor. He led, however, an intense mental life; there he was a creature of enthusiasms and contempts, capable of no intermediate emotion.
He had also "discovered" women—mostly those whose appeal few others seemed to notice. His latest find was Clytie Payson—a much more impressive testament to his taste than any previous discovery. He had completely devoted himself to her, claiming he could remember the hat she wore when he first saw her ten years ago. His pursuit of her was unconventional. Cayley was methodical, and his strategies were systematic. In the early years of their relationship, he would switch between months of indifference and dramatic appearances on stormy nights, making sure that his presence was seen as a compliment and that it outweighed the previous neglect with his clear devotion. This was a prime example of the subtlety in his romantic strategies, as Blanchard Cayley was not one to rush across the room and kiss a girl with passion and energy. However, he had a deeply intense inner life; in that space, he was driven by extremes of enthusiasm and disdain, unable to feel anything in between.
What else was true of his character it would be necessary to determine from the several ladies of his choice whom he kept carefully apart, recipients of his subdivided confidence. Blanchard Cayley did not introduce female contemporaries.
To understand more about his character, you would need to look at the different women he chose, whom he kept distinctly apart, sharing his trust among them. Blanchard Cayley did not include any female counterparts.
He wore a carefully trimmed, reddish, Vandyke beard, with a drooping mustache; his hair curled a bit effeminately. Large blue eyes, the well-developed nose of the hobbyist, hands of a sixteenth-century gentleman, aristocratic, well-kept, soft. To-night he was in half-dress—dinner jacket and gold studs, an inch wide stripe upon his trousers—this under a yellow mackintosh and cricket cap, in strict accordance with his own ideas of form.
He had a neatly trimmed reddish Vandyke beard with a drooping mustache, and his hair curled slightly in a pretty flashy way. He had large blue eyes, an enthusiastic nose, and hands like a 16th-century gentleman—aristocratic, well-groomed, and soft. Tonight, he was wearing semi-formal attire—dinner jacket and gold studs, with an inch-wide stripe on his pants—under a yellow raincoat and a cricket cap, all in keeping with his personal style standards.
Mr. Payson was in the library still busy with his manuscript when he entered. The two shook hands. Blanchard's manner had in it something of a survival of the old school. He was never awkward, yet never bombastic. Suave, rather, with a semi-humorous touch that relieved his courtesy of anything solemn. He smiled, showing his teeth, saying, with an appearance of great interest,
Mr. Payson was still in the library, concentrating on his manuscript when he arrived. The two shook hands. Blanchard had a bit of an old-school vibe. He was never awkward, but he also wasn't excessive. He was polished, with a light, humorous touch that made his politeness feel easygoing. He smiled, showing his teeth, and said, with genuine interest,
"Well, Mr. Payson, I see you're still at it. How's The Open Door in the Orient?"
"Well, Mr. Payson, I see you're still going strong. How'sThe Open Door in the Orient?
"Oh, getting on," said Mr. Payson. "I want to read you my last chapter when I get a chance. I think you'll like it."
"Oh, I'm doing well," Mr. Payson said. "I want to share my last chapter with you when I get a chance. I think you'll like it."
Cayley had been successful in appearing to listen, and at the same time pay his respects to Clytie, whose hand he did not let go without a personal pressure in addition to the visible greeting. He kept it an unpleasant half-second longer than had Granthope. She freed herself with a slight gesture of discomfort. "Perhaps I'd better go up-stairs and leave you men alone to talk it over," she suggested.
Cayley did a good job of appearing to listen while also showing respect to Clytie. He didn't release her hand without giving it a gentle squeeze as a part of the greeting. He held on for a slightly awkward half-second longer than Granthope had. She withdrew her hand with a discreet sign of discomfort. "Maybe I should head upstairs and let you guys discuss this," she suggested.
"Certainly not," said her father. "I'll wait until some other time, only I thought Blanchard would be interested."
"Definitely not," her father said. "I'll wait for another time; I just thought Blanchard would find it interesting."
"Indeed, I am," Cayley protested. "I'm very anxious to hear your opinion about gold, too. I have something to suggest, myself. Oh!" He delved into his breast pocket. "Here are some notes on the history of the trade dollar, Mr. Payson. You know I was speaking of it. I've been looking up the subject at the mint and at the library for you; I think it might give you some ideas."
"Of course, I am," Cayley insisted. "I'm really excited to hear your thoughts on gold too. I have a suggestion of my own. Oh!" He pulled out some notes from his breast pocket. "Here are some notes on the history of the trade dollar, Mr. Payson. You know I mentioned it. I've been researching the topic at the mint and the library for you; I think it might inspire some ideas."
Mr. Payson took the paper eagerly and pushed up his spectacles to examine it. "Thank you; thank you very much. I'll be glad to look it over. It's a pleasure to find any one nowadays who's so interested in what is going to be a very vital question. You'll find my cigars here, somewhere. Cly, you go and find the box, won't you?"
Mr. Payson eagerly took the paper and pushed up his glasses to look at it. "Thank you; thank you so much. I'm glad to take a look at it. It's nice to find someone these days who's so interested in what will be a very important issue. You'll find my cigars somewhere around here. Cly, could you go find the box, please?"
As Clytie disappeared in the direction of the dining-room, he added, "You must humor her, Blanchard, she's a bit skittish. Don't force her hand and I think you'll bring her around."
As Clytie walked to the dining room, he said, "You need to be patient with her, Blanchard. She's a bit anxious. Don’t pressure her too much, and I think you’ll win her over."
"Thanks for the tip, but I have my idea," was the reply. "It's only a question of time when I shall be able to produce the psychological condition I want."
"Thanks for the advice, but I have my own plan," was the response. "It's only a matter of time before I can achieve the mindset I want."
Mr. Payson shook his head dubiously. "I don't know. That isn't the way we went about it when I was young. We didn't bother much with psychology then. We had emotions to attend to."
Mr. Payson shook his head, unsure. "I don’t know. That’s not how we dealt with things when I was younger. We didn’t really focus on psychology back then. We had emotions to handle."
"Oh, love-making is just as much a science as anything else, and there is no reason why it shouldn't progress. There are modern methods, you know; it's only a form of hypnotism." He smiled blandly.
"Oh, making love is just as much a science as anything else, and there’s no reason it shouldn't change over time. There are modern techniques, you know; it's really a kind of hypnotism." He smiled calmly.
When he and Clytie were alone—a situation she seemed to delay as much as possible—Cayley sat down opposite her with an ingratiating, disarming smile. He was neither eager nor impressive. He was sure of himself. It did not, as he had said, seem to matter a great deal about her emotions; he scarcely considered her otherwise than as a mind whose defenses he was to overthrow in an intellectual contest. He began with elaborate circumlocution.
When he and Clytie were alone—which she seemed to stretch out as long as possible—Cayley sat down opposite her with a charming, disarming smile. He wasn't overly excited or remarkable. He had self-assurance. Her feelings didn't seem to worry him much; he hardly viewed her as anything more than a mind he wanted to challenge and conquer intellectually. He started off with a lot of unnecessary details.
"Well, I've discovered something."
"Hey, I've found something."
Her delicate eyebrows rose.
Her well-groomed eyebrows raised.
"It is a curious botanical fact that there are four thousand lamp-posts in the city of San Francisco."
"It's an interesting fact about plants that there are four thousand lamp posts in San Francisco."
"Why botanical?"
"Why plants?"
"That is just what I expected you to ask."
"That's exactly what I thought you would ask."
"Then I'll not ask it." She was already on the defense.
"Then I won't ask." She was already on guard.
"But you did!"
"But you did!"
"Well?" She appeared to resent his tone.
"What’s up?" She appeared to have a problem with his tone.
"Now, see here!" He laid his right forefinger to his left palm. "Suppose a Martian were visiting the earth. He wouldn't at first be able to distinguish the properties of things. So, seeing these four thousand lamp-posts, he might consider them as a part of the Terrene flora—queer trees."
"Now, pay attention!" He placed his right forefinger on his left palm. "Imagine a Martian visiting Earth. Initially, he wouldn't recognize anything. So, if he saw these four thousand lamp-posts, he might think they were some sort of unusual trees among Earth's plants."
It was like a game of chess, and it was evident that she could not foresee his next move. The detour was too complicated. She seemed, by her attitude, to be on her guard, but allowed him, with a nod of assent, to proceed.
It was like a game of chess, and she clearly couldn't anticipate his next move. The detour was too intricate. She seemed cautious, but with a nod, she allowed him to proceed.
"Now, suppose you have the Martian, or let us call it the uncorrelative point of view. Suppose you use brain-cells that have hitherto been quiescent or undeveloped."
"Now, imagine you have the Martian perspective, or let's call it the uncorrelated viewpoint. Picture using brain cells that have been inactive or underdeveloped until now."
"I don't exactly follow." Her attention wandered.
"I'm not really keeping up." She lost focus.
He probed it. "Suppose I should get up and kiss you."
He gave it a shot. "What if I stood up and kissed you?"
She awoke suddenly.
She woke up suddenly.
"You see what I mean now?" he continued. "You exploded a new cell then. You gained a new point of view with regard to me. Don't be afraid. I'm not going to kiss you."
"Do you get what I mean now?" he continued. "You just created a new perspective. You have a different way of seeing me. Don't worry. I'm not going to kiss you."
"Indeed, you're not!" Her alarm subsided; her resentment, rising to an equal level, was drawn off in a smile at the absurdity of the discussion.
"You're definitely not!" Her alarm faded, and her resentment, equal in intensity, turned into a smile at how absurd the conversation was.
He went on: "But you must acknowledge that I have, at least, produced a psychological condition. I'm going to use that new cell again." He waited for her answer.
He continued, "But you have to admit that I've created a psychological state. I'm going to use that new cell again." He waited for her reply.
"Dear me!" she exclaimed at last. "We're getting very far away from the lamp-posts. I'm quite in the dark."
"Oh no!" she said finally. "We're getting really far from the lamp posts. I can't see anything."
He proceeded: "My character is lighted by four thousand lamp-posts also."
He added, "My character is also highlighted by four thousand streetlights."
"Ah, I see! You want me to regard them as botanical facts. I, as a supposititious Martian, with this wonderful new cell, am to perceive in you something that is not true?"
"Oh, I see! You want me to view them as facts about plants. I, as a supposed Martian with this amazing new cell, am supposed to recognize something in you that's not real?"
"No, for in Mars, the lamp-posts, we will suppose, are vegetables—not mechanical objects."
"No, because on Mars, the lamp-posts, we can assume,"areplants—not artificial things."
"A little more light from the lamp-posts, please."
"Could we get a little more light from the lamp posts, please?"
"They are emotions, alive and growing. They have heat as well as light, in spite of their subtleties. I want you to perceive the fact that my methodical nature shows that I have a determined, potent stimulus—that I have energy—that I am in earnest."
"They're emotions, lively and changing. They bring warmth and brightness, even with their complexities. I want you to see that my organized nature shows a strong, powerful motivation—that I have energy—that I'm serious."
She seemed to sniff the danger now and stood at gaze. He went on:
She seemed to realize the danger now and just stood there staring. He went on:
"I shall keep at the attempt until you do look at me in this way—till I've educated these dormant cells."
"I'll keep trying until you look at me like this—until I've activated these dormant cells."
"If you are leading up to another proposal," Clytie said, "I must say I admire your devotion to method, but it is time thrown away."
"If you're going to make another proposal," Clytie said, "I have to say I admire your commitment to the process, but it's a waste of time."
He took this calmly enough. He took everything calmly; but he did not abate his persistence. "I'm not leading up to a proposal so much as I am to an acceptance."
He dealt with this calmly. He took everything in stride, but his determination didn’t waver. “I’m not really preparing for a proposal as much as I am for an acceptance.”
Clytie shrugged her shoulders. "You'll be telling me you're in love with me next."
Clytie shrugged her shoulders. "Next, you're going to tell me you're in love with me."
"Do you doubt it?"
"Do you doubt that?"
"A half-dozen proposals have not convinced me."
"I’m not convinced by six proposals."
"Seven," he corrected. "This is the eighth."
"Seven," he said. "This is the eighth."
"How long do you intend to keep it up?"
"How long do you intend to continue this?"
"Until I produce in your mind a psychological condition which will convince you that I'm in earnest, that I am sincere, that I am the man for you. Then I shall produce an emotional reflex—it's sure to follow. It may come to-night and it may come next year. Sooner or later circumstances will bring about this crystallization. Some shock may help; it may be a simple growth. I am sure to win you in the long run. I'm bound to have you, and I will, if I have to make a hundred attempts. You can't dismiss me, for I'm an old friend and you need me. I have educated you, I have broadened your horizon. You see, I am playing with my cards on the table."
"Until I create a mindset in you that makes you believe I’m serious, that I’m authentic, that I’m the right person for you. Then I’ll spark an emotional reaction—it’s bound to happen. It might happen tonight or it could take a year. Sooner or later, things will lead to this realization. A bit of a shock might help; it could just be a natural progression. I’m sure I will win you over eventually. I’m determined to have you, and I will, even if I have to try a hundred times. You can’t push me away because I’m an old friend and you need me. I’ve taught you; I’ve broadened your view. You see, I’m putting everything on the table."
"But without trumps." Clytie stifled a yawn.
"But without trumps." Clytie stifled a yawn.
"Meaning, I suppose, that I have no heart? Clubs may do. I rely upon your atavism."
"So, I guess that means I have no feelings? Clubs might be good for you. I rely on your basic instincts."
"I suppose you have as much heart as can be made out of brain."
"I guess you have as much heart as your brain can provide."
"What if I say that I'm jealous? Will that prove that I have a heart?"
"What if I admit I'm jealous? Does that show I have a heart?"
"Oh, you're too conceited ever to be jealous."
"Oh, you think so highly of yourself that you'll never feel jealous."
"But I am! I'll prove it. I happen to know that that palmist person, Granthope, was here this afternoon and you spent half an hour with him. How's that?"
"But I am! I'll prove it. I know that palm reader, Granthope, was here this afternoon and you spent half an hour with him. How about that?"
"How do you know?" She awoke to a greater interest.
"How do you know?" She woke up feeling even more curious.
"You don't seem to realize that I make it my business to know all about you. This came by accident, though. I was on the Hyde Street car and I saw him get off and come in here. I waited at the end of the road till he went back. Now, what if I should tell your father that you have been entertaining a faking palmist here, on the sly?" He leaned back and folded his hands.
"You don’t seem to get that I make it a priority to know everything about you. This was just a coincidence, though. I was on the Hyde Street line and saw him get off and come in here. I waited at the end of the street until he left. Now, what if I told your dad that you’ve been secretly spending time with a fake psychic?" He leaned back and crossed his arms.
Clytie rose swiftly and walked to the door without a look at him.
Clytie quickly stood up and walked to the door without glancing at him.
"Father," she called, "Mr. Cayley has something to say to you."
"Dad," she shouted, "Mr. Cayley wants to speak with you."
"Never mind," Cayley protested. "That was merely an experiment."
"Forget it," Cayley said. "That was just an experiment."
Mr. Payson, in overcoat and silk hat, thrust a mildly expectant head in the room.
Mr. Payson, dressed in an overcoat and a silk hat, peeked into the room with a bit of curiosity.
"It was only about the trade dollar business," said Cayley. "I'll tell you some other time."
"It was mainly about the trade dollar issue," Cayley said. "I'll explain it another time."
Mr. Payson withdrew, scenting no mischief, and Clytie sat down without a word.
Mr. Payson took a step back, feeling that there was no issue, and Clytie sat down in silence.
"Thought you'd call my bluff, did you?" said Cayley, unruffled. "I like spirit!"
"You thought you could call my bluff, didn't you?" Cayley said, not worried at all. "I appreciate some guts!"
"If you don't look out you'll succeed in boring me." Clytie's manner had shown an amused scorn rather than resentment. She was evidently not afraid of him.
"If you're not careful, you're going to end up boring me." Clytie's attitude showed a playful disregard instead of anger. She clearly wasn't intimidated by him.
"You're fighting too hard to be bored," he remarked coolly. He added, "Then you are interested in him, are you?"
"You're trying too hard to act uninterested," he said casually. He added, "So you do like him, right?"
"I am." Clytie looked him frankly in the face.
"I am." Clytie stared him directly in the eye.
"Why?" he asked.
"Why?" he asked.
"I've heard a lot about him and he appeals to my imagination. I scarcely think I need to apologize for it. Have you any objection to my knowing him?"
"I've heard a lot about him, and he fascinates me. I don’t think I need to apologize for that. Do you have a problem with me getting to know him?"
"I'd rather you wouldn't get mixed up with him; since he's been taken up the women are simply crazy about him, as they always are about any charlatan. They're all running after him and calling on him and ringing him up at all hours. Why, Cly, they actually lie in wait for him at his place; trying to get a chance to talk to him alone. I don't exactly see you in that class, that's all. You can scarcely blame me."
"I'd rather you not get involved with him; ever since he became famous, women are totally obsessed with him, just like they always are with any fake. They're all chasing him, visiting him, and calling him at all hours. Honestly, Cly, they even wait for him at his place, looking for a chance to talk to him alone. I just don't think you would fit in with that crowd, that's all. You can't really blame me."
"Oh, I haven't rung him up yet," said Clytie, "but there's no knowing what I may do, of course, with all my unexploded brain-cells."
"Oh, I haven't called him yet," Clytie said, "but who knows what I might do with all my untapped brainpower."
"How did he happen to come here, then?"
"How did he end up here?"
"He came to see me, I suppose."
"I guess he came to see me."
Cayley accepted the rebuff gracefully. "Well, in another month, when some one else comes along, people will drop him with a thud. He's a nine days' wonder now, but he's too spectacular to last. This is a great old town! We need another new fakir now that the old gentleman in the Miller house has stopped his Occult Brotherhood in the drawing-room and his antique furniture repository in the cellar. I haven't heard of anything so picturesque since that Orpheum chap caught the turnips on a fork in his teeth, that were tossed from the roof of the Palace Hotel. I suppose I'll have a good scandal about Granthope, pretty soon, to add to my collection."
Cayley took the rejection well. "Well, in a month or so, when someone else comes along, people will drop him quickly. He’s the center of attention now, but he’s too flashy to last. This is a great old town! We need another new con artist now that the old guy in the Miller house has shut down his Occult Brotherhood in the living room and his antique furniture shop in the basement. I haven’t heard anything this entertaining since that Orpheum guy caught turnips on a fork with his teeth, thrown from the roof of the Palace Hotel. I guess I’ll have a juicy scandal about Granthope pretty soon to add to my collection."
Clytie accepted the diversion, evidently only too glad to change the subject. "What collection?" she asked.
Clytie was happy to change the subject, clearly wanting to steer the conversation in a new direction. "What collection?" she asked.
"My San Francisco Improbabilities. I've got a note-book full of them—things no sane Easterner would believe possible, and no novelist dare to use in fiction."
"My San Francisco Improbabilities. I have a notebook filled with them—things that no sensible person from the East would think are possible, and that no novelist would have the courage to include in their fiction."
"Oh, yes, I remember your telling me. What are they? One was that house made entirely of doors, wasn't it?"
"Oh, yes, I remember you telling me. What are they? One was that house made entirely of doors, right?"
"Yes, the 'house of one hundred and eighty doors' at the foot of Ninth Street. Then, there is the hulk of the Orizaba over by the Union Iron Works, where 'Frank the Frenchman' lives like a hermit, eats swill and bathes in the sewage of the harbor. Then there's 'Munson's Mystery' on the North beach—nobody has ever found out who Munson is. And Dailey, the star eater of the Palace Hotel—he used to have four canvas-back ducks cooked, selected one and used only the juice from the others; he ordered soup at a dollar a plate; and he had a happy way of buying a case of champagne with each meal, drinking only the top glass from each bottle."
"Yeah, the 'house of one hundred and eighty doors' at the end of Ninth Street. Then, there's the ruins of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."OrizabaOver near the Union Iron Works, where 'Frank the Frenchman' lives like a hermit, eats trash, and bathes in the harbor's sewage. Then there's 'Munson's Mystery' in North Beach—no one has ever figured out who Munson is. And Dailey, the star eater at the Palace Hotel—he used to have four canvas-back ducks prepared, pick one, and only use the juices from the others; he ordered soup at a dollar a bowl; and he had this great habit of buying a case of champagne for every meal, only drinking the top glass from each bottle.
Clytie laughed now, for Cayley was in one of his most amusing and enthusiastic moods. "Do you remember that tramp who lived all summer in the Hensler vault in Calvary Cemetery?"
Clytie laughed now because Cayley was in one of his most entertaining and enthusiastic moods. "Do you remember that homeless guy who spent the entire summer in the Hensler vault at Calvary Cemetery?"
"Yes, but that isn't so impossible as Kruger's castle out in the sand-hills by Tenth Avenue. It's a perfect jumble of job-lot buildings from the Mid-winter Fair, like a nightmare palace. I went out there once and saw old Mother Kruger, so tortured with rheumatism that she had to crawl round on her hands and knees. She had only one tooth left. The old man is one of the last of the wood-engravers and calls himself the Emperor of the Nations. He has resurrected Hannibal and an army of two hundred thousand men; also he revived Pompeii for three days. He wanted to bring Mayor Sutro back to life for me, but I wouldn't stand for it."
"Yeah, but that's not as impossible as Kruger's castle out in the sand dunes by Tenth Avenue. It’s a total hodgepodge of leftover buildings from the Mid-winter Fair, like a nightmare palace. I went out there once and saw old Mother Kruger, so crippled with arthritis that she had to crawl on her hands and knees. She had only one tooth left. The old man is one of the last wood engravers and calls himself the Emperor of the Nations. He’s brought Hannibal and an army of two hundred thousand men back to life; he even revived Pompeii for three days. He wanted to bring back Mayor Sutro for me, but I didn’t go for that."
Cayley swept on with his anecdotes. "Who would believe the story of 'Big Bertha,' who buncoed all the swellest Hebrews in town, and ended by playing Mazeppa in tights at the Bella Union Theater? Who has written the true story of Dennis Kearney, the hack-driver, who had his speeches written for him by reporters, and went East with a big head, unconsciously to plagiarize Wendell Phillips in Fanueil Hall? Or of 'Mammy' Pleasant, the old negress who had such mysterious influence over so many millionaires—who couldn't be bribed—who died at last, with all her secrets untold? There's Romance in purple letters!
Cayley kept sharing his stories. "Who would believe the tale of 'Big Bertha,' who ran off with all the wealthiest Jews in town and ended up performing as Mazeppa in tights at the Bella Union Theater? Who knows the true story of Dennis Kearney, the cab driver, who had reporters write his speeches for him and went to the East with a huge ego, unknowingly imitating Wendell Phillips at Faneuil Hall? Or what about 'Mammy' Pleasant, the old Black woman who had such mysterious influence over countless millionaires—who couldn’t be bought—who finally passed away with all her secrets still concealed? There’s Romance written in bold letters!"
"What do you think of a first folio Shakespeare, the rent-roll of Stratford parish, and a collection of Incunabula worth thirty thousand dollars, kept in the deserted library on Montgomery Street in a case, by Jove, without a lock! What's the matter with Little Pete, the Chinaman, jobbing all the race-tracks in California? Who'd believe that there are streets here, within a mile of Lotta's fountain, so steep that they pasture cows on the grass?"
"What do you think about a first folio of Shakespeare, the rental income from Stratford parish, and a collection of Incunabula worth thirty thousand dollars, all stored in the abandoned library on Montgomery Street in a case, believe it or not, without a lock? What's going on with Little Pete, the Chinese guy, working at all the race tracks in California? Who would think there are streets here, just a mile from Lotta's fountain, so steep that they graze cows on the grass?"
"Then there's Emperor Norton, and the Vigilance Committee, and all the secrets of the Chinatown slave trade," Clytie contributed, with aroused interest.
"Then there's Emperor Norton, the Vigilance Committee, and all the hidden secrets of the Chinatown slave trade," Clytie said, her curiosity heightened.
"Oh, I'm not speaking of that sort of thing. That's been done, and the East and England think that Romance departed from here with the red-shirted miner. Everybody knows about the Bret Harte type of adventure. It's the things that are going on now or have happened within a few years—like finding that Chinese woman's skeleton upside down, built into the wall of the house on the corner of Powell and Sutter; like Bill Dockery, the food inspector, who terrorized the San Bruno road, like a new Claude Duval, holding up the milkmen with a revolver and a lactometer, and went here, there and everywhere, into restaurants and hotels all over the peninsula, dumping watered milk into the streets till San Francisco ran white with it."
"Oh, I'm not talking about that kind of stuff. That's old news, and people from the East and England think that romance left with the red-shirted miner. Everyone's familiar with the Bret Harte style of adventure. It's the things that are happening now or have happened recently—like finding that Chinese woman's skeleton upside down, built into the wall of the house at the corner of Powell and Sutter; or Bill Dockery, the food inspector, who terrorized the San Bruno road, like a new Claude Duval, holding up milkmen with a gun and a lactometer, going everywhere into restaurants and hotels all over the peninsula, dumping watered milk into the streets until San Francisco ran white with it."
"Then there's Carminetti's," Clytie recalled, now. "That's modern enough, and typical of San Francisco, isn't it? I mean not so much what's done there, as the way they do it. I've always wanted to go down there some Saturday night and see just what it's like."
"Then there's Carminetti's," Clytie remembered. "It's modern and totally typical of San Francisco, right? I mean, it's not just about what goes on there, but how they do things. I've always wanted to check it out on a Saturday night and see what it's really like."
"I wouldn't want you to be seen there, Cly, it wouldn't do." Cayley shook his head decidedly.
"I really don't want you to be seen there, Cly; that wouldn’t be a good idea." Cayley shook his head firmly.
"Why wouldn't it do?"
"Why wouldn't it work?"
"It's a little too lively a crowd. You'd be disgusted, if they happened to hit things up a bit, as they often do."
"The crowd is pretty unruly. You'd be shocked if they got loud, which happens quite a bit."
"I don't see why I shouldn't be privileged to see what is going on. It's a part of my education, isn't it? It's all innocent enough, from what you say; it's at worst nothing but vulgar. I think I am proof against that."
"I don’t understand why I can’t see what’s going on. It’s part of my learning, right? From what you’re saying, it all sounds pretty harmless; at worst, it’s just a bit vulgar. I think I can manage that."
"People would get an altogether wrong opinion of you. They'd think you were fast."
"People would have a completely wrong impression of you. They'd think you were easy."
"I fast?" Clytie smiled. "I think I can risk that. I shouldn't probably want to go more than once, it's true. You don't know me, that's all. You don't believe that I can go from one world of convention to another and accept the new rules of life when it's necessary. It's just for that reason that I do wish to go—as, when I went to London, I wanted to see if I could accept all their slow, poky methods of business and transportation and everything and find out the reason of it all for myself, before I thought of criticizing it. I want to understand Carminetti's, if I can, and if you won't take me, I'll find some one who will."
"I fast?" Clytie smiled. "I think I can manage that. I probably shouldn’t go more than once, that's true. You don’t know me, that’s the thing. You don’t believe that I can switch from one set of social norms to another and accept the new rules of life when necessary. It’s exactly because of that that IdoI want to go—just like when I was in London, I wanted to see if I could accept all their slow, clunky ways of doing business and getting around, and understand the reasoning behind it before I thought about criticizing it. I want to understand Carminetti’s, if I can, and if you won't take me, I'll find someone who will.
"Granthope, perhaps?" Cayley suggested with irony.
"Granthope, perhaps?" Cayley suggested with a touch of sarcasm.
"I have no doubt he'd understand my motives better than you do!"
"I’m sure he’d understand my reasons better than you do!"
"Well, it might be an interesting experiment. Miss Payson at Carminetti's—there's a San Francisco contrast for you!"
"Well, it could be an interesting experiment. Miss Payson at Carminetti's—there's a San Francisco comparison for you!"
"You may add it to your list of Improbabilities. Study me, if you like, and put me in your list. You may find that I have a surprise or two left for you." She smiled to herself and threw back her head proudly.
"You can add it to your list of unexpected events. Feel free to analyze me and add me to your list. You might find that I have a few surprises in store." She smiled to herself and tilted her head back proudly.
"You do tempt me to try it," he said, coolly watching her. "You'd look as inconsistent there as those old French family portraits in that saloon out on the Beach—Lords of Les Baux, they were, I believe, administrators of the high justice, the middle and the low!
"You really make me want to try it," he said, casually watching her. "You'd look just as out of place there as those old French family portraits in that bar out by the Beach—Lords of Les Baux, if I remember correctly, they were the ones in charge of the high, middle, and low justice!"
"And, oh!" he added, "that reminds me of another thing I found to-day while I was looking over a file of the Chronicle, digging up this trade dollar business. It was way back in 1877; a queer story, but I suppose it's true."
"And, oh!" he added, "that reminds me of another thing I discovered today while I was looking through a file of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Chronicle"I'm looking into this trade dollar issue. It goes back to 1877; it's a strange story, but I suppose it's true."
"What was it?" Clytie asked. The rays of the lamp shot her hair with gold sparks as she sat in a low chair, listening.
"What was it?" Clytie asked. The light from the lamp made her hair shine with golden sparks as she sat in a low chair, listening.
"Why, there was an old woman who was half crazy; she lived down south of Market Street somewhere in the most fearful squalor."
There was an old woman who was a bit eccentric; she lived south of Market Street in a very dire situation of poverty.
Clytie suddenly moved back into the shadow.
Clytie quickly stepped back into the darkness.
"Yes, yes,—what else?" She followed his words with absorbed attention.
"Yes, yes—what else?" She focused on him closely.
"There was no furniture except a lot of boxes and a bookcase. And here's the remarkable thing: there was about two inches of rubbish and dirt matted down all over the floor, where she used to hide money and food and any old thing, wrapped in little packages. When she died, her stuff was auctioned off, and they found a trunk with a whole new wedding outfit in it. How's that?"
"There was no furniture except for a bunch of boxes and a bookcase. The surprising part is that there was about two inches of trash and dirt packed down all over the floor, where she used to hide money, food, and random items wrapped in small packages. When she passed away, her belongings were auctioned off, and they discovered a trunk with a complete wedding outfit inside. Can you believe that?"
"What was her name?" Clytie asked breathlessly.
"What was her name?" Clytie asked, breathless.
"I don't remember it. She was a sort of clairvoyant, I believe. There was a little boy lived with her, too. It seems he disappeared after she died. Ran away."
"I don't remember it. I think she was sort of a psychic. There was also a little boy who lived with her. It seems like he disappeared after she died. He ran away."
Clytie leaned forward again, her eyes wide open and staring. Her hands were tightly clasped together.
Clytie leaned forward again, her eyes wide and focused on something. Her hands were tightly clenched together.
"A little boy?" she repeated.
"A young boy?" she repeated.
"Why, that's what it said in the paper. Great story, isn't it?"
"Well, that's what it said in the newspaper. Great story, don’t you think?"
Clytie's breath came and went rapidly, as if she were trying to breathe in a storm, amidst the dashing of waves. The color went from her cheeks, her thin nostrils dilated. Then, retreating into the shade again, she managed to say:
Clytie gasped for air, as if she were trying to inhale during a storm, surrounded by crashing waves. The color faded from her cheeks, and her narrow nostrils opened wide. Then, stepping back into the shade, she managed to say:
"It certainly is romantic."
"It's definitely romantic."
"No one would believe a thing like that could be true," he followed.
"No one would believe something like that could be real," he continued.
"No, I can scarcely believe it's possible, myself," she replied, controlling her agitation.
"No, I can barely believe that's possible, either," she replied, controlling her anxiety.
Blanchard Cayley ran on and on with his talk. Clytie gave him scant attention, answering in monosyllables.
Blanchard Cayley kept talking and talking. Clytie hardly listened, replying with one-word answers.
CHAPTER V
CHAPTER 5
THE RISE AND FALL OF GAY P. SUMMER
THE RISE AND FALL OF GAY P. SUMMER
Two hours after leaving Granthope's studio, Mr. Gay P. Summer had "dated" Fancy Gray. Mr. Summer was a "Native Son of the Golden West"; he had, indeed, risen to the honorable station of Vice President of the Fort Point Parlor of that ecstatic organization. He was, in his modest way, a leader of men, and aspired to a corresponding mastery over women. In all matters pertaining to the pursuit and conquest of the fair sex, Mr. Summer was prompt, ingenious and determined. Before two weeks were over he was able to boast, to his room-mate, of Fancy's subjection. Fancy herself might equally well have boasted of his. At the end of this time he was, at least, in possession of her photograph, six notes written in a backward, slanting penmanship, twelve words to the damask page, with the date spelled out, a lock of hair (though this was arrant rape), and one gray suede, left-hand glove. These he displayed, as trophies of the chase, upon the bureau of his bedroom and defended them, forbye, from the asteistic comments of his room-mate, an unwilling and unconfessed admirer of Gay P. Summer's power to charm and subdue.
Two hours after leaving Granthope's studio, Mr. Gay P. Summer had "dated" Fancy Gray. Mr. Summer was a "Native Son of the Golden West," and he had indeed climbed to the respectable position of Vice President of the Fort Point Parlor of that enthusiastic organization. In his humble way, he was a leader among men and aimed for a similar influence over women. When it came to pursuing and winning over the opposite sex, Mr. Summer was quick, clever, and determined. Within two weeks, he was able to boast to his roommate about Fancy's interest. Fancy herself could have just as easily bragged about his success. By this time, he had at least obtained her photograph, six notes written in a backward, slanting handwriting, twelve words on an embroidered page with the date fully spelled out, a lock of her hair (though this was completely inappropriate), and one gray suede left-hand glove. He showcased these as trophies of his pursuit on the dresser in his bedroom and defended them against his roommate's sarcastic remarks, an unwilling and unrecognized admirer of Gay P. Summer's charm and ability to win over others.
In those two weeks much had been done that it is not possible to do elsewhere than in the favored city by the Golden Gate. A Sunday excursion to the beach was the fruit of his first telephonic conversation. There are beaches in other places, indeed, but there is no other Carville-by-the-Sea. This capricious suburb, founded upon the shifting sands of "The Great Highway," as San Francisco's ocean boulevard is named, is a little, freakish hamlet, whose dwellings—one could not seriously call them houses—are built, for the most part, of old street-cars. The architecture is of a new order, frivolously inconsequent. According to the owner's fancy, the cars are placed side by side or one atop the other, arranged every way, in fact, except actually standing on end. From single cars, more or less adapted for temporary occupancy, to whimsical residences, in which the car appears only in rudimentary fragments, a suppressed motif suggested by rows of windows or by sliding doors, the owners' taste and originality have had wanton range. Balconies jut from roofs, piazzas inclose sides and fronts, cars are welded together, dovetailed, mortised, added as ells at right angles or used terminally as kitchens to otherwise normal habitations.
In those two weeks, a lot happened that could only unfold in the lucky city by the Golden Gate. A Sunday trip to the beach was the outcome of his first phone call. Sure, other places have beaches, but there’s no other Carville-by-the-Sea. This unpredictable suburb, built on the shifting sands of "The Great Highway"—which is what San Francisco's ocean boulevard is called—is a quirky little town where the buildings—calling them houses would be a stretch—are mostly made from old streetcars. The architecture is a new kind, delightfully haphazard. Depending on the owner’s preferences, the cars are lined up side by side or stacked on top of each other, arranged in every way imaginable except standing upright. From single cars, which are somewhat modified for temporary living, to quirky homes where the car is only partially visible, indicated by rows of windows or sliding doors, the owners’ creativity and style have had free rein. Balconies stick out from roofs, porches wrap around the sides and fronts, cars are fused together, interlocked, and added at right angles, or they’re used as kitchens attached to otherwise typical homes.
Gay P. Summer was, with his room-mate, the proprietor of a car of the more modest breed. It was a weather-worn, blistered, orange-colored affair that had once done service on Mission Street. The cash-box was still affixed to the interior, the platform, shaky as it was, still held; the gong above, though cracked, still rang. There was a partition dividing what they called their living-room, where the seats did service for bunks, from the kitchen, where they were bridged for a table and perforated for cupboards. There was a shaky canvas arrangement over a plank platform; and beneath, in the sand, was buried a treasure of beer bottles, iron knives, forks and spoons and wooden plates.
Gay P. Summer was, along with his roommate, the owner of a pretty modest streetcar. It was a worn-out, chipped, orange vehicle that had once run on Mission Street. The cash box was still inside, and although the platform was a little wobbly, it remained intact; the bell above, even with its cracks, still rang. There was a partition separating what they called their living room, where the seats served as beds, from the kitchen, where they worked as a table and had spaces for cupboards. There was a shaky canvas setup over a wooden platform, and underneath, in the sand, lay a collection of beer bottles, metal knives, forks, spoons, and wooden plates.
Here, unchaperoned and unmolested, save by the wind and sun, Gay P. Summer and Fancy Gray proceeded to get acquainted. They made short work of it.
Here, with no one to oversee or interrupt them, except for the wind and sun, Gay P. Summer and Fancy Gray got to know each other. They quickly finished the task.
Fancy's velvet cheeks were painted with a fine rose color that day. Her hair looked well in disorder; how much better it would have looked, had it kept its natural tone, she did not realize. Her firm, white line of zigzag teeth made her smile irresistible, even though she chewed gum. Her eyes were lambent, flickering from brown to green; her lower lids, shaded with violet, made them seem just wearied enough to give them softness. None of this was lost on Gay.
Fancy's velvety cheeks had a rosy glow that day. Her hair was stylishly messy; she didn’t realize how much better it could have looked in its natural color. Her straight, white teeth formed an irresistible smile, even with her chewing gum. Her eyes sparkled, changing from brown to green; the violet shading on her lower lids gave them just the right amount of tiredness to add a softness. Gay noticed all of this.
He, too, was well-developed, masculine, agile, with a juvenile glow and freshness of complexion that rivaled hers. His dress was jimp and artful, with tie and socks of the latest and most vivid mode. Upon his short, pearl, covert coat, he wore a mourning band, probably for decoration rather than as a badge of affliction. His eyes were still bright and clear without symptoms of dissipation. His laughter was good to hear, but, as to his talk, little would bear repetition—slangy badinage, the braggadocio of youth, a gay running fire of obvious retort and innuendo, frolic and flirtations. That Fancy appeared to enjoy it should go without saying. She was not for criticism of her host and entertainer that fine day. She let herself go in the way of gaiety he led and slanged him jest for jest, for Fancy herself had a pert and lively tongue.
He was also fit, masculine, agile, with a youthful radiance and fresh complexion that matched hers. His outfit was trendy and tailored, complete with a tie and socks in the latest, bold fashion. On his short, pearl-colored coat, he wore a black ribbon, probably for decoration rather than mourning. His eyes were still bright and clear, showing no signs of excess. His laughter was enjoyable to hear, but his conversation was mostly unrepeatable—filled with slang, boasting typical of youth, a lively exchange of clever comebacks and innuendos, fun, and flirtation. It was clear that Fancy enjoyed it. She wasn't one to criticize her host and entertainer that lovely day. She embraced the lightheartedness he offered and playfully bantered with him, as Fancy herself had a witty and spirited way with words.
Upon one point only did she fail to meet him. Not a word in regard to her employer could he get from her. Again and again, Gay came back to the subject of the palmist and his business secrets; Fancy parried his queries every time. He tried her with flattery—she laughed in his face. He attempted to lead her on by disclosing vivacious secrets of his own life; his ammunition was only wasted upon her. He coaxed; he threatened jocosely (she defended herself ably from his punitive kiss), but her discretion was impregnable. She made merry at his expense when he sulked. She tantalized him when he pleaded. Her wit was too nimble for him and he gave up the attempt.
There was only one thing she wouldn’t talk about with him. He couldn’t get her to say a word about her boss. Again and again, Gay brought up the subject of the palmist and his business secrets, but Fancy avoided his questions every time. He tried flirting—she laughed at him. He attempted to share his own exciting secrets to entice her, but his efforts just fell flat. He tried to coax her and even playfully threatened her (though she skillfully defended herself against his playful kiss), but her discretion was rock solid. She laughed at him when he pouted and teased him when he begged. Her quick wit was too much for him, and he eventually gave up.
The stimulation of this first meeting went to Fancy's head. She laughed like a child. She sang snatches from her vaudeville days and mimicked celebrities. Gay dropped his pose of worldly wisdom and made shrieking puns. They played like Babes in the Wood.
The thrill of this first meeting overwhelmed Fancy. She laughed like a child. She sang snippets from her vaudeville days and impersonated celebrities. Gay dropped his cool persona and made exaggerated puns. They goofed around like kids in the woods.
At seven o'clock, hungry and sun-burned, they walked along the beach to the Cliff House and dined upon the glazed veranda, watching the surf break on Seal Rocks. As they sat there in the dusk, haunted by an elusive waiter, Gay waxed eloquent about himself, told of his high office in the Native Sons, revealed the amount of his salary at the bank, touched lightly upon his previous amours, bragged loftily of his indiscretions at exuberant inebriated festivals, puffing magnificently the while at a "two-bit" cigar.
At seven o'clock, feeling hungry and sunburned, they strolled along the beach to the Cliff House and had dinner on the glass-enclosed porch, watching the waves crash against Seal Rocks. While sitting there in the twilight, dealing with a hard-to-pin-down waiter, Gay talked endlessly about himself, highlighted his important role in the Native Sons, revealed how much he made at the bank, briefly mentioned his past relationships, bragged about his crazy adventures at lively drunken parties, all while smoking a cheap cigar.
Fancy paid for her meal by listening to him conscientiously, ejaculating "No!" and "Yes?" or "Say, Gay, that's a josh, isn't it?" If her mind wandered (Fancy was nobody's fool), he did not perceive it.
Fancy covered the cost of her meal by actively engaging with him, replying with "No!" and "Yes?" or "Come on, Gay, that's a joke, right?" If her thoughts wandered (Fancy wasn't clueless), he didn't pick up on it.
To their cocktails and California claret they now added a Benedictine, and Gay grew still more confidential. The night fell, and the crowd began to leave. They walked entirely round the hotel corridor, bought an abalone shell split into layers of opalescent hues, then with a last look at the sea-lions, barking in the surge, they walked for the train, found a place in an open car and sat down, wedged into a hilarious crowd, reveling in song and peanuts.
They added a Benedictine to their cocktails and California wine, and Gay became even more open. As night fell, the crowd began to leave. They walked the whole length of the hotel corridor, bought an abalone shell split into layers of iridescent colors, and after one last look at the sea lions barking in the waves, they headed for the train, found a seat in an open car, and sat down, squeezed into a lively crowd, enjoying songs and peanuts.
Disregarded was the superb view they passed. The train, skirting the precipitous cliffs along the Golden Gate, commanded a splendor of darkling water and tumultuous mountain distances, theatrical in beauty. The sea splashed at the foot of the precipice beneath them. The hills rose above their heads, the intermittent twinkle of lighthouses punctuated the purple gloom. It was all lost upon them. Fancy's head drooped to Gay's shoulder. He put his arm about her, cocking his hat to one side that it might not strike hers as he leaned nearer. No one observed them, no one cared, for every Jack had his Jill, and a simple, primitive comradeship had settled upon the wearied throng. A baby whined occasionally as the train lurched round the sharp curves of the track. A riotous yell or two came from the misogynists of the smoking compartment. Fancy did not talk. Gay's loquacity oozed away. He was content to feel her breathing against his side.
They completely missed the incredible view they were passing by. The train followed the steep cliffs along the Golden Gate, revealing a breathtaking sight of dark waters and dramatic mountain landscapes that looked almost like a scene from a play. The sea crashed against the base of the cliff below them. The hills rose high above, with the occasional flicker of lighthouses breaking through the purple haze. But none of it registered with them. Fancy's head rested on Gay's shoulder. He wrapped his arm around her, tilting his hat to one side to avoid bumping hers as he leaned in closer. No one noticed them, and no one cared, because every guy had his girl, and a simple, instinctive companionship had settled over the tired crowd. A baby whined every now and then as the train jolted around the sharp bends of the track. A few loud yells came from the guys in the smoking compartment. Fancy was quiet. Gay's chatter faded away. He was happy just feeling her breath against his side.
There were telephone conversations often after that, then occasional lunches down-town, when Fancy, always modishly dressed, drew many an eye to her well-rounded, well-filled Eton jacket, her smart red hat, her fresh white gloves and her high-heeled shoes. Gay was proud of her, and he showed her off to his friends without caution. Fancy was nothing loath. Occasionally they went to the theater, dining previously in style at some popular restaurant, where Gay hoped that he might be seen with her. To such as discovered them, he would bow with proud proprietorship; or perhaps saunter over, on some flimsy pretext, to hear his friends say, with winks and smiles:
After that, there were a lot of phone calls and the occasional lunch downtown, where Fancy, always dressed to impress, attracted attention with her fitted Eton jacket, stylish red hat, crisp white gloves, and high-heeled shoes. Gay was proud to show her off to his friends without hesitation. Fancy didn't mind at all. Sometimes they went to the theater, grabbing a nice dinner first at a popular restaurant, where Gay wanted to be seen with her. For those who noticed them, he would bow with a sense of pride; or maybe casually walk over for some minor reason, just to hear his friends say, with winks and smiles:
"By Jove, that girl's all right, old man! She's a stunner. Say, introduce me, will you?"
"Wow, that girl is incredible! She's stunning. Can you introduce me?"
To which Gay would answer:
Gay would respond:
"Not on your folding bed! This is a close corporation, old man. I've got that claim staked out, see? So long!" and walk away pleased.
"Not on your folding bed! This is a private company, old man. I've already claimed this spot, okay? See you!" and walk away feeling satisfied.
At the theater, he always made a point of going out between the acts, in order that his reëntry might point more conspicuously at his conquest. Afterward, at Zinkand's, having engaged a table beside which all the world must pass, he would pose, apparently oblivious to the crowd, talking to her with absorbed interest.
At the theater, he always made a point to step out between acts, making his return feel even more impressive. Later, at Zinkand's, he would book a table in a location where everyone had to walk past, acting completely oblivious to the crowd while engaging her in a focused conversation.
Fancy suffered the exhibition without displeasure. She had no objection to being looked at. To make a picture of herself, to play the arch and coquettish before a room of well-dressed folk was one of the things she did best.
Fancy got through the exhibition without feeling annoyed. She was fine with being watched. Making a spectacle of herself and playing the playful and flirtatious role in front of a crowd of well-dressed people was something she was really good at.
She was recognized occasionally and pointed out by one or another of Granthope's patrons. "There she is; over behind you, in the white lace hat, with a chatelaine watch—don't look just yet, though," was the almost audible formula which Gay P. Summer learned to wait for. At such times his chest swelled with pride. To walk into a restaurant with her late at night and leave a wake of excited whispers behind him, was all he knew of fame.
She was occasionally noticed and indicated by various patrons of Granthope. "There she is; right behind you, in the white lace hat, with a chatelaine watch—don’t look just yet, though," was the unspoken guideline that Gay P. Summer learned to wait for. In those moments, he felt a swell of pride. Entering a restaurant with her late at night and leaving a trail of thrilled whispers behind him was all he understood about fame.
It did not escape Gay's notice, however, that Fancy's eyes were not always for him. In the middle of his longest and most elaborate story, she would often throw a surreptitious glance about the room, letting it rest for an instant—a butterfly's caress—upon some admiring stalwart stranger. Once or twice he detected the flicker of Fancy's smile, a smile not meant for him. He found that, although his attention was all for Fancy, Fancy's errant glances allowed nothing and nobody to escape her observation. If he mentioned any one whom he had seen in the room, Fancy had seen him, or more often her, first. Fancy always knew what she wore, what it cost, what she was doing, how much she liked him and what her little game was.
Gay noticed that Fancy's attention wasn't always on him. In the middle of his longest and most detailed story, she would often glance around the room, pausing for a moment—like a butterfly’s touch—on some admiring stranger. A couple of times, he caught a glimpse of Fancy's smile, and it wasn’t aimed at him. He realized that even though he was focused on Fancy, her wandering glances were aware of everything and everyone. If he mentioned someone he’d seen in the room, Fancy had usually noticed him or, more often, her first. Fancy always knew what she wore, how much it cost, what she was doing, how much she liked him, and what her little game was.
This sort of thing would have been an education for Gay, had he been amenable to such teaching; but what women see and know without a tutor he would and could never know. Wherefore, such dialogues as this were common:
This kind of situation would have been a lesson for Gay if he were open to learning that way; however, what women perceive and understand without a teacher, he would never grasp. So, conversations like this happened often:
Fancy: "The brute! He's actually made her cry, now. She's a little fool, though; it's good enough for her!"
Fancy: "What a jerk! He really made her cry. She's such an idiot, but she brought it on herself!"
From Gay: "Where?—who do you mean?"
From Gay: "Where? Who are you talking about?"
"Over there in the corner—don't stare so, please!—See those two fellows and two girls? The girl in the white waist is tied up in a heart-to-heart talk with that bald-headed chap, but she's dead in love with the other fellow, see? Yes, that fellow with the mustache. My! but she's jealous of the other girl."
"Over there in the corner—don't look so intently,please"Hey, do you see those two guys and two girls? The girl in the white top is having a serious talk with that bald guy, but she's really into the other guy, you know? Yeah, the one with the mustache. Wow! She's super jealous of the other girl."
"How can you tell? Oh, that's all a pipe-dream, Fancy!"
"How can you know? Oh, that's just a fantasy, Fancy!"
"Why, any fool would know it—any woman would, I mean. She had a few words with him—the fellow she's stuck on, just now! He must have said something pretty raw. Look at her eyes! You can tell from here there are tears in them. Look! See? I thought so. She's going to try and make him jealous! What do you think of that?"
"Come on, anyone can see it—any woman would, I mean. She had a quick talk with him—the guy she likes right now! He must have said something really harsh. Just look at her eyes! You can tell from here that she’s holding back tears. Look! See? I knew it. She’s going to try and make him jealous! What do you think about that?"
"Why, she's changed places with him; what's that for?" To Gay, the drama was as mysterious as a Chinese play.
"Why has she switched places with him? What’s going on?" To Gay, the whole situation was as confusing as a Chinese play.
"Just to get him crazy, of course! That other fellow thinks she's really after him, too. The other girl sees through the whole game, of course. My, but men are easy! Those two fellows are certainly being worked good and plenty. Just look at the way she's freezing up to that bald-headed chap now. Well, I never! If that other girl isn't trying to get you on the string. Smile at her, Gay, and see what she'll do."
"Just to drive him nuts, of course! That other guy thinks she really likes him too. The other girl sees right through it, obviously. Wow, guys are so gullible! Those two guys are definitely being used. Just look at how she's getting close to that bald guy now. I can’t believe it! If that other girl isn’t trying to manipulate you. Smile at her, Gay, and see what happens."
"Never mind about her!" said Gay, secretly pleased at the tribute. "You girls can always see a whole lot more than what really happens. She's just changed places on account of the draught, probably. She is lamping me, though, isn't she? Say, she's a peach, all right!"
"Forget her!" said Gay, secretly pleased by the compliment. "You girls always notice way more than what's really happening. She probably just moved because of the draft. But she's looking at me, right? Honestly, she's a treasure!"
"Yes, she's sure pretty. Say, Gay—"
"Yeah, she's really cute. Hey, Gay—"
"What?" His eye returned fondly to her.
"What?" He looked at her with warmth in his eyes.
"Do you think I'm as pretty as she is?"
"Do you think I'm as good-looking as she is?"
"Oh, you make me tired, Fancy. Gee! You've got her sewed up in a sack for looks!"
"Oh, you exhaust me, Fancy. Wow! You've got her all packed up in a bag just for display!"
So Fancy played her game cleverly, keeping Gay, but keeping him off at arm's length. But as time went on, his ardor grew and she was often at her wits' end to handle him. Though free from any conventional restraints, she did not yet consider her lips Mr. Summer's property, though she permitted him a cool and lifeless hand upon occasion. In time, the excitable youth began to understand her reserve; but instead of dampening his enthusiasm, it aroused his zest for the chase. She was not so easy game as he had thought. He waxed sentimental, therefore, and plied her with equivocal monologues, hinting, in the attempt to make sure of his way. At this, her sense of humor broke forth, effervescing in lively ridicule. This brought Mr. Summer, at last, to the point of an out-and-out proposal. Fancy, experienced in such situations, warned in time by his preludes, did not take it too seriously.
Fancy played her cards wisely, keeping Gay close but at a distance. As time went on, his desire grew, and she often found it hard to manage him. Even though she had no traditional constraints, she didn’t view her lips as Mr. Summer’s possession, though she sometimes let him have a cool and lifeless touch. Eventually, the eager young man began to sense her restraint; rather than dampening his enthusiasm, it only intensified his desire to chase after her. She wasn’t the easy catch he thought she’d be. So, he got sentimental and poured out ambiguous compliments, trying to win her over. This made her sense of humor come alive, filled with playful mockery. Ultimately, Mr. Summer made a direct proposal. Fancy, seasoned in these matters and alerted by his hints, didn’t take it too seriously.
"I am sorry to say you draw a blank, Gay," she informed him lightly. "I'm not in the market yet. Many a man has expected me to become domesticated at sight, and settle down in content over the cookstove. But I haven't even a past yet—nothing but a rather tame present and hope for a future. I don't seem to see you in it, Gay. In fact, there's nobody visible to the naked eye at present."
"I'm sorry to say you're out of luck, Gay," she said casually. "I'm not looking to settle down yet. A lot of guys have thought I’d be ready to play house at first glance, but I don’t even have a past—just a pretty ordinary present and some hope for the future. I can’t really imagine you in that future, Gay. Right now, there's no one I'm interested in."
"Well," he said, "I'll cut it out for now, as long as I can't make good, but sometime you'll come to me and beg me to marry you, see if you don't. Whenever you get ready, I'll be right there with the goods."
"Okay," he said, "I'll pause for now since I can't provide what I promised, but someday you’ll come to me and ask me to marry you, just wait and see. Whenever you're ready, I'll be here with what you need."
Fancy laughed and the episode was closed.
Fancy laughed, and that was the end of the episode.
"Say, Fancy, there's a gang of artist chaps and literary guys I'd like to put you up against," Gay said one afternoon. "I think you'd make a hit with the bunch, if you can stand a little jollying."
"Hey, Fancy, there's a group of artists and writers I want you to meet," Gay said one afternoon. "I think you’d really vibe with them, as long as you can take a little teasing."
"You watch me!" Fancy became enthusiastically interested. "Where do they hang out?"
"You keep an eye on me!" Fancy's interest peaked. "Where do they usually hang out?"
"They eat at a joint down on Montgomery Street. They're heavy joshers, though. They're too clever for me, mostly. It's the real-thing Bohemia down there, though."
"They eat at a spot on Montgomery Street. They’re always joking around, but they’re usually way smarter than I am. It’s the real Bohemia down there, though."
"Why didn't you tell me about it before?" she pouted. "I'm game! Let's float in there to-night and see the animals feed."
"Why didn't you tell me about it sooner?" she sulked. "I'm in! Let's go there tonight and watch the animals being fed."
So they went down to the Latin Quarter together.
So they went to the Latin Quarter together.
Bohemia has been variously described. Since Henri Murger's time, the definition has changed retrogressively, until now, what is commonly called Bohemia is a place where one is told, "This is Liberty Hall!"—and one is forced to drink beer whether one likes it or not, where not to like spaghetti is a crime. Not such was the little coterie of artists, writers and amateurs, who dined together every night at Fulda's restaurant.
Bohemia has been described in many ways. Since the time of Henri Murger, the definition has taken a turn for the worse, and now what people typically refer to as Bohemia is a place where you hear, "This is Liberty Hall!"—and you have to drink beer whether you want to or not, where not liking spaghetti is seen as a crime. It wasn't like that for the small group of artists, writers, and enthusiasts who met for dinner every night at Fulda's restaurant.
In San Francisco is recruited a perennial crop of such petty soldiers of fortune. Here art receives scant recompense, and as soon as one gets one's head above water and begins to be recognized, existence is unendurable in a place where genius has no field for action. The artist, the writer or the musician must fly East to the great market-place, New York, or to the great forcing-bed, Paris, to bloom or fade, to live or die in competition with others in his field.
San Francisco always attracts small-time fortune seekers. In this city, artists rarely see much reward, and just when someone starts to get recognized, life turns difficult in a place where talent struggles to flourish. An artist, writer, or musician has to go East to the busy center of New York or to the creative hub of Paris to either succeed or fail, to establish a name or be overlooked while competing with others in their field.
So the little artistic colonies shrink with defections or increase with the accession of hitherto unknown aspirants. Many go and never return. A few come back to breathe again the stimulating air of California, to see with new eyes its fresh, vivid color, its poetry, its romance. To have gone East and to have returned without abject failure is here, in the eyes of the vulgar, Art's patent of nobility. Of those who have been content to linger peaceably in the land of the lotus, some are earls without coronets, but one and all share a fierce, hot, passionate love of the soil. San Francisco has become a fetish, a cult. Under its blue skies and driving fogs is bred the most ardent loyalty in these United States. San Francisco is most magnificently herself of any American city, and San Franciscans, in consequence, are themselves with an abounding perfervid sincerity. Faults they have, lurid, pungent, staccato, but hypocrisy is not of them. That vice is never necessary.
Small artistic communities either shrink as people leave or grow as new hopefuls join. Many leave and never return. A few come back to experience again the inspiring atmosphere of California, to see its fresh, vibrant colors, its poetry, and its romance with new eyes. Going East and coming back without completely failing is, in the eyes of ordinary people, a badge of honor for artists. Among those who have chosen to stay peacefully in the land of plenty, some may hold titles but lack crowns, yet they all share a deep love for the land. San Francisco has become a symbol and a movement. Under its blue skies and swirling fogs emerges the strongest loyalty in these United States. San Francisco stands out as the most unique city in America, and its residents are genuinely sincere as a result. They have their faults—intense, vivid, sharp—but hypocrisy is not one of them. That vice is never justified.
The party that gathered nightly at Fulda's was as remote from the world as if it had been ensconced on a desert island. It was unconscious, unaffected, sufficient to itself. Men and girls had come and gone since it had formed, but the nucleal circle was always complete. Death and desertions were unacknowledged—else the gloom would have shut down and the wine, the red wine of the country, would have tasted salt with tears. There had been tragedies and comedies played out in that group, there were names spoken in whispers sometimes, there were silent toasts drunk; but if sentiment was there, it was disguised as folly. Life still thrilled in song. Youth was not yet dead. Art was long and exigent.
The party that met every night at Fulda's felt as isolated from the world as if it were on a desert island. It was carefree, genuine, and independent. People had come and gone since it started, but the core group always remained the same. They overlooked death and departures—otherwise, the mood would have soured and the local red wine would have tasted salty from tears. Tragedies and comedies unfolded within the group, names were occasionally murmured softly, and silent toasts were raised; but if any emotions were present, they were masked by silliness. Life still buzzed with music. Youth was still vibrant. Art was expansive and demanding.
It was their custom, after dinner, to adjourn to Champoreau's for café noir, served in the French style. In this large, bare saloon, with sanded floor, with its bar and billiard table, foreign as France, almost always deserted at this hour save by their company, the genial patron smiled at their gaiety, as he prepared the long glasses of coffee. To-night, there were six at the round table.
After dinner, it was their tradition to go to Champoreau's forcafé noir, served the French way. In this roomy, empty bar with a polished floor, complete with a bar and a pool table, it felt oddly like France. At this time, it was typically calm aside from their group, and the welcomingpatronHe smiled at their cheerfulness as he prepared the tall glasses of coffee. Tonight, there were six of them at the round table.
Maxim, an artist unhailed as yet from the East, was, of all, the most obviously picturesque, with a fierce mustached face and a shock of black hair springing in a wild mass from his head to draggle in stringy locks below his eyes, or, with a sudden leonine shake, to be thrown back when he bellowed forth in song. He had been in Paris and knew the airs and argot of the most desperate studies. His laughter was like the roar of a convivial lion.
Maxim, an unrecognized artist from the East, was definitely the most eye-catching with his fierce mustache and a messy tuft of black hair that hung in stringy locks below his eyes. With a quick shake, he would toss it back when he sang loudly. He had been in Paris and knew the styles and slang of the most vibrant scenes. His laughter resembled the roar of a happy lion.
Dougal, with a dog-like face and tow hair, so ugly as to be refreshing, full of common sense and kindness, with a huge mouth full of little cramped teeth and a smile that drew and compelled and captured like a charm—he sat next. Good nature and loyalty dwelt in his narrow blue eyes. His slow, labored speech was seldom smothered, even in the wit that enveloped it.
Dougal, with a dog-like face and untidy hair, was so unattractive that he somehow became endearing. He was full of common sense and kindness. His big mouth contained small, crowded teeth, and he had a captivating smile—he sat next to you. His good nature and loyalty sparkled in his narrow blue eyes. His slow, careful speech was seldom overshadowed, even by the cleverness around him.
Most masculine and imperative of all, was Benton, with his blur of blue-black hair, fine tangled threads, his melting, deep blue eyes, shadowy with fatigue, lighted with vagrant dreams or shot with brisk fires of passion. His hands were strong and he had an air of suppressed power.
Benton was the most masculine and commanding of them all, with his messy blue-black hair, fine tangled strands, and deep blue eyes that showed signs of exhaustion yet sparkled with fleeting dreams or flickered with intense passion. His hands were strong, and he had an aura of controlled power.
The fourth man was Philip Starr, a poet not long for San Francisco, seeing that the Athanæum had already placed the laurels upon his brow—he was as far from the conventional type of poet as is possible. He had a lean, eager, sharply cut face, shrewd, quick eye and sinewy, long fingers. His hair was close cropped, his mouth was tight and narrow. Electricity seemed to dart from him as from a dynamo. Just now he was teaching the company a new song—an old one, rather, for it was an ancient Anglo-Saxon drinking-song, whose uproarious refrain was well fitted to the temper of the assembly.
The fourth guy was Philip Starr, a poet who wouldn’t be in San Francisco for long, especially since the Athanæum had already recognized his talent—he was nothing like the typical poet. He had a lean, eager face with sharp features, a keen, quick gaze, and long, sinewy fingers. His hair was cropped short, and his mouth was tight and narrow. You could almost feel energy radiating from him like a dynamo. Right now, he was teaching the group a new song—well, an old one actually, since it was an ancient Anglo-Saxon drinking song, with a lively refrain that matched the mood of the crowd perfectly.
At one end of the table sat a young woman, petite, elf-like as a little girl, a brown, cunning, soft-haired creature, smiling, smiling, smiling, with eyes half closed, wrinkled in quiet mirth. This was Elsie Dougal.
At one end of the table sat a young woman,petiteShe looked almost like an elf, a small, clever being with soft hair, smiling continuously with her eyes half-closed and crinkled in quiet amusement. This was Elsie Dougal.
Opposite her was a girl of twenty-seven, with a handsome, clear-cut, classic face, lighted with gray eyes, limpid and straightforward, making her seem the most ingenuous of all. Mabel's hair curled unmanageably, springy and dark. Her face was serious and intent till her smile broke and a little self-conscious laugh escaped.
Sitting across from her was a twenty-seven-year-old woman with a striking, well-defined face, highlighted by clear gray eyes that made her seem very authentic. Mabel's hair was dark, bouncy, and wild. Her expression was serious and focused until her smile appeared, followed by a somewhat awkward laugh.
Starr pounded with one fist upon the table, his thumb held stiffly upright:
Starr brought his fist down hard on the table, his thumb pointing straight up:
"Dance, Thumbakin, dance!"
he sang, and the chorus was repeated. Then with the heel of his palm and his fingers outstretched, pounding merrily in time:
He sang, and the chorus replied. Then, using the heel of his palm and his fingers spread wide, he joyfully kept the beat:
"Oh, dance, you happy guys, everyone,"
then with his fist as before:
then with his fist just like before:
"Thumbakin can dance by himself!"
and, raising his fists high over his head, coming down with a bang:
and, raising his fists high above his head, bringing them down with a thud:
"For"Thumbakin can dance solo!"
They went through the song together, dancing Foreman, Middleman, and Littleman, ending in a pianissimo. Then over and over they sang that queer, ancient tune, till all knew it by heart.
They went through the song together, dancing Foreman, Middleman, and Littleman, finishing gently. Then, over and over, they sang that unusual, old tune until everyone had it memorized.
Benton pulled his manuscript from his pocket and read it confidentially to Elsie, who smiled and smiled. Starr recited his last poem while Dougal made humorous comments. Maxim broke out into a French student's chanson, so wildly improper that it took two men to suppress him. Mabel giggled hysterically and began a long, dull story which, despite interruptions, ended so brilliantly and so unexpectedly, that every one wished he had listened.
Benton pulled his manuscript from his pocket and read it softly to Elsie, who just smiled. Starr shared his latest poem while Dougal made humorous remarks. Maxim interrupted a French student'schanson, so wildly inappropriate that it took two guys to calm him down. Mabel laughed uncontrollably and launched into a long, dull story that, despite the interruptions, concluded so brilliantly and unexpectedly that everyone wished they had paid attention.
Then Dougal called out:
Then Dougal shouted:
"The cavalry charge! Ready! One finger!"
"The cavalry is coming! Get ready! Just one finger!"
They tapped in unison, not too fast, each with a forefinger, upon the table.
They tapped in rhythm, not too fast, each with a forefinger, on the table.
"Two fingers!"
"Two fingers!"
The sound increased in volume.
The sound got louder.
"Three fingers, four fingers, five!"
"Three, four, five fingers!"
The crescendo rose.
The intensity increased.
"Two hands! One foot! BOTH FEET!"
"Two hands! One foot! BOTH FEET!"
There was a hurricane of galloping fists and soles. Then, in diminuendo:
A whirlwind of flying fists and feet. Then, disappearing:
"One foot! One hand! Four fingers, three, two, one! Halt!"
"One foot! One hand! Four fingers, three, two, one! Stop!"
The clatter grew softer and softer till at last all was still.
The noise slowly disappeared until everything was silent.
As Gay opened the door, Fancy heard a roar that increased steadily until it became a wild hullabaloo. Looking in, she saw the six seated about the table, the coffee glasses jumping madly with the percussion. The noise was like the multitudinous charge of troopers. Then the tumult died slowly away, the patter grew softer and softer, ending in a sudden hush as seven faces looked up at her. Gay P. Summer's advent was greeted with frowns, but Fancy gathered an instant acclaim from twelve critical eyes.
As Gay opened the door, Fancy heard a loud roar that grew stronger and turned into a chaotic scene. Looking inside, she saw six people gathered around the table, their coffee cups bouncing with the noise. It sounded like a troop of soldiers charging in. Then the chaos slowly subsided, the noise softened, and it ended in an abrupt silence as seven faces turned to look at her. Gay P. Summer’s arrival was met with frowns, but Fancy received immediate praise from twelve observing eyes.
She stepped boldly into the room and shed the radiance of her smile upon the company.
She stepped into the room confidently and brightened it with her smile.
"I guess this is where I live, all right!" she announced. "I've been gone a long time, haven't I? Never mind the introductions. I'm Fancy Gray, drifter; welcome to our fair city!"
"I suppose this is where I live, huh!" she said. "I've been gone for a bit, right? No need for introductions. I'm Fancy Gray, a traveler; welcome to our beautiful city!"
They let loose a cry of welcome, and Dougal, rising, opened a place for her between his chair and Maxim's.
They cheered in welcome, and Dougal, standing up, created space for her between his chair and Maxim's.
"I'm for her!" He hailed her with a good-natured grin. "She's the right shape. Come and have coffee!"
"I'm"for"Hey there!" he shouted to her with a big smile. "She's a great match. Let’s grab some coffee!"
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
Gay's reception was by no means as cordial as hers, which had been immediate and spontaneous at the sound of her caressing, jovial voice and the sight of her genial smile, which seemed to embrace each separate member of the party. They made grudging room for him beside Elsie, who gave him a cold little hand. Mabel bowed politely.
Gay's welcome wasn't anywhere near as warm as hers, which had been immediate and sincere when she heard her friendly, cheerful voice and saw her welcoming smile that seemed to embrace everyone in the group. They hesitantly cleared a spot for him next to Elsie, who offered him a cool handshake. Mabel gave a polite nod.
"Where'd you get her, Gay?" said Starr. "You're improving. She looks like a pretty good imitation of the real thing."
"Where did you find her, Gay?" Starr asked. "You're making progress. She looks like a pretty good replica of the real thing."
"Oh, I'll wash, all right," said Fancy.
"Oh, I'll definitely wash," Fancy said.
Gay P. proudly introduced her to the company. He played her as he might play a trump to win the seventh trick. Indeed, without Fancy's aid, he would have received scant welcome at that exclusive board. Many and loud were the jests at Summer's expense while he was away. Many and soft were the jests he had not wit enough to understand when he was present. Philip Starr had, at first sight of him, dubbed him "The Scroyle," and this sobriquet stuck. Gay P. Summer was ill versed in Elizabethan lore, but, had his wit been greater, his conceit would still have protected him.
Gay P. proudly introduced her to the company. He showed her off like a winning card. In fact, without Fancy's support, he wouldn't have been accepted at that exclusive event. There were many loud jokes made at Summer's expense while he was gone. There were also subtle jokes he couldn’t pick up on when he was there. Philip Starr had, at first sight, nicknamed him "The Scroyle," and that name stuck. Gay P. Summer didn’t know much about Elizabethan history, but even if he were smarter, his arrogance would still have made him stand out.
He had already unloaded Fancy, though he was as yet unaware of it. She was taken up with enthusiasm by the men, whom she drew like a magnet. Mabel and Elsie watched her with the keenness of women who are jealous of any new element in their group. It was, perhaps, not so much rivalry they feared, for their place was too well established, as the admittance into that circle of one who would betray a tendency toward those petty feline amenities that only women can perceive and resent.
He had already unloaded Fancy, but he didn't realize it yet. She was drawing the men in eagerly, like a magnet. Mabel and Elsie watched her with the intensity of women who feel jealous of any new addition to their group. It wasn't so much rivalry they were concerned about, since their place was secure, but rather the thought of allowing someone into their circle who might exhibit those small, petty behaviors that only women can notice and dislike.
But Fancy Gray showed no such symptoms. She did not bid for the men's attention. She made a point of talking to Elsie, and she managed cleverly to include Mabel in the attention she received. Fancy, in her turn, scrutinized the two girls artfully and made her own instantaneous deductions. All of this by-play was, of course, quite lost upon the men.
But Fancy Gray didn't show any of those signs. She didn't try to get the men's attention. Instead, she focused on talking to Elsie and skillfully included Mabel in the attention she received. Fancy, in turn, watched the two girls closely and made her quick judgments. All of this subtle interaction, of course, completely went over the men's heads.
The talk sprang into new life and Fancy's eye ran from one to another member of the group, dwelling longest upon Dougal. His ugliness seemed to fascinate her; and, as is often the case with ugly men, he inspired her instant confidence. She made up to him without embarrassment or concealment, taking his hairy hand and caressing it openly. At this, Elsie's eyelids half closed, but there was no sign of jealousy. Mabel noticed the act, too, and her manner suddenly became warmer toward the girl. By these two feminine reactions, Fancy saw that she had done well.
The conversation picked up, and Fancy's eyes shifted from one person to another in the group, lingering the longest on Dougal. His lack of looks seemed to draw her in; and like many guys who aren't conventionally handsome, he immediately made her feel at ease. She walked over to him without any hesitation, took his rough hand, and showed her affection openly. At this, Elsie's eyes narrowed a bit, but there was no sign of jealousy. Mabel also noticed this interaction, and her attitude toward Fancy became friendlier. From the reactions of these two women, Fancy realized she had made a good choice.
They sang, they pounded the table; and, as an initiation, every man saluted Fancy's cheek. She took it like an empress. Then, suddenly, Dougal held up two fingers. Every one's eyes were turned upon him.
They sang and pounded on the table, and as part of the initiation, each man kissed Fancy's cheek. She accepted it like royalty. Then, out of nowhere, Dougal raised two fingers. Everyone was watching him.
"Piedra, Pinta?" he cried, with a side glance at Fancy.
"Piedra, Pinta?"he shouted, glancing over at Fancy."
Every one voted. Mabel held up both her hands gleefully.
Everyone cast their votes. Mabel raised both her hands in delight.
So was Fancy Gray, though she was not aware of the honor till afterward, admitted to the full comradeship of the Pintos. It was a victory. Many had, with the same ignorance as to what was happening, suffered an ignominious defeat. Fancy's election was unanimous.
Fancy Gray was part of the tight-knit Pintos group, though she didn't understand the importance of it until later. It was a victory. Many others, just as clueless about the situation, experienced a humiliating defeat. Fancy was elected without any opposition.
And for this once, in gratitude for his discovery, Mr. Gay P. Summer, The Scroyle, was suffered to inflict himself upon the coterie of the Pintos.
And for this one time, to show gratitude for his discovery, Mr. Gay P. Summer, The Scroyle, was permitted to join the Pintos group.
There were other honors in store for Fancy Gray.
Fancy Gray had more awards coming their way.
Piedra Pinta is two hours' journey from San Francisco to the north, in Marin County—a land of mountains, virgin redwood forests and trout-filled streams. One takes the ferry to Sausalito, crossing the northern bay, and rides for an hour or so up a little narrow-gage squirming railroad into the canyon of Paper Mill Creek; and, if one has discovered and appropriated the place, it is a mile walk up the track and a drop from the embankment down a gravelly, overgrown slope, into the camp-ground. Here a great crag rears its vertically split face, hidden in beeches and bay trees. At its foot a flattened fragment has fallen forward to do service as a fireplace. Beyond, there are more boulders in the stream, which here widens and deepens, overhung by clustering trees. Save when an occasional train rushes past overhead, or a fisherman comes by, wading up-stream, the place is secret and silent. Opposite, across the brook, an oat-field slopes upward to the country road and the smooth drumlins beyond. A not too noisy crowd can here lie hugger-mugger, hidden from the world.
Piedra Pinta is a two-hour trip north from San Francisco, located in Marin County—a region filled with mountains, untouched redwood forests, and streams brimming with trout. You take the ferry to Sausalito, crossing the northern bay, and then travel for about an hour on a narrow, winding railroad into the Paper Mill Creek canyon. If you find and claim the spot, it's a mile walk along the track and a descent down a gravelly, overgrown slope to the campsite. Here, a massive rock formation rises with a vertically split face, surrounded by beeches and bay trees. At its base, a flat rock has tilted forward and acts as a fireplace. Beyond that, more boulders rest in the stream, which widens and deepens in this area, shaded by clusters of trees. Other than the occasional train passing overhead or a fisherman wading upstream, the place is peaceful and secluded. Across the brook, an oat field rises up to the country road and the smooth drumlins beyond. A moderately-sized group can gather here, shielded from the outside world.
To Piedra Pinta that next Saturday they came, bringing Fancy Gray, a smiling captive, with them. The men bore blankets and books; the women food and dishes enough for a picnic meal. They came singing, romping up the track, big Benton first with the heaviest load. In corduroys and jeans, in boots and flannel shirts they came. Little Elsie, like a girl scout, wore a rakish slouch hat trimmed with live carnations, a short skirt, leggings, a sheath knife swinging from her belt. Mabel had her own pearl-handled revolver. The rest looked like gipsies.
They arrived at Piedra Pinta the next Saturday, bringing along Fancy Gray, a cheerful captive. The men carried blankets and books, while the women brought food and enough dishes for a picnic. They came singing and playing up the trail, with big Benton leading the way, carrying the heaviest load. Dressed in corduroys and jeans, boots and flannel shirts, they made their way. Little Elsie, like a Girl Scout, wore a stylish slouch hat decorated with fresh carnations, a short skirt, leggings, and a sheath knife hanging from her belt. Mabel had her own pearl-handled revolver. The others looked like gypsies.
They slid down the bank and debouched with a shout into the little glade. Fancy entered with vim into the celebration. Not that she did any useful work, that was not her field; she was there chiefly as a decoration and an inspiration. She had dressed herself in khaki. Her boots were laced high, her sombrero permitted a shower of tinted tendrils to escape and wanton about her forehead. She found fragrant sprays of yerba buena and wreathed them about her neck.
They slid down the slope and burst into the small clearing with a shout. Fancy jumped in excitedly to join the celebration. Not that she did any real work; that wasn't her job. She was mostly there as a decoration and an inspiration. She had put on khaki. Her boots were laced up high, and her sombrero let a cascade of colorful strands spill out and frame her forehead. She found fragrant sprigs of yerba buena and draped them around her neck.
It was all new and strange to her, all delightful. She had seen the artificial side of the town and knew the best and worst of its gaiety; but here, in the open for almost the first time, she breathed deeply of the primal joys of nature and was refreshed. Her curiosity was unlimited; she played with earth and water, fire and air. She unbuttoned the collar of her shirt-waist and turned it in, disclosing a delicious pink hollow at her throat. She rolled up her sleeves, displaying the dimples in her elbows. At the preparations for the dinner she was an eager spectator, and when the meal was served, smoked and sandy, and the bottles were opened, all traces of the fairy in her disappeared; she was simple girl. She ate like a cannibal and ate with glee.
Everything felt new and exciting to her, all wonderful. She had seen the town's artificial side and knew its ups and downs; but here, out in the open for almost the first time, she took deep breaths of nature's raw joys and felt revitalized. Her curiosity had no limits; she played with dirt and water, fire and air. She unbuttoned her shirt collar and tucked it in, revealing a lovely pink spot at her throat. She rolled up her sleeves, showing off the dimples in her elbows. As dinner was being prepared, she watched eagerly, and when the meal arrived, smoky and sandy, and the bottles were uncorked, any signs of the fairy in her disappeared; she was just an ordinary girl. She ate like a hungry beast and did so with joy.
The shadows fell. The nook became dusky, odorous, moist; the rivulet rippled pleasantly, the ferns moved lazily in the night airs. The moon arose and gave a mysterious argent illumination. The going and coming ceased, the shouting and lusty singing grew still. The blankets were opened and spread at the foot of the rock. Dougal and Elsie took their places in the center and, the men on one side and the girls on the other, they lay upon the ground and wrapped themselves against the cooling air. The fire was replenished and its glare lighted up the trees in planes of foliage, like painted sheets of scenery.
The shadows fell. The alcove turned dim, scented, and moist; the stream bubbled happily, and the ferns swayed gently in the night breeze. The moon rose, casting an eerie silver light. The movement stopped, and the loud laughter and singing faded away. The blankets were spread out at the base of the rock. Dougal and Elsie settled in the center, with the men on one side and the women on the other, lying on the ground and bundling up against the cool air. The fire was restocked, and its glow lit up the trees in layers of leaves, like painted backdrops.
They lay down, but not to sleep. Dougal's coffee, black and strong, stimulated their brains. The talk ran on with an accompaniment of song and jest. One after another sprang up to sing some old-time tune or to recite a familiar, well-beloved poem; the dialogue jumped from one to the other. Some dozed and woke again at a chorus of laughter; some sat wide-eyed, staring into the fire, into the darkness, or into one another's eyes.
They lay down, but not to sleep. Dougal's coffee, strong and black, energized their minds. The conversation flowed, filled with songs and jokes. One by one, they got up to sing an old favorite or recite a beloved poem; the dialogue bounced from one person to the next. Some dozed off and woke up to bursts of laughter; others sat wide-eyed, gazing into the fire, the darkness, or each other's eyes.
Maxim was prodigious. He blared forth rollicking airs, he did scenes from La Bohème, posturing picturesquely against the flame, his long black locks sweeping his face. Starr improvised while they listened, rapt. Benton climbed high into a beech tree and there, invisible, he recited Cynara and quoted The Song of the Sword, while Dougal jeered and fed the blaze. Mabel listened entranced and appreciative, and ventured occasionally on one more long, dull story—her tale always growing melodramatically exciting, as the attention of her listeners wandered. Elsie sat and smiled and smiled, wide awake till three.
Maxim was incredible. He sang energetic songs and acted out scenes from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.La BohèmeStriking dramatic poses in front of the fire, his long black hair brushing against his face. Starr created music as they listened, captivated. Benton climbed high into a beech tree and there, hidden, recited.Cynaraand quotedThe Song of the Sword, while Dougal teased him and stirred up the drama. Mabel listened, captivated and grateful, and sometimes started another long, boring story—her tales always became more melodramatically exciting as her audience's focus wandered. Elsie sat and smiled and smiled, wide awake until three.
Forgotten tales, snatches of song, jokes and verses surged into Fancy's head and one after another she shot them into the night. She, too, arose and sang, dancing. Not since her vaudeville days had she attempted it, but mounting to the spirit of the occasion, she thrilled and fascinated them with her drollery.
Forgotten stories, snippets of songs, jokes, and poems rushed into Fancy's mind, and one by one, she sent them out into the night. She also stood up and sang, dancing. It had been a long time since her vaudeville days, but swept up in the spirit of the moment, she entertained and captivated them with her playful humor.
She and Dougal were the last ones awake. They spoke now in undertones. Maxim was snoring hideously, so was Benton. Starr lay with his mouth open, Mabel was curled into a cocoon of blankets, flushed Elsie was still smiling in her sleep.
She and Dougal were the last ones awake. They spoke in soft voices now. Maxim was snoring loudly, and so was Benton. Starr was lying there with his mouth open, Mabel was curled up in a cocoon of blankets, and a flushed Elsie was still smiling in her sleep.
At four the dawn appeared. They watched it spellbound, and as it turned from a glowing rose to straw color, the birds began to twitter in the boughs. Fancy shook off her lassitude.
At four, dawn arrived. They watched in amazement as it shifted from a glowing pink to a straw color, and the birds began chirping in the branches. Fancy shook off her fatigue.
"I'm going in swimming," she exclaimed, starting up. "Stay here, Dougal—I trust to your honor!"
"I'm heading out for a swim," she said, getting up. "Stay here, Dougal—I trust you to do the right thing!"
"I'll not promise," he replied. "One doesn't often have a chance to see a nymph bathing in a fountain nowadays, but I have the artist's eye; it will only be for beauty's sake—go ahead!" He kept his place, nevertheless; the pool was invisible from the level of the camp-ground.
"I can't promise," he said. "You don't really see a nymph bathing in a fountain these days, but I have an artist's eye; it will just be for the sake of beauty—go ahead!" He still didn't move, though; the pool was hidden from the campground level.
Fancy darted down the path to the wash of pebbles below. Dougal shook Elsie into a dazed wakefulness.
Fancy hurried down the path to the area covered in pebbles below. Dougal shook Elsie awake, leaving her confused.
Mabel's eyes opened sleepily.
Mabel's eyes opened lazily.
"Fancy's gone in swimming," he whispered. "Don't wake up the boys."
"Fancy's gone swimming," he whispered. "Don't wake the guys."
Like shadows the two girls slid after her. Dougal lay down to sleep.
The two girls followed her like shadows. Dougal lay down to sleep.
In half an hour he was awakened by their return, fresh, rosy, dewy and jubilant. Elsie crawled to his side under the blankets; Fancy and Mabel scrambled up the bank to greet the sun, chattering like sparrows. Maxim rolled over in his sleep. Benton and Starr, back to back, dreamed on. The sun rose higher and smote the languid group with a shaft of light. The men rose at last, and, dismissing Elsie from the camp, took their turns in the pool. At seven Dougal announced breakfast.
In half an hour, he was woken up by their return, looking fresh, rosy, dewy, and happy. Elsie crawled over to his side under the blankets; Fancy and Mabel scrambled up the bank to greet the sun, chattering like sparrows. Maxim rolled over in his sleep. Benton and Starr, back to back, kept dreaming. The sun rose higher and shone a beam of light on the sleepy group. The men finally got up and, sending Elsie away from the camp, took turns in the pool. At seven, Dougal called everyone for breakfast.
At high noon, after a climb up the hill and an hour of poetry, Fancy was crowned queen of Piedra Pinta, with pomp and circumstance. She was invested with a crown of bay leaves and, for a scepter, the camp poker was placed in her hand. Dougal, as her prime minister, waxed merry, while her loyal lieges passed before her to do her homage. She greeted them one by one: The Duke of Russian Hill, with his tribute of three square meals per week; Lord of the Barbary Coast; Elsie, Lady of Lime Point, Mistress of the Robes; Sir Maxim the Monster, Court Painter; Sir Starr of Tar Flat, Laureate; and Mabel the Fair, Marchioness of Mount Tamalpais, First Lady of the Bedchamber, to keep her warm.
At noon, after hiking up the hill and spending an hour enjoying poetry, Fancy was crowned queen of Piedra Pinta with great ceremony. She received a crown made of bay leaves and held a camp poker as her scepter. Dougal, her prime minister, was in high spirits, while her loyal subjects came forward to pay their respects. She welcomed them one by one: The Duke of Russian Hill, who provided her with three meals a week; the Lord of the Barbary Coast; Elsie, Lady of Lime Point, Mistress of the Robes; Sir Maxim the Monster, the Court Painter; Sir Starr of Tar Flat, the Laureate; and Mabel the Fair, Marchioness of Mount Tamalpais, First Lady of the Bedchamber, to keep her warm.
She issued many titles after that, as her domain increased, and as "Fancy I," she always styled herself in signing her letters. Her royal edicts were not often slighted.
She released many titles after that, as her territory grew, and she always referred to herself as "Fancy I" when signing her letters. Her royal decrees were seldom ignored.
For she was gay and young, and she was bold and free. Life had scarcely touched her yet with care. This was her apotheosis. The scene went down in the annals of the Pintos and the tradition spread. Her reign was famous. Her accolade was a smile. Her homage was paid in kisses—and in tears.
She was happy and youthful, adventurous and independent. Life had barely weighed her down with worries so far. This was her prime. This moment became part of the Pintos' history, and the story circulated. Her leadership was iconic. A smile was her recognition. Her tribute came in kisses—and in tears.
Yet Fancy Gray was not a girl to commit herself to any one particular set. Her tastes were eclectic. She was essentially adventurous. It was her boast that she never made a promise and never broke one—that she never explained—that she liked everybody, and nobody. She guarded her independence jealously, restless at every restraint. With the friend of the moment she was everything. When he passed out of sight, she devoted an equal attention to the next comer, and she was faithful to both.
Yet Fancy Gray wasn't the kind of person to commit to any one group. Her interests were varied. She was inherently adventurous. She took pride in never making a promise and never breaking one—that she never explained anything—that she liked everyone and no one. She fiercely defended her independence, feeling uncomfortable with any restrictions. With whoever her friend was at the moment, she was fully invested. When they were gone, she would give the same level of attention to the next person, and she remained loyal to both.
She was often seen with Granthope dining or at the theater. Mabel and Elsie whispered together, adding glances to smiles, and frowns to blushes, summing them up according to the feminine rules of psychological arithmetic. The men did not even wonder—it was none of their business, and was she not Fancy Gray? When they were seen together, they were conspicuously picturesque. Granthope had an air, Fancy had a manner, the two harmonized perfectly.
She was frequently seen with Granthope at dinner or the theater. Mabel and Elsie whispered to each other, sharing glances, smiles, frowns, and even blushes, evaluating everything through their own feminine perspective. The men didn't give it a second thought—it wasn't their business, and wasn't she Fancy Gray? When they were together, they really stood out. Granthope had a noticeable presence, Fancy had a distinct style, and together they made a perfect match.
Mr. Gay P. Summer, meanwhile, had by no means given up the chase. He was not one to be easily snubbed, and the only effect of the slight put upon him by the Pintos was to make him seek after Fancy still more energetically, and while he paid court to her, to keep her away from the attractions of that engaging set. Fancy accepted his attentions with condescension. After all, a dinner was a dinner—her own way of putting it was that she always hated to refuse "free eggs."
Mr. Gay P. Summer, on the other hand, was definitely not giving up. He wasn’t someone who accepted rejection easily, and the slight from the Pintos only pushed him to pursue Fancy even more aggressively. While he worked to win her over, he also wanted to keep her away from the temptation of that charming group. Fancy received his advances with a sense of superiority. After all, a dinner was a dinner—she always said she hated to turn down "free eggs."
He still tried his best to draw her out, but when he asked her about Granthope, she gave a passionate, indignant refutation of his innuendoes.
He still tried his best to get her to open up, but when he asked her about Granthope, she reacted with a fierce, indignant denial of his suggestions.
"I owe that man everything, everything!" she exclaimed. "He took me when I was walking the streets, hungry, without a cent, and he has been good to me ever since! He's all right! And any one who says anything against him is crossed off my list!"
"I owe that guy everything, seriously everything!" she shouted. "He took me in when I was on the streets, starving and broke, and he's treated me well ever since! He's an amazing person! Anyone who says anything negative about him is cut out of my life!"
This was at Zinkand's. The slur had been occasioned by the sight of Granthope at table with a lady whom Gay knew rather too much about. It happened that there was another group in the room that drew Fancy's roving eye and nimble comment. She asked about the man with the pointed beard.
This was at Zinkand's. The comment was triggered by seeing Granthope sitting at a table with a woman Gay was familiar with. There was another group in the room that got Fancy's attention and sparked some quick comments. She asked about the guy with the pointed beard.
"Oh, that's Blanchard Cayley—everybody knows him," Gay explained. "He's a rounder. I see him everywhere. No, I don't know him to speak to, but they say he's a clever chap. I wonder who that is with him, though? I've seen her before, somewhere."
"Oh, that's Blanchard Cayley—everyone knows him," Gay said. "He's a real socialite. I bump into him all the time. No, I don't know him personally, but I've heard he's pretty sharp. I'm curious about the person with him, though. I feel like I've seen her before, somewhere."
"I know," said Fancy; "that's Mrs. Page."
"I know," said Fancy. "That's Mrs. Page."
"H'm! Funny, every time I see her she's with a different man. She's pretty gay, that woman."
"Wow! It's interesting, every time I see her, she's with a different guy. That woman really knows how to have fun."
"Is she? You're a cad to tell of it."
"Is she? You're a jerk for mentioning it."
"Why? Do you know her?"
"Why? Do you know her?"
She scorned to answer.
She refused to answer.
On a Sunday night soon after, Gay invited her to dinner at Carminetti's. She accepted, never having gone to the place, which was then in the height of its prestige, a resort for the most uproarious spirits of the town.
One Sunday night soon after, Gay invited her to dinner at Carminetti's. She accepted because she had never been to the place, which was at the height of its popularity and a hotspot for the most exciting people in town.
It was down near the harbor front, a region of warehouses, factories, freight tracks and desecrated, melancholy buildings, disheveled and squalid, that Mr. Summer took her. He pushed open the door to let upon her a wave of light frivolity and the mingled odor of Italian oil and wine permeated by an under-current of fried food. The tables were all filled, some with six or eight diners at one board, and by the counter or bar, which ran all along one side of the room, there were at least a dozen persons waiting for seats. Gay walked up to bald-headed "Dave," the patron, who in his shirt-sleeves was superintending the confusion, keeping an eye ready for rising disorder. After a quick colloquy, he beckoned to Fancy, who followed him down between the gay groups to a table in a corner. It was just being deserted by a short young hoodlum, with a pink and green striped sweater, accompanied by a girl several inches too tall for him, dressed in a soiled buff raglan and a triumphal hat.
It was down by the waterfront, an area full of warehouses, factories, freight tracks, and run-down, gloomy buildings that looked messy and dirty, where Mr. Summer took her. He opened the door, letting in a burst of light and a mix of Italian oil and wine with a hint of fried food. All the tables were occupied, some with six or eight diners at one table, and along the counter or bar on one side of the room, at least a dozen people were waiting for seats. Gay walked up to bald-headed "Dave," the owner, who was in his shirtsleeves managing the chaos, keeping an eye out for any trouble. After a quick chat, he signaled for Fancy, who followed him through the lively crowd to a table in the corner. It was just being cleared by a short young thug in a pink and green striped sweater, with a girl several inches taller than him, wearing a dirty buff raglan and a flashy hat.
"Here we are," said Gay; "we're in luck to get a table at all, to-night. But I gave Dave a four-bit piece and that fixed it."
"Here we are," said Gay. "We're lucky to even get a table tonight. But I gave Dave a few bucks and that sorted it out."
Fancy sat down and looked about. "It is pretty gay, isn't it? It looks as if it were going to be fun."
Fancy sat down and glanced around. "It's quite lively here, right? It looks like it's going to be a lot of fun."
"Oh, you wait till nine o'clock," Gay boasted wisely. "They're not warmed up to it yet. The 'Dago Red' hasn't got in its work. There'll be something doing, after a while."
"Oh, just wait until nine o'clock," Gay confidently said. "They haven't started yet. The 'Dago Red' hasn’t taken effect yet. There’ll be some action soon."
The walls were decorated with beer- and wine-signs in frames, and on either side of the huge mirror hung lithographic portraits of Humberto and the Queen of Italy. Opposite, a row of windows looking on the street was hung with half-curtains of a harsh, disagreeable blue; over them peeped, now and again, wayfarers or others who had dined too well, rapping on the glass and gesticulating to those inside. All about the sides of the room and upon every column, hats, coats and cloaks were hung, making the place seem like an old-clothes shop. The floor was covered with sawdust and the tables were huddled closely together.
The walls were decorated with framed beer and wine signs, and on either side of the large mirror were lithographic portraits of Humberto and the Queen of Italy. In front of them, a row of street-facing windows was dressed with harsh, unpleasant blue half-curtains; occasionally, passersby or those who had drunk too much would peek in, tapping on the glass and gesturing to the people inside. Throughout the room and on every column, hats, coats, and cloaks were hanging, giving the place a thrift store vibe. The floor was covered in sawdust, and the tables were packed closely together.
For the most part the diners were all young—mechanics, clerks, factory girls and the like though here and there, watching the sport, were up-town parties, reveling in an unconventional air. The groups, now well on in their dinner, had begun to fraternize. Here a young man raised his wine-glass to a pretty girl across the room and the two drank together, smiling, or calling out some easy witticism. In one corner, a party of eight was singing jovially something about: "One day to him a letter there did come," and anon, encouraged by the applause and the freedom, a lad of nineteen, devoid of collar, closed his eyes, leaned back and sang a long song through in a vibrant, harsh voice. He was greeted with applause, hands clapped, feet pounded and knives clattered on bottles till the patron hurried from table to table quelling the pandemonium. Waiters came and went in bustling fervor, dodging between one table and another, jostling and spilling soup; at intervals a great clanging bell rang and the apparition of a soiled white cook appeared at the kitchen door ordering the waiters to: "Take it away!" The kitchen was an arcade into which from time to time guests wandered, to joke with the cook and beat upon the huge immaculate copper kettles on the wall.
Most of the diners were young—mechanics, clerks, factory workers, and the like—though there were also a few upscale guests enjoying the unique atmosphere. The groups, now deeply engaged in their meals, began to socialize. A young man raised his wine glass to a pretty girl across the room, and they clinked glasses, smiling and exchanging clever remarks. In one corner, a group of eight sang happily about, "One day to him a letter there did come," and soon, encouraged by the applause and the relaxed vibe, a nineteen-year-old guy, dressed casually without a collar, closed his eyes, leaned back, and belted out a long song in a lively, rough voice. He was met with cheers, clapping, stomping feet, and knives clattering on bottles until the patron rushed from table to table to calm the chaos. Waiters rushed around, weaving between tables, bumping into each other, and spilling soup; every so often, a loud bell rang, and a messy white cook appeared at the kitchen door, yelling at the waiters to: "Take it away!" The kitchen was a place where guests sometimes wandered in to joke with the cook and bang on the huge shiny copper kettles hanging on the wall.
The conversation at times became almost general, the party of songsters in the corner leading in the exchange of persiflage. Two girls dining alone, with hard, tired-looking eyes and cheap jewelry, began a duet; instantly, from a company of young men, two detached themselves, plates and glasses in hand, and went over to join them. A roar went up; glasses rang again and Dave fluttered about in protest at the noise.
The conversation sometimes shifted to casual chatting, with the group of singers in the corner instigating the playful banter. Two girls eating alone, looking tired and wearing cheap jewelry, began to sing a duet; right away, two young men from a nearby group grabbed their plates and drinks and went to join them. Cheers broke out; glasses clinked again, and Dave darted around, complaining about the noise.
Fancy talked little. The crowd, the lights, the camaraderie hypnotized her. She watched first one and then another group, picking out, for Gay's edification, the prettiest girl and the handsomest man in the room. She waved her hand slyly at the collarless soloist and applauded two darkies who came in from outside to make a hideous clamor with banjos. As she waited to be served, she nibbled at the dry French bread and drank of the sour claret, watching over the top of her glass, losing nothing.
Fancy didn't say much. The crowd, the lights, the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,camaraderieShe was captivated. She watched one group after another, highlighting, for Gay's entertainment, the prettiest girl and the most attractive guy in the room. She playfully waved at the collarless soloist and applauded two guys who came in from outside making a loud commotion with their banjos. While waiting to be served, she nibbled on the dry French bread and sipped the sour claret, keeping her eyes on everything over the edge of her glass, missing nothing.
In the middle of the room, Blanchard Cayley sat with three ladies. One of them Fancy recognized as Miss Payson. Fancy's eyebrows rose slightly at seeing her, and a smile and a nod were cordially exchanged. The others Fancy did not know. They were both pretty women, well-dressed, with evident signs of breeding, and, as the urn waxed freer, apparently not a little embarrassed at being seen in such a place. Miss Payson showed no such feeling in her demeanor, however much she may have been amused or surprised at the spirit of the place. Blanchard Cayley divided his attentions equitably amongst them, till, looking across the room, he caught Fancy's errant glance. He smiled at her openly as if challenging her roguery.
In the middle of the room, Blanchard Cayley was sitting with three women. One of them, Fancy recognized as Miss Payson. Fancy raised her eyebrows slightly upon seeing her, and they exchanged a friendly smile and nod. The other two women were unfamiliar to her. They were both attractive, well-dressed, and clearly from good backgrounds, looking a bit uncomfortable being in such a place as the urn was filled more freely. Miss Payson, however, didn’t show any sign of discomfort, no matter how amused or surprised she might have been by the atmosphere. Blanchard Cayley divided his attention equally among them until he noticed Fancy’s wandering gaze across the room. He smiled at her openly, almost as if he was challenging her playful spirit.
She boldly returned the greeting. Gay caught the glance that was exchanged.
She confidently responded to the greeting. Gay noticed the look that was shared.
"See here, Fancy," he protested, "none of that now! He's got all he can do to attend to his own table. I'll attend to this one, myself."
"Listen, Fancy," he said, "not now! He’s got plenty to deal with at his own table. I’ll handle this one myself."
Now, this was scarcely the way to treat a girl like Fancy Gray. At her first opportunity, she sent another smile in Cayley's direction. It was divided, this time, by members of his own party and the women began to buzz together. Gay was annoyed.
This was definitely not the right way to treat someone like Fancy Gray. When she got the chance, she shot another smile at Cayley. This time, it was blocked by people in his group, and the women began to chat among themselves. Gay felt irritated.
"There's something I like about that man," Fancy remarked presently. "What'd you say his name was? That's the one we saw at Zinkand's, wasn't it?"
"There's something I like about that guy," Fancy said after a moment. "What did you say his name was? He's the one we saw at Zinkand's, right?"
"There's something I don't like about him. He'd better mind his own business," Gay growled, now thoroughly provoked.
"There's something I don't like about him. He really needs to mind his own business," Gay growled, obviously annoyed.
"You can't blame any one for noticing me, can you, Gay?" Her tone was honey-sweet.
"You can't really blame anyone for noticing"me"Right, Gay?" Her tone was as sweet as honey.
"I can blame you for flirting across the room when you're here with me!" he replied fiercely.
"I can't believe you were flirting from across the room while you were here with me!" he replied fiercely.
Fancy opened her eyes very wide. "Indeed?" she said with a sarcastic emphasis.
Fancy widened her eyes. "Really?" she said with a sarcastic tone.
"That's right," he affirmed.
"That's right," he confirmed.
In answer, she cast another languishing glance toward Cayley. Cayley, despite Clytie's entreating hand upon his arm, sent back an unequivocal reply.
In response, she cast another longing glance at Cayley. Cayley, despite Clytie's pleading hand on his arm, answered clearly.
"Well," said Gay, rising sullenly, "I guess it's up to me to leave!" He reached for his hat.
"Well," said Gay, getting up with a frown, "I suppose it’s my turn to go!" He picked up his hat.
"Oh, Gay!" she protested in alarm, "you're not going to throw me down before this whole crowd, are you?" Already their colloquy had attracted the attention of the near-by tables.
"Oh, Gay!" she exclaimed in shock, "you’re not really going to toss me down in front of this whole crowd, are you?" Their conversation had already drawn the attention of the tables nearby.
He hesitated a moment. "Unless you behave yourself," he said finally. His tone of ownership decided her.
He paused for a moment. "Unless you behave," he finally said. His authoritative tone made her choose.
"Run along, then!" She gave him a smile of limpid simplicity, but her jaws were set determinedly. "I expect I can get some one to take care of me. Don't mind me!"
"Go for it, then!" She smiled at him with genuine simplicity, but her jaw was clenched with determination. "I'm sure I can find someone to help me. Don't worry about me!"
Their discussion had not been unnoticed at Mr. Cayley's table. Clytie was watching the pair interestedly, as if reading the motions of their lips. Fancy caught her eye and flushed a little.
Their conversation didn't escape Mr. Cayley’s table. Clytie observed the two with curiosity, as if she was trying to read their lips. Fancy noticed her looking and felt a bit embarrassed.
Gay's brows gathered together in a sullen look as he crowded his hat upon his head savagely. He turned with a last retort:
Gay frowned and angrily pulled his hat down over his head. He turned with one final retort:
"You'll be sorry you threw me down, Fancy Gray! You want too many men on the string at once!"
"You're going to regret pushing me away, Fancy Gray! You want too many guys at the same time!"
He turned and left her, passing sulkily along the passages between the tables with his hat on his head, till he came to the cashier, where he paid the bill for two dinners with lordly chivalry. Then, without looking back, he opened the door of the restaurant and went out.
He turned and walked away from her, grumpily navigating the tight spaces between the tables with his hat on, until he got to the cashier, where he paid for two dinners with a dramatic flourish. Then, without looking back, he pushed open the restaurant door and left.
An instant after, Fancy was on her feet. Gay's going had already made her conspicuous and her flush grew deeper. Cayley watched her without smiling, now, waiting to see what she would do. Beside him, Clytie Payson sat watching, her lips slightly parted, her nostrils dilated, absorbed, seeming to understand the situation perfectly, her eyes gazing at Fancy as if to convey her sympathy. Fancy looked and saw her there, and the sight steadied her. With all her customary nonchalance, with all that jovial, compelling air of optimism which she usually radiated, as if she were quite sure of her reception and came as an expected guest, she sauntered carelessly over to the central table.
In an instant, Fancy was on her feet. Gay's departure had already drawn attention to her, and her blush deepened. Cayley watched her in silence, waiting to see what she would do next. Next to him, Clytie Payson sat observing, her lips slightly parted, her nostrils flaring, fully engaged, as if she understood the situation completely, her eyes fixed on Fancy to show her support. Fancy noticed her there, and the sight calmed her. With all her usual ease and that cheerful, infectious vibe of confidence she typically exuded, as if she was completely sure of her welcome and had arrived as an anticipated guest, she casually strolled over to the central table.
Her smile was dazzling as it swept about the board, meeting the eyes of each of the women in turn. One by one it subjugated them. They even returned it with trepidation, not too embarrassed to be keenly expectant, waiting for the outcome. But it was for Clytie that Fancy Gray reserved her warmest, deepest look. In that glance she threw herself upon Miss Payson's mercy, and appealed to the innate chivalry of woman to woman, to the bond of sex—a sentiment in finer women more potent than jealousy.
Her smile was breathtaking as it went around the table, making eye contact with each woman one by one. It captivated them all. They responded with a hint of nervousness, not too shy to show their eager anticipation for what would happen next. However, it was Clytie who received the warmest, most meaningful look from Fancy Gray. In that glance, she was reaching out to Miss Payson for understanding, appealing to the natural sisterhood among women—a feeling that, in more refined women, can be stronger than jealousy.
Even before she spoke Clytie had arisen and stretched out her hand. In a flash she had accepted what had run counter to all her experience, and played up to Fancy's audacity with a spirit that ignored the crowd, the eyes, the whispers.
Even before she said anything, Clytie stood up and extended her hand. In a moment, she embraced what contradicted everything she had known and met Fancy's boldness with a confidence that ignored the crowd, the stares, and the gossip.
Who, indeed, could resist Fancy Gray in such a fantastic, tiptoe mood? Her act, audacious, even impertinent, was so delicately achieved, she was so sure of herself and her own charm that it was dramatic, poetic in its confidence, picturesque. But no one could have equalled Clytie as she arose to meet such bravado, when she shook off her reserves and took her hand at such a psychological game. Not even Fancy Gray, with all her superb poise. On Fancy's cheek the color deepened—it was she who blushed so furiously, now, not Clytie. In that flush she confessed herself beaten at her own game.
Who, honestly, could resist Fancy Gray when she was in such an amazing, playful mood? Her performance was bold and a bit cheeky, executed with such thoughtfulness that her confidence and appeal made it feel dramatic, poetic in its certainty, and visually striking. But no one could compete with Clytie as she rose to the challenge. When she let her guard down and embraced the psychological game, she surpassed Fancy Gray, who, despite her incredible composure, felt the color intensify on her cheek. It was Fancy who blushed deeply now, not Clytie. In that blush, she acknowledged defeat in her own game.
"How do you do?" Clytie was saying. "We've been wishing all the evening that we could have you with us. Do sit down, here, beside me—we'll make room for you. I want you to meet Miss Gray, Mrs. Maxwell."
"Hey, how's it going?" Clytie said. "We've been hoping all evening that you could join us. Please take a seat next to me—we'll make room for you. I want you to meet Miss Gray and Mrs. Maxwell."
Something in the graciousness of her manner drew the other women up to her chivalrous level. Mrs. Maxwell bowed, smiled, too, with a word of welcome, so did Miss Dean as she was introduced. Fancy beamed. Meanwhile Cayley had arisen. He was the most perturbed of all. He offered his chair.
Something about her gracious attitude elevated the other women to her noble level. Mrs. Maxwell bowed and smiled, welcoming her, as did Miss Dean when she was introduced. Fancy sparkled. Meanwhile, Cayley got up. He was the most uneasy of them all. He offered his chair.
"You see what you've done, Mr. Cayley," said Fancy. "I've just been jilted for the first time in my life, and it was all your fault. I'm afraid I shall have to butt in and ask you to protect me!"
"You see what you’ve done, Mr. Cayley," Fancy said. "I just got dumped for the first time in my life, and it’s all your fault. I’m afraid I need to step in and ask you to protect me!"
It was not Fancy but Clytie who had, apparently, most surprised him. He gave a questioning look at her as he replied, not a little confused:
It wasn’t Fancy but Clytie who, it seemed, surprised him the most. He looked at her with a puzzled expression as he responded, feeling quite confused:
"Won't you sit down here in my place? There's plenty of room. I'll get another chair—or," he stole another glance at Clytie, "I'll let you have half of mine!"
"Why don't you sit down here with me? There's plenty of room. I'll get another chair—or," he quickly looked at Clytie, "I'll share mine with you!"
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
Clytie smiled encouragingly. "I'll divide mine with you, too, if you like."
Clytie smiled encouragingly. "I can share mine with you too, if you want."
"You're a gentleman! I'd much rather sit with you, Miss Payson; thank you!" Then she looked at Clytie fondly. "I thought I was right about you! You are a thoroughbred, aren't you?"
"You're such a gentleman! I’d much rather sit with you, Miss Payson; thank you!" Then she looked at Clytie with warmth. "IknewI was right about you! You __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__area real thoroughbred, aren't you?"
"We're educating Mr. Cayley, my dear." Clytie gave him a bright smile. "He has a few things yet to learn about women."
"We're teaching Mr. Cayley, dear." Clytie smiled brightly at him. "He still has a few things to learn about women."
"I plead guilty," said Cayley, watching the two with curiosity.
"I admit it," Cayley said, watching the two with curiosity.
"Miss Gray and I are disciples of the same school. She gave me the password." Clytie was fairly superb—she even outshone Fancy—she was regal.
"Miss Gray and I are in the same group. She gave me the password." Clytie was truly impressive—she even outshined Fancy—she was magnificent.
Fancy laughed. "You're the only one who knows it, that I ever met, though."
Fancy laughed. "You're the only one who knows it, that __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Iever met, though.
"Ah," said Clytie, "then that's the only way I can beat you—I believe many women are initiated."
"Ah," Clytie said, "so that's the only way I can beat you—I think a lot of women experience that initiation."
Fancy clapped her hands softly in pantomime. Then she turned to Mrs. Maxwell and the others. "I hope I'm not out of the frying-pan into the fire," she said. "Please let me down easy, ladies. If you don't make me feel at home pretty quick, I'll be up against it I You don't really have to know me, you know. Only it looked to me like when he had three such pretty women to take care of one more ought to be easy enough."
Fancy clapped her hands gently in a playful manner. She then turned to Mrs. Maxwell and the others. "I hope I'm not jumping from the frying pan into the fire," she said. "Please go easy on me, ladies. If you don’t help me feel at home soon, I’ll be in trouble! You really don't have toknowI get it. It just seemed to me that when he had three amazing women to look after, bringing in one more shouldn't be that difficult.
"We were three pretty women before, perhaps, my dear, but now I'm afraid we're only one!" said Clytie. She herself, kindled with the spirit of adventure, and so adequately welcoming it, was irresistible.
Wewere"Once there were three beautiful women, maybe, my dear, but now I'm afraid we're down to just one!" said Clytie. She, full of adventure and embracing it completely, was impossible to resist.
Fancy blew a pretty kiss at her. "No man would know enough to say anything as nice as that, would he? But I'm afraid I can't trot in your class, Miss Payson. Why, every man in the room has been watching you all the evening. I really ought to sit beside Mrs. Maxwell, though, to show her off. It takes these brunettes to make me look outclassed, doesn't it? I used to be a brunette myself, but I reformed. Mr. Cayley, you may hold me on, if you like. And remember, when I kick you under the table it's a hint for you to say something about my hands." She laid them on the table-cloth ingenuously.
Fancy blew a playful kiss at her. "No guy would ever think to say something as nice as that, right? But I’m afraid I can’t keep up with your level, Miss Payson. Seriously, every guy in the room has been eyeing you all night. I really should sit next to Mrs. Maxwell to show her off. These brunettes always make me feel out of my league, don’t they? I used to be a brunette myself, but I changed my style. Mr. Cayley, you can hold onto me if you want. And just so you know, when I kick you under the table, that’s your cue to say something about my hands." She placed them on the tablecloth innocently.
Clytie took one up and showed it to Mrs. Maxwell. "Did you ever see a prettier wrist than that?" she said.
Clytie picked one up and showed it to Mrs. Maxwell. "Have you ever seen a more beautiful wrist than this?" she asked.
"It's charming! I'm afraid she'd never be able to wear my gloves."
"It's so charming! I'm worried she would never be able to wear __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."mygloves.
Fancy smiled good-temperedly. "That second finger is supposed to be perfect," she said, looking at it reflectively.
Fancy smiled brightly. "That second finger is meant to be perfect," she said, examining it carefully.
"It's queer that the fourth one hasn't a diamond on it," Mrs. Maxwell suggested amiably.
"It's odd that the fourth one doesn't have a diamond on it," Mrs. Maxwell said kindly.
"It's only because I hate to fry my own eggs. I never could learn to play on the cook-stove."
"I just really don't like frying my own eggs. I never figured out how to use the stove."
"My dear, you'll never have to do that," said Clytie. "No man would be brute enough to endanger such a complexion as you have!"
"My dear, you'll never have to worry about that," Clytie said. "No man would be cruel enough to risk ruining a beautiful complexion like yours!"
Fancy rubbed her cheek. "Good enough to raise a blush on. Has it worn off yet? I wish you could make me do it again; I'd rather wear a good No. 5 blush than a silk-lined skirt."
Fancy touched her cheek. "It's enough to make me blush. Has it gone away yet? I wish you could make me do it again; I'd prefer a nice No. 5 blush over a silk-lined skirt."
The third lady at the table was thin and dark, a piquante, sharp-featured girl, with a dancing devil in her eyes. She had been watching Fancy with an amused smile. "I thought I'd seen you before," she said. "Now I remember. You're the young lady at Granthope's, aren't you?"
The third woman at the table was slim and dark, with sharp features and a playful glint in her eyes. She had been watching Fancy with an amused smile. "I thought I recognized you," she said. "Now I remember. You're the young lady at Granthope's, aren't you?"
"Yes, that's my tag. I suppose I am entered for a regular blue-ribbon freak. But I've seen you, too, Miss Dean, once or twice, haven't I?"
"Yeah, that's my tag. I guess I'm registered as an ordinary blue-ribbon enthusiast. But I’ve noticed you as well, Miss Dean, a couple of times, haven't I?"
Miss Dean hastened to say, "Mr. Granthope's a wonderful palmist, isn't he? He has told me some extraordinary things about myself." She held out her hand. "Do tell me what you think about my palm, please!"
Miss Dean quickly said, "Mr. Granthope is an amazing palm reader, right? He’s shared some incredible insights about me." She held out her hand. "Please tell me what you see in my palm!"
But Fancy refused. "Oh, I don't want to make enemies, just as we've begun to break the ice. Every one would be jealous of the other, if I told you what I saw. Besides, I ought to be drumming up more trade for Mr. Granthope."
But Fancy refused. "Oh, I don't want to make enemies, especially now that we've started to bond. Everyone would get jealous if I shared what I saw. Plus, I should be focused on bringing in more business for Mr. Granthope."
"How long have you been with him?" Cayley asked.
"How long have you been with him?" Cayley asked.
"Oh, about five years."
"Oh, around five years."
Clytie bit her lip. Granthope himself had said two.
Clytie bit her lip. Granthope had said two himself.
"He has been fortunate to have such an able assistant as you," she said.
"He's been fortunate to have someone as skilled as you," she said.
"Oh, Frank's been mighty good to me. I owe him everything." Fancy said it almost aggressively.
"Oh, Frank's been really good to me. I owe him everything," Fancy said almost fiercely.
Cayley caught Clytie's eye, and he smiled.
Cayley locked eyes with Clytie and smiled.
"Well, Blanchard," she said, disregarding his hint, "am I in your list of Improbabilities now?"
"So, Blanchard," she said, brushing aside his hint, "am I on your list of Improbabilities now?"
"You're easily first! You certainly have surprised me."
"You’re definitely in first place! You really surprised me."
Heretofore Mrs. Maxwell, as chaperon of the party, had been the star, but now Clytie, with her intuitive grip on this human complication, established Fancy as the guest of honor. She drank Fancy's health, and Fancy's smile became more opulent and irresistible. She kept Fancy's quick retorts going like fire-crackers, she manipulated the conversation so that it came back to Fancy at each digression. She put Fancy Gray in the center of the stage and kept her there in the calcium till her buoyant spirits soared.
Until now, Mrs. Maxwell, as the group's chaperone, had been the focus of everyone's attention, but now Clytie, with her natural grasp of the social scene, elevated Fancy to the role of guest of honor. She toasted to Fancy's health, making Fancy's smile even brighter and more captivating. She encouraged Fancy's witty responses to keep coming, guiding the conversation back to her with every topic shift. She put Fancy Gray in the spotlight and kept her there until her spirits soared.
"Drink with Fancy!" cried Fancy Gray, and the company, Mrs. Maxwell included, did her honor. "Drink with Fancy," she pleaded again, with a pretty, infantile pout, and Clytie knocked glasses with her every time. "Drink with Fancy," she repeated, and Cayley drew closer. It did not, apparently, daunt Clytie. She had accepted Fancy Gray as Fancy Gray had accepted her, and she did not withdraw an inch from her position. The talk ran on, with Fancy always the center of interest. Her sallies were original, brisk, and often witty. Fancy's brain grew more agile and more bold. Also, her glances played more softly upon Blanchard Cayley. He made the most of them, with an eye on Clytie, awaiting her look of protest. But it did not come.
"Cheers to Fancy!" shouted Fancy Gray, and the group, including Mrs. Maxwell, raised their glasses to her. "Cheers to Fancy," she urged again, pouting cutely like a child, and Clytie clinked glasses with her each time. "Cheers to Fancy," she repeated, and Cayley moved in closer. Clytie didn’t seem to mind at all. She had welcomed Fancy Gray just as Fancy had welcomed her, and she stood her ground. The conversation flowed smoothly, with Fancy always at the center of it. Her remarks were fresh, lively, and often humorous. Fancy's thoughts became quicker and bolder. Additionally, her gaze lingered more softly on Blanchard Cayley. He fully capitalized on it, keeping an eye on Clytie, waiting for her disapproving look. But it never came.
About them the revelry still continued amidst the clattering of knives and forks and dishes. Course after course had been brought on and removed by the hurrying, overworked waiters. Once, a madcap couple arose to dance a cake-walk up and down between the tables. Of the group of eight singers in the corner, three had fallen into a mild stupor, three were affectionately maudlin; two, still mirthful, sang noisily, pounding upon the table.
The party was still lively, with the sounds of knives, forks, and dishes clattering everywhere. Course after course was being served and cleared by the busy, tired waiters. At one point, a playful couple stood up to dance a cake-walk between the tables. In the corner, among the group of eight singers, three had fallen asleep, three were feeling nostalgic, and two were still in a cheerful mood, singing loudly and banging on the table.
By twos and threes, now, parties began to leave.
People began to leave in groups of two or three.
There was a popular song swinging through the room, accented by tinkling glasses, when Fancy reached out her left hand, and took Clytie's.
A catchy song was playing in the room, mixed with the sound of clinking glasses, when Fancy reached out her left hand and took Clytie's.
"I must be going, now; good night."
"I need to leave now; good night."
Clytie held the hand. "Oh, must you? Wait and let us put you on your car, anyway!"
Clytie took hold of the hand. "Oh, do you really have to go? Just wait and let us help you get to your car, at least!"
"No, I'll drift along. I can take care of myself, all right."
"No, I'll just go with the flow. I can take care of myself, no problem."
She stopped, and, with her head slightly tilted to one side, looked Clytie in the eyes.
She paused, tilted her head slightly to one side, and looked Clytie in the eyes.
"What did you go to Granthope's for?" she asked.
"What did you go to Granthope's for?" she asked.
Clytie began to color, faintly. She seemed, at first, at a loss to know how to reply.
Clytie began to blush a little. She seemed uncertain about how to reply at first.
Fancy prompted her. "For a reading, of course—but what else?"
Fancy asked her, "For a reading, obviously—but what else?"
"I don't know," said Clytie seriously. "Really I don't."
"I don't know," Clytie said earnestly. "Really, I don't."
"That's what I thought!" said Fancy. Then her troubled brow cleared, and she turned to Cayley.
"That's what I thought!" Fancy replied. Her worried look then brightened, and she turned to Cayley.
"I must say 'fare-thee-well, my Clementine,'" she said. "You certainly came to the scratch nobly. I hope it wasn't all Miss Payson's prompting, though!"
"I have to say goodbye, my Clementine," she said. "You really showed a lot of courage. I hope it wasn't just Miss Payson's encouragement that motivated you!"
"Next time I hope I'll be able to bring you," he answered. "I'm sorry I can't take you home now."
"Next time, I hope I can take you," he said. "I'm sorry I can't drive you home right now."
"Who said I was going home?" she smiled. Then she looked at him, too, and spoke to him with a variation of the quizzical tone she had used toward Clytie. "I don't know what there is about you that makes such a hit with me—what is it?"
"Who said I was heading home?" she smiled. Then she looked at him and spoke with a slight hint of confusion, similar to what she had used with Clytie. "I don't know what it is about you that makes me like you so much—what is it?"
"The dagoes say I have the evil eye," he replied.
"The Italians believe I have the evil eye," he said.
She laughed. "That's it! I thought it was something nice!"
She laughed. "That's it! Ithoughtit was really nice!"
Then she rose and bowed debonairly to Mrs. Maxwell and Miss Dean. "Good night, ladies, this is where I disappear. I'm afraid you've impregnated me with social aspirations. Watch for me at the Fortnightly!"
Then she stood up and gave a charming bow to Mrs. Maxwell and Miss Dean. "Good night, ladies, this is where I say goodbye. I'm afraid you've inspired me with social ambitions. Look for me at the Fortnightly!"
The collarless youth stretched a glass toward her in salutation and sang: "Good-by, Dolly Gray!" There was a burst of laughter that drew all eyes to Fancy Gray.
The collarless young man raised a glass to her in greeting and sang, "Goodbye, Dolly Gray!" Laughter broke out, capturing everyone's attention on Fancy Gray.
Cayley held her coat for her, and as she turned to him with thanks, a sudden mad impulse stirred her; she audaciously put up her lips to be kissed. He did not fail her. The ladies at the table looked on, catching breath, stopping their talk. A waiter, passing, stood transfixed. Every one watched. Then a cheer broke out and a clapping of hands all over the restaurant.
Cayley held her coat for her, and as she turned to him to say thanks, a sudden wild urge came over her; she boldly leaned in for a kiss. He didn’t pull away. The women at the table stared, gasping and stopping their conversation. A waiter, passing by, stopped in shock. Everyone looked on. Then a cheer broke out, and applause filled the restaurant.
Fancy Gray bowed to her audience with dignity, as if she were on the stage. Then, with a comprehensive nod to her entertainers, she passed demurely down the aisle between the tables. Every eye followed her.
Fancy Gray gracefully acknowledged her audience, as if she were performing on stage. Then, with a knowing nod to her entertainers, she modestly walked down the aisle between the tables. Every eye was on her.
At the counter she turned her head to see Blanchard Cayley still standing by his place. She came hurriedly back as if drawn by some magic spell, blushing hotly, with a strange look in her eyes. She looked up at him as a little girl might look up at her father. The room was hushed. It was too much for that audience to comprehend. The act had almost lost its effrontery; the audacity had become, somehow, pathos.
At the counter, she turned to see Blanchard Cayley still in his place. She hurried back as if drawn by some magical force, her face flushed, with a strange look in her eyes. She gazed up at him the way a little girl would look up at her dad. The room was silent. It was too much for the audience to handle. The performance had almost lost its daringness; the boldness had somehow transformed into something more meaningful.
Fancy walked like a somnambulist, her eyes wide open, staring at Blanchard. He had turned paler, but stood still, with his gaze fastened upon her, reveling, characteristically, in a new sensation. The ladies in his party did not speak. Nobody spoke. The room was like a well-governed school at study hour, every eye fixed upon Fancy Gray. Whatever secret emotion it was that drew her back, it was for its moment compelling, casting out every trace of self-consciousness. She seemed to show her naked soul. She reached him, and again he put his arms about her and kissed her full on the lips. Again the tumult broke forth.
Fancy walked as if she were in a daze, her eyes wide open, focused on Blanchard. He had turned pale but remained frozen, his gaze fixed on her, relishing the new experience, which was typical for him. The women with him were quiet. No one said a word. The room felt like a well-disciplined classroom during study time, every eye on Fancy Gray. Whatever hidden emotion was pulling her back was temporarily intense, erasing any sense of self-awareness. It was as if she was exposing her true self. She reached him, and once again, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her fully on the lips. The chaos broke out once again.
In that din and confusion she slipped back to the door. There was another hush. Then the crowd gasped audibly and tongues were loosened in a babel of exclamations. With a cry, some one pointed to the window. There stood Fancy Gray, pressing through the glass, histrionically, one last kiss to Cayley—and disappeared into the night. Half a dozen men jumped up to follow her, and turned back to account for a new silence that had abruptly fallen on the room.
Amidst the noise and chaos, she quietly slipped back to the door. There was another moment of silence. Then the crowd gasped loudly, and voices erupted in a mix of exclamations. With a shout, someone pointed to the window. There stood Fancy Gray, dramatically pressed against the glass, giving one last kiss to Cayley—then she disappeared into the night. Half a dozen men jumped up to chase after her but paused to notice the sudden silence that had taken over the room.
Blanchard Cayley was still standing. He had snatched a wine-glass from the table, and now, with a silencing gesture, he held it above his head. He was perfectly calm, he had lost nothing of his usual elegance of manner.
Blanchard Cayley was still on his feet. He had taken a wine glass from the table, and now, with a gesture for silence, he held it up high. He appeared completely calm and hadn’t lost any of his typical elegance.
"I don't know who she is, but here's to her!" he called out to the roomful of listeners. "Bottoms-up, everybody!"
"I don’t know who she is, but let’s raise a glass to her!" he shouted to the crowd. "Cheers, everyone!"
He drank off his toast. Glasses were raised all over the room. Men sprang upon their chairs, put one foot on the table and drank Fancy Gray's health. Then the crowd yelled again.
He finished his toast. Glasses were raised all around the room. Men jumped up on their chairs, put one foot on the table, and toasted to Fancy Gray's health. Then the crowd cheered again.
In the confusion Mrs. Maxwell leaned to Clytie. "I don't know, my dear, whether I'll dare to chaperon you here again!" She herself was as excited as any one there.
In all the chaos, Mrs. Maxwell whispered to Clytie, "Honestly, my dear, I’m not sure I’ll have the courage to chaperone you."here"again!" She was just as thrilled as everyone else there.
Frankie Dean's thin lips curled in a sneer. "Oh, they call this Bohemia, don't they! Did you ever see anything so cheap and vulgar in your life? I feel positively dirty!"
Frankie Dean's thin lips curled into a sneer. "Oh, they call this Bohemia, huh? Have you ever seen anything so cheap and tacky? I feel totally gross!"
Cayley watched for Clytie's answer. It came with a jet of fervor. "Why," she exclaimed, "don't you see it's real? It's real! It isn't the way we care to do things, but they're all alive and human—every one of them!"
Cayley waited for Clytie's answer. It came out with excitement. "Why," she exclaimed, "don't you see it's real? It'sreal! It’s not our usual way of doing things, but they’re all alive and human—every single one of them!
"Bah! It's all a pose. They're pretending they're devilish."
"Ugh! It's all just a show. They're pretending to be evil."
"I don't care!" Clytie's eyes fired. "Even so, there's a live person in each of them—they're just as real as we are. I never understood it before. Look under the surface of it—there's blood there!"
"I don't care!" Clytie's eyes lit up with intensity. "Still, there's a real person inside each of them—they're just as real as we are. I never understood it before. Look deeper—there's blood there!"
"It's San Francisco!" said Cayley, "that explains everything. Oh, this town!" He sat down shaking his head.
"It's San Francisco!" Cayley exclaimed, "that explains everything. Oh, this city!" He sat down, shaking his head.
The old patron bustled excitedly through the room.
Seniorspatronrushed around the room with excitement.
"Take-a de foot off de table! Take-a de foot off de table!" he protested. "You spoil the table clot'—you break-a de dishes! I don't like dat! Get down, you! Get down!"
"Get your foot off the table! Get your foot off the table!" he yelled. "You're ruining the tablecloth—you'll break the dishes! I don't like that! Get down, you! Get down!"
CHAPTER VI
CHAPTER 6
SIDE LIGHTS
Side Lights
"Mrs. Chenoweth Maxwell would be very glad to see Mr. Francis Granthope next Friday evening at nine o'clock for an informal Chinese costume supper. Kindly arrive masked."
"Mrs. Chenoweth Maxwell is looking forward to seeing Mr. Francis Granthope next Friday night at nine for a casual Chinese costume dinner. Please come wearing a mask."
This invitation marked a climacteric in Granthope's social career. It was supplemented by an explanation over the telephone that left no doubt in the mind of the palmist as to the genuineness and friendliness of its cordiality. He had appeared already at several assemblies of the smarter set and had, by this time, a considerable acquaintance with the fashionable side of town. Of the information thus acquired he had made good use in his business. He had always gone, however, in his professional capacity as a paid entertainer; and no matter how considerately he had been treated, the fact that he was not present as a guest had always been obvious. He was in a class with the operatic star who consents to sing in private and maintains her delicate position of unstable social equilibrium with sensitive self-consciousness. In his rise from obscurity, at first, he had been pleased with such invitations, seeing that they brought him money and an increasing fame. He was now sought after as a picturesque and personable character. Women evinced a fearful delight in his presence; they treated him sometimes as if he were a handsome highwayman, tamed to drawing-room amenities, sometimes as they treated those mysterious Hindus in robes and turbans who occasionally appeared to prate of esoteric faiths in the salons of the Illuminati.
This invitation was a pivotal moment in Granthope's social life. It was soon followed by a phone call that confirmed to the palmist that the invitation was sincere and friendly. He had already been to several gatherings of the elite and had built a solid connection with the trendy crowd in town. He had used the insights he gained to advance his career. However, he had always attended these events in a professional role as a paid entertainer; no matter how well he was treated, it was clear he wasn't there as a guest. He was in the same situation as an opera star who agrees to perform at private events but is acutely aware of her fragile social standing. At first, he was happy to receive such invitations because they brought him money and growing fame. Now, he was in demand as a charming and attractive presence. Women showed genuine excitement in his company; they sometimes treated him like a dashing rogue who had mastered social etiquette, and at other times like those enigmatic Hindus in robes and turbans who occasionally appeared to discuss mystical beliefs in the salons of the elite.
Granthope's sense of humor and his cynical view of life, had, so far, been sufficient to preserve his equanimity at the threshold of fashionable society. His equivocal position was tolerable, for he knew well enough what a sham the whole game was, and how artificial was the social position which permitted a woman to snub him or patronize him in public, and did not prevent her following him up in private. He had seen ladies raise their eyebrows at his appearance in the Western Addition, who had visited him for a chance to talk to him with astonishing egotism.
Granthope's sense of humor and cynical view of life had, so far, kept him grounded at the fringes of high society. His unclear status was manageable because he was fully aware of how fake the whole scene was, and how artificial the social hierarchy allowed a woman to dismiss or look down on him in public while still seeking him out privately. He had observed women raising their eyebrows at him in the Western Addition, who came to visit just to talk, displaying significant self-importance.
There was a strain in him, however, the heritage of some unknown ancestry, that, since meeting Miss Payson, began to give him more and more discomfort in the presence of such company. He had risen above the level of the mere professional entertainer, and had become fastidious. Clytie had met him upon terms of equality. Her frankness had flattered him, and her implied promise of friendship was like the opening of a door which had, hitherto, always been shut to him.
He felt a tension within him, a legacy from some unknown ancestry, that began to make him increasingly uncomfortable in such company since meeting Miss Payson. He had moved beyond merely being a professional entertainer and had become more discerning. Clytie had treated him as an equal. Her honesty flattered him, and her unspoken offer of friendship felt like the opening of a door that had always been shut to him before.
Mrs. Maxwell's bid, therefore, was a distinct advance, and he welcomed it, not so much because it unlocked for him a new sort of recognition, as that it furthered the game he had in hand. He could scarce have defined that game to himself. He was playing neither for position nor money nor power—his sport was perhaps as purely intellectual as that of chess, a delight in the pitting of his mind against others.
Mrs. Maxwell's offer was definitely a step in the right direction, and he appreciated it, not just because it gave him a new level of recognition, but because it moved his challenge forward. He could hardly articulate that challenge to himself. He wasn't in it for status, money, or power—his enjoyment was maybe as purely intellectual as playing chess, enjoying the competition of his mind against others.
Mrs. Maxwell, with the tact of a woman of sensibility, had made it plain to him that he was invited for his own sake, upon terms of hospitality. As a lion, yes, she could not deny that. She confessed that she wished to tell people that he was coming—but he would not be annoyed by requests for entertainment. With another, he might have suspected that this was only a subterfuge to avoid the necessity of paying him his price, but Mrs. Maxwell's character was too well known to him for that possibility to be entertained.
Mrs. Maxwell, being a perceptive woman, had made it clear to him that he was welcome as a guest for his own sake. As for being a big deal, she couldn’t deny it. She acknowledged she wanted to share the news of his visit—but he wouldn’t have to handle requests for entertainment. With anyone else, he might have thought this was just a way to avoid paying him what he deserved, but Mrs. Maxwell’s reputation was too established for that thought to occur to him.
He set himself, therefore, to obtain a costume for the affair at the "House of Increasing Prosperity," known to Americans as the shop of Chew Hing Lung and Company. With the assistance of the affable and discerning Li Go Ball, the only Chinese in the quarter who seemed to know what he required, Granthope selected his outfit, a costume of the character worn by the more prosperous merchant class of Celestials.
He decided to get a costume for the event at the "House of Increasing Prosperity," which Americans recognized as Chew Hing Lung and Company. With help from the friendly and knowledgeable Li Go Ball, the only Chinese person in the area who seemed to get what he needed, Granthope picked his outfit—a costume typical of the wealthier merchant class of Celestials.
Granthope had fitted up the room next beyond his studio for a bed-chamber and sitting-room, access to it being had through the heavy velvet arras concealing the door between the two apartments. The place was severely masculine in its appointments and order, but bespoke the tasteful employment of considerable money. Here he had his library also, for since his earliest youth he had been a great reader. Prominent on its shelves were many volumes of medical books, and, to offset this sobriety, the lives and memoirs of the famous adventurers of history—Casanova, Cagliostro, Fenestre, Abbé Faublas, Benvenuto Cellini, Salvator Rosa, Chevalier d'Eon.
Granthope had turned the room next to his studio into a bedroom and sitting area, accessible through the heavy velvet curtain that covered the door between the two spaces. The room had a distinctly masculine decor and organization but showcased a stylish use of significant wealth. Here, he also kept his library, as he had been an enthusiastic reader since childhood. Prominently displayed on the shelves were numerous medical books, balanced out by the lives and memoirs of famous historical adventurers—Casanova, Cagliostro, Fenestre, Abbé Faublas, Benvenuto Cellini, Salvator Rosa, Chevalier d'Eon.
A massive Jewish seven-branch candlestick illuminated the place this evening, splashing with yellow lights the carved gilded frame of a huge oval mirror, glowing on the belly of a bronze vase, enriching the depths of color in the dull green walls, smoldering in the warm tones of the great Persian rug on the floor, twinkling upon the polished surface of the heavy mahogany table in the center of the room. But it was concentrated chiefly upon the gorgeous oriental hues where his Chinese costume was flung, flaming upon the couch. There the colors were commingled as on an artist's palette, cold steel blue, pale lemon yellow, olive green that was nearly old gold, lavender that was almost pink in the candle-light, a circle of red inside the cap, and flashes of pale cream-colored bamboo paper here and there.
A large Jewish seven-branched candlestick illuminated the room this evening, casting a warm yellow light on the ornate gilded frame of a large oval mirror, highlighting the surface of a bronze vase, enhancing the muted shades of the dull green walls, glowing in the warm tones of the big Persian rug on the floor, and shimmering on the polished surface of the heavy mahogany table in the center of the room. However, the light mainly highlighted the beautiful oriental colors of his Chinese costume draped across the couch. There, the colors blended together like an artist's palette—cold steel blue, soft lemon yellow, olive green that was nearly like old gold, lavender that looked almost pink in the candlelight, a splash of red inside the cap, and hints of pale cream-colored bamboo paper scattered around.
He had already put on the silken undersuit, a costume in itself, with its straight-falling lines and complementary colors. Fancy Gray was helping him with the other garments, enjoying it as much as a little girl dressing a doll, trying on each article herself first and posing in it before the mirror.
He had already put on the silky undersuit, which was like a costume by itself, featuring sleek lines and coordinated colors. Fancy Gray was assisting him with the other clothes, enjoying it like a little girl dressing a doll, trying on each piece first and striking poses in front of the mirror.
First, she wrapped the bottom of his lavender trousers about his ankles, over white cotton socks, tying them close with the silk bands, carefully concealing the knot and ends as Go Ball had instructed him. She held the black boat-shaped satin shoes for him to put on. Next she tied about his waist the pale yellow sash so that both ends met at the side and hung together in two striped party-colored ends. Then the short, padded jacket, and over all this the long, steel-blue, brocaded silk robe, caught in at the waist with a corded belt. Lastly the olive-green coat patterned with brocaded mons containing the swastika, and with long sleeves almost hiding the tips of his fingers. Upon its gold bullet-shaped buttons she hung the tasseled spectacle-case and his ivory snuff-box.
First, she wrapped the bottoms of his lavender trousers around his ankles, over white cotton socks, tying them securely with the silk bands, carefully hiding the knot and ends as Go Ball had instructed him. She held the black, boat-shaped satin shoes for him to put on. Next, she tied the pale yellow sash around his waist so that both ends met at the side and hung down together in two striped party-colored tails. Then came the short, padded jacket, and over all of this, the long, steel-blue, brocaded silk robe, cinched at the waist with a corded belt. Lastly, she added the olive-green coat, patterned with brocaded mons featuring the swastika, with long sleeves that nearly covered the tips of his fingers. From its gold, bullet-shaped buttons, she hung the tasseled spectacle case and his ivory snuff box.
"Oh, Frank, I forgot!" said Fancy, as she paused with his wig of horse-hair eked out with braided silk threads, in her hand. "Lucie was here to-day."
"Oh, Frank, I completely forgot!" Fancy exclaimed, pausing with his horsehair wig made of braided silk threads in her hand. "Lucie was here today."
Granthope was at the mirror, disguising himself with a long, drooping mustache and thin goatee. He put down his bottle of liquid gum and turned to her.
Granthope was at the mirror, attaching a long, drooping mustache and a thin goatee. He put down his bottle of liquid gum and turned to her.
"What did she say?"
"What did she say?"
"Why, she said she didn't have time to wait, and didn't want to tell me anything."
"She said she didn't have time to wait and didn't want to share anything with me."
"Why didn't she write?"
"Why didn't she text?"
"Said she was afraid to. You're to manage some way to see her to-night, if you can, and she has a tip for you."
"She said she was afraid to. You're supposed to figure out a way to see her tonight, if possible, and she has some advice for you."
"H'm!" Granthope, with Fancy's assistance, drew on the wig, and clapped over his black satin skullcap with its red coral button atop. Then he paused again reflectively.
"Hmm!" Granthope, with Fancy's help, put on the wig and adjusted it over his black satin skullcap with the red coral button on top. Then he paused to think again.
"It must be something important. If I can only get hold of some good scandal in this 'four hundred' crowd I can have some fun with 'em."
"It has to be something important. If I can just find some juicy gossip in this 'four hundred' group, I can really have a good time with them."
"I should be afraid to trust these ladies' maids; they might give you away any time, and then where'd you be? That would be a pretty good scandal, itself." Fancy shook her head.
"I should be concerned about trusting these maids; they could reveal everything at any moment, and then what would you do? That would cause quite a scandal, right?" Fancy shook her head.
"Aren't they all in love with me?" he said, smiling grimly.
"Aren't they all in love with me?" he said with a wry smile.
Fancy looked dubious. "That's just the trouble. 'Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.'"
Fancy seemed uncertain. "That's the issue. 'Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned.'"
Granthope now laughed outright. "Fancy, when you get literary you're too funny for words."
Granthope burst out laughing. "Just think, when you start getting all literary, you’re too funny for words."
She bridled, stuck out her little pointed tongue at him, and walked into the front office, where she sat down to attend to some details of her own work. At last she finished her writing and went to the closet to put on her hat and jacket.
She got angry, stuck out her little pointed tongue at him, and walked into the front office, where she sat down to handle some details of her own work. Finally, she finished her writing and went to the closet to put on her hat and jacket.
"Oh, Frank!" she called out.
"Oh, Frank!" she shouted.
"Yes, Fancy!"
"Yes, fancy!"
"You don't think I'm jealous, do you?"
"You don't really think I'm jealous, do you?"
"Yes!" he laughed.
"Yes!" he chuckled.
She appeared at the doorway and called again:
She stood in the doorway and called out again:
"Mr. Granthope!" He was busy, and did not answer.
"Mr. Granthope!" He was busy and didn’t reply.
"Mr. Granthope!"
"Mr. Granthope!"
He looked up, now, to see her put her thumb to her nose with a playfully derisive gesture, such as gamins use.
He looked up to see her teasingly put her thumb to her nose, just like kids do.
He put his head back and laughed.
He threw his head back and laughed.
Then she looked at him seriously, saying, "When I am, you'll never know it. I'm not afraid of ladies' maids. When you really get into your own class it will be time enough for me to worry. But I wish you wouldn't use those girls. They're all cats, and they'll scratch!"
Then she looked at him seriously and said, "When I am, you'll never know. I'm not scared of maids. When you actually move into your own social class, then I'll be concerned. But I wish you wouldn’t mess with those girls. They’re all trouble, and they'll scratch!"
She was standing before the mirror inside the closet door, with her hat pin between her lips, adjusting her toque to the masses of her russet hair, when there came a knock at the hall door. She looked round and raised her eyebrows, then, after closing the door to the anteroom of the studio, she called "Come in!"
She was standing in front of the mirror inside the closet door, with a hat pin between her lips, adjusting her toque to fit her thick russet hair when there was a knock at the hall door. She turned around and raised her eyebrows, then, after closing the door to the studio anteroom, she called, "Come in!"
Madam Spoll, in a black silk gown covered with a raglan, entered. She wore a man's small, low-crowned, Derby hat trimmed with a yellow bird's wing.
Madam Spoll, in a black silk dress and a raglan coat, walked in. She was wearing a small, low-crowned men's Derby hat that had a yellow bird's wing on it.
"How d'you do?" said Fancy, not too cordially.
"How's it going?" said Fancy, not very warmly.
"Good evening," Madam Spoll panted; then, as her breath was spent with climbing the stairs, she dropped into a chair and gasped heavily. Fancy went on with her preparations without further attention to her visitor.
"Good evening," Madam Spoll breathed out; then, after catching her breath from climbing the stairs, she sank into a chair and breathed heavily. Fancy continued with her preparations, ignoring her visitor.
"Frank in?" was Madam Spoll's query as soon as she could breathe.
"Is Frank here?" Madam Spoll asked as soon as she could catch her breath.
"Meaning Mr. Granthope?" said Fancy airily.
"What do you mean, Mr. Granthope?" Fancy said nonchalantly.
"You know who I mean well enough!" was her pettish reply.
"You know who I mean!" was her pouty response.
"Oh, do I?"—and Fancy, her costume now in readiness for the street, walked jauntily into the anteroom and knocked at the door. "Madam Spoll is here to see you," she called out.
Oh,really?"—and Fancy, now dressed and ready for the street, confidently walked into the anteroom and knocked on the door. "Madam Spoll is here to see you," she announced.
"Just a moment," he answered.
"One sec," he replied.
Fancy, pulling her jacket behind, wriggling, and smoothing down her skirt over her hips, walked to the window and cast a glance out. Then she slammed the drawers of her desk, put a hair-pin between the leaves of her novel, straightened her pen-holders on the stand, stoppered a red-ink bottle, and marched out without looking to the left or to the right.
Fancy pulled her jacket back, adjusted her skirt over her hips, walked to the window, and looked outside. Then she slammed the drawers of her desk, tucked a hairpin between the pages of her novel, organized her pen holders on the stand, capped a red ink bottle, and marched out without glancing left or right.
Madam Spoll glared at her in silence till she had gone; and then, with an agility extraordinary in so stout a woman, she sprang to the closet, opened the door and picked up an envelope lying on the floor. It had been opened. She took the letter out, gave it a hurried glance and then returned to her seat, stuffing the paper up under her basque.
Mrs. Spoll stared at her in silence until she left; then, surprisingly quick for such a heavyset woman, she leaped to the closet, opened the door, and picked up an envelope from the floor. It had been opened. She took the letter out, glanced at it quickly, and then went back to her seat, tucking the paper up under her blouse.
The letter was short enough for her practised eye to master the contents almost at a glance. It ran:
The letter was short enough for her trained eye to understand the contents almost immediately. It said:
My dear Mr. Granthope:—I hope you didn't take offense at my frankness the other day—if I was too candid don't misinterpret it and my interest in you. Sometime I may explain it more intelligently, but for the present believe me to be, Your friend, CLYTIE PAYSON.
Dear Mr. Granthope, I hope you didn’t take offense at my honesty the other day. If I was too straightforward, please don’t misinterpret it or my interest in you. I might explain it better sometime, but for now, just know that I am, Your friend, CLYTIE PAYSON.
Granthope came out after she had concealed the note. He was fully dressed and almost unrecognizable in his costume. He walked gracefully, with the light-footed stride of a mandarin, and saluted her with mock gravity. Madam Spoll stared at him with her mouth open. For a moment she did not appear to know him. Then she chuckled.
Granthope stepped out after hiding the note. He was fully dressed and looked almost unrecognizable in his outfit. He walked gracefully, with the light-footed step of a mandarin, and greeted her with an exaggerated seriousness. Madam Spoll stared at him, her mouth agape. For a moment, she appeared uncertain about his identity. Then she laughed.
"For the land's sakes, what are you up to now, Frank? Doing the Chinese doctor's stunt and selling powdered sea-horses?"
"For goodness' sake, what are you up to now, Frank? Is that Chinese doctor trick you're pulling again, selling powdered seahorses?"
He laughed at her surprise. "No, I'm doing society," he explained.
He chuckled at her surprise. "No, I'm helping society," he clarified.
"Do 'em good, then! Lord, you are a-butting in this time, ain't you! I wouldn't know you from a Sam Yup highbinder on a Chiny New Year in that rig! What is it, a fancy-dress ball at the Mechanics' Pavilion?"
"Do something nice for them, then! Wow, you’re really interrupting this time, aren’t you! I wouldn’t be able to pick you out from a stranger at a Chinese New Year celebration in that outfit! What’s happening, a costume party at the Mechanics' Pavilion?"
"Worse than that," he laughed; "this is a private supper-party in costume and I am a guest."
"It's even worse," he laughed. "This is a private costume dinner party, and I'm one of the guests."
"Lord, you are getting on, for fair! You ain't been conning them swell girls for nothing, have you? And, to be frank with you, I always thought you was after something very different. I was kind of afraid they'd spoil you, too. It's a good graft, Frank, and if I can do anything to give you a lift, just say the word."
"Lord, you’re getting old for real! You haven’t been charming those fancy girls for nothing, right? Honestly, I always thought you wanted something totally different. I was a bit worried they'd mess you up too. It’s a good situation, Frank, and if there's anything I can do to help you out, just let me know."
"Thanks," he said dryly, taking a seat in front of her and pulling his long sleeves up to his wrist.
"Thanks," he said blandly, sitting down in front of her and rolling his long sleeves up to his wrists.
She kept her eyes upon him, as if fascinated by the gorgeousness of his costume, seemingly a little in fear of his elegant manners as well. Then she broke out, pettishly:
She focused on him, as if she were enchanted by the beauty of his outfit, and a little intimidated by his elegant manners as well. Then she suddenly spoke up, somewhat annoyed:
"Say, Fancy's getting pretty fresh, seems to me. She's a very different girl from what she was when she used to play spook for us. She was glad enough once to be polite—butter wouldn't melt in her mouth them days!"
"Hey, it looks like Fancy is getting pretty bold. She's a completely different person from when she used to be our ghost. She was so eager to be polite back then—she seemed as innocent as could be!"
"Oh, you mustn't mind Fancy; she's all right when you get used to her."
"Oh, don’t worry about Fancy; she's great once you get to know her."
"She's pretty, if she is sassy," the medium acknowledged. "I can hardly blame you, Frank. I s'pose you find a good use for her. She seems to be pretty fond of you."
"She's good-looking, but she's got a bit of an attitude," the medium said. "I can’t blame you, Frank. I guess you find her helpful. She definitely seems to like you a lot."
Granthope scowled. "Never mind about her. She's a great help to me here, and I like her—that's enough for you. You didn't come here to talk about Fancy Gray."
Granthope frowned. "Forget about her. She's a big help to me here, and I like her—that should be enough for you. You didn't come here to talk about Fancy Gray."
"I should think your ladies would object, though," the medium pursued. "It looks kind of funny, don't it? She stays here pretty late, it seems to me, if any one was to notice it. Some ladies don't like that sort of thing; they get jealous. Fancy's too pretty by half!"
"I think your ladies would have an issue with this," the medium continued. "It seems a bit strange, right? She hangs around here quite late, and if anyone saw her, that could be a problem. Some ladies don’t like that; they can get jealous. Fancy's really too pretty for her own good!"
"That'll be about all about Fancy Gray. Suppose we change the subject."
"That’s probably enough about Fancy Gray. Let’s change the subject."
"Very good then; we'll change it to another girl that's as pretty. How would Miss Payson do to talk about?"
"Alright then; we'll switch to another girl who's just as pretty. How about we talk about Miss Payson?"
"What about her?"
"What about her?"
"A whole lot about her. How are you getting along with her, for the first thing?"
"There's a lot to discuss about her. How are you getting along with her, first of all?"
Granthope smiled with an air of satisfaction, but contented himself with remarking, "Oh, I'm getting on all right. I can attend to my own end of the game, thank you. I've handled women before."
Granthope smiled with satisfaction and replied, "Oh, I'm doing just fine. I can handle my part, thanks. I've dealt with women before."
"More ways than one, eh?"
"More than one way, huh?"
"She's not that kind. Don't you believe it!"
"She’s not like that. Don’t buy into it!"
"Then what, for the Lord's sake, are you doing with her!" Madam Spoll gave her words a playful accent that he resented. Then she added, more seriously: "Frank, d'you know, I believe you could marry that girl. If you have changed yourself enough to like that kind, you might go farther and fare worse. She'd give you a good stand-in with the Western Addition, too. And we might help you out a bit; who knows! I can see all sorts of things in it, just as it stands."
"Then what on earth are you doing with her?" Madam Spoll said playfully, which he didn't like. Then she added, more seriously: "Frank, honestly, I really think you could marry that girl. If you've changed enough to be interested in someone like her, you could do a lot worse. She'd also improve your reputation with the Western Addition. And we might be able to help you out a little; who knows! I see all kinds of possibilities in this as it stands."
"I haven't begun to think of anything like that," he replied carelessly.
"I haven't even started thinking about anything like that," he said casually.
"Of course not. I know well enough what you was thinking of. But you take my advice and don't spoil a big thing for a little one. Work her easy and you can land her. That's better a good sight than playing with her in your usual way."
"Of course not. I know exactly what you were thinking. But trust me, don’t sacrifice a big opportunity for a small one. Approach her gently, and you’ll win her over. That’s much better than how you usually handle things with her."
He rose and walked to the window and looked out, vaguely annoyed. He turned, in a moment, to ask, "Has the old man made a will?"
He got up and walked to the window, looking out with some annoyance. After a moment, he turned to ask, "Did the old man make a will?"
"D'you mean to say you ain't found that out yet? Lord, Frank, you are getting slow. I don't know. I ain't come to that yet. But if he ain't, I'll see that he does make one, and that's where I can look out for your interests."
“Are you saying you still haven't figured that out? Wow, Frank, youareI'm really falling behind. I’m not sure. I haven’t gotten to that yet. But if he hasn’t, I’ll make sure he does, and that’s how I can protect your interests.
There was a slight sneer on his face. "Oh, don't trouble yourself. I've my own system, you know. I haven't made many breaks yet. It's likely that I can help you more than you can me. That reminds me; you might take these notes. It's about all I have got from the girl so far. They may come in handy."
He had a slight smirk on his face. "Oh, don’t worry about it. I've got my own methods, you know. I haven't made too many mistakes yet. I can probably help you more than you can help me. That reminds me; you should take these notes. It's basically everything I've gotten from the girl so far. They might be useful."
He went to his desk, took a couple of cards from a tin box in the top drawer, and handed them to Madam Spoll. She looked them over interestedly.
He walked over to his desk, took out a few cards from a tin box in the top drawer, and handed them to Madam Spoll. She looked at them with interest.
"Much obliged. H'm! So she thinks she's a psychic, does she? They might be something in that. Supposed to be engaged to B. Cayley. Well, you'll have to fix him, won't you! Father writing a book—ah! That's just what we want. Say, that's great! Me and Vixley will work that book, don't you worry! Wears a ring with 'Clytie' inside. Turquoises. Mole on left cheek. Goes to Mercantile Library three to five. Sun-dial with doll buried under it. That's funny. I wish it was papers, or something important—I don't see what we could do with a doll, do you? Still, you never can tell. All's generally fish that comes to my net. I've known stranger things than dolls. Making a birthday present of a hand-bound volume of what? Montaigne? What's that? Say, what's this about Madam Grant, anyway?"
"Thanks a lot. Hm! So she thinks she's a psychic, huh? There might be some truth to that. She's supposed to be engaged to B. Cayley. Well, you'll have to deal with him, right? Dad's writing a book—ah! That's exactly what we need. Hey, that's great! Vixley and I will take care of that book, don’t worry! She's wearing a ring that says 'Clytie' inside. Turquoise stones. A mole on her left cheek. She goes to the Mercantile Library from three to five. There's a sundial with a doll buried under it. That’s odd. I wish it were papers or something important—I don’t see what we could do with a doll, do you? Still, you never know. Everything that comes my way is usually fair game. I've encountered weirder things than dolls. What about making a birthday gift of a hand-bound book of what? Montaigne? What’s that about? By the way, what’s this concerning Madam Grant?"
He turned to her and held out his hand for the card, now distinctly impatient. "I don't know—that is, I forgot I put that on. There's nothing there that will help you, I guess. You'd better let me have it back, after all. It's chiefly about Miss Payson, anyway, and that isn't your business."
He turned to her and extended his hand for the card, clearly getting frustrated. "I don't know—I mean, I forgot I put that on. There's nothing in there that will help you, I guess. You should just give it back to me, after all. It's mostly about Miss Payson anyway, and that’s not your concern."
Madam Spoll refused to return the card. Instead, she tucked it into the front of her dress, saying, "Oh, I don't know. You never know what may be useful. It's well to be prepared."
Madam Spoll refused to return the card. Instead, she tucked it into the front of her dress, saying, "Oh, I don’t know. You never know what might be useful. It’s smart to be prepared."
"See here; you understand that you're to keep your hands off Miss Payson," said Granthope with emphasis. "She's my game. Do what you like with the old man, but leave me alone, that's all!"
"Listen, you know you’re supposed to avoid Miss Payson," Granthope said confidently. "She’s my target. You can handle the old guy however you want, but just keep me out of it, alright?"
"Don't you fret yourself about that. Ain't we worked together before, for gracious sakes? I guess I can mind my own business!"
"Don't worry about it. Haven't we worked together before, for goodness' sake? I believe I can manage my own business!"
The palmist walked over to the fireplace, stood leaning against the mantel and kicked the fender meditatively, somewhat disturbed by Madam Spoll's presence. He had seen Miss Payson only twice, yet he had already come to the point where he was annoyed to hear her so cold-bloodedly discussed, and his own heartless notes quoted. Even less could he enjoy thinking of so fine and delicate a creature in the toils of Vixley and Spoll. No, she was for his own plucking. She was a quarry well worth his chase. To share his plans with such vulgar plotters seemed to cheapen the prize, to rub off the bloom of her beauty and charm. He would play a more exquisite, a more subtle game. It would not do, however, to break with the mediums. They were still useful to him, in spite of his assertion of independence. They knew, besides, altogether too much about him for him to dare to kindle their resentment.
The palm reader walked over to the fireplace, leaned against the mantel, and kicked the fender thoughtfully, feeling a bit uneasy about Madam Spoll's presence. He had only seen Miss Payson twice, but it already bothered him to hear her talked about so coldly and to have his own heartless notes referenced. He couldn't bear the thought of such a fine and delicate person being involved with Vixley and Spoll. No, she was meant for him. She was a prize worth going after. Sharing his plans with such crass schemers seemed to cheapen her, tarnishing her beauty and charm. He decided he would play a more refined, subtle game. However, it wouldn’t be smart to cut ties with the mediums. They were still valuable to him, despite his claims of independence. Plus, they knew too much about him for him to risk making them angry.
If Madam Spoll had noticed his detachment she did not show it. She herself had, evidently, been thinking something over, and now she interrupted his meditation.
If Madam Spoll had noticed his disengagement, she didn’t show it. She seemed to be deep in her own thoughts, and now she broke his moment of reflection.
"Say, Frank, about that old Madam Grant, now—"
"Hey, Frank, about that old Madam Grant, so—"
"She wasn't so old, was she?"
"She wasn't that old, right?"
"How d'you know she wasn't?"
"How do you know she wasn't?"
He covered his mistake as well as he could with: "Oh, I've heard she was a young woman, not more than thirty, when she died."
He tried to cover up his mistake by saying, "Oh, I heard she was a young woman, no older than thirty, when she died."
"Well, it's so far back, it seems as though she must have been old. You know I fished a little with what you give me about her and Payson; putting that together with what Lulu Ellis got, I believe I can work him. Funny you happened on that bit. Did the Payson girl tell you?"
"Well, it’s from so long ago that she seems really old. You know, I looked into what you told me about her and Payson; along with what Lulu Ellis discovered, I think I can figure him out. It’s funny that you found that. Did the Payson girl tell you about it?"
"Oh, I got it—she let it out in a way. You know."
"Oh, I see what you mean—she kind of hinted at it."
Madam Spoll chuckled. "Lord, they tell us more'n we ever tell them, don't they! But I was saying: I wish I could find out more about that little boy Madam Grant used to keep. I wonder was he her son, now?"
Madam Spoll laughed. "Wow, they share more with us than we ever do with them."them"Right? What I meant to say is that I wish I could find out more about that little boy Madam Grant used to take care of. I wonder if he was her son, now?"
"I suppose you might find out something if you looked up the files of the Chronicle."
"I guess you might find something if you look through the files of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Chronicle."
"That's a good idea. I'll do it. D'you know what year it was?"
"That's a great idea. I'll take care of it. Do you know what year it happened?"
"1877."
"1877."
"How d'you know?"
"How do you know?"
He walked away from her carelessly, replying: "That's the idea I got of it. About that time."
He casually walked away from her, replying, "That's how I see it. Around that time."
"Frank," she said, "ain't you ever got any clue to who you are, yet? Never got any hint at all?"
"Frank," she said, "don’t you have any clue who you are yet? Have you ever gotten any hint at all?"
"Never."
"Not a chance."
"Why don't you go to some real sure-enough psychic? They might help. I've known 'em to do wonderful things."
"Why don't you visit a real psychic? They might be able to help. I've seen them do incredible things."
Granthope gazed at her and laughed loud. "You?" was all he could say.
Granthope looked at her and burst into laughter.You?"That was all he could say."
She drew herself up. "Yes, me! Sure. Why, you don't think I consider they ain't no genuine ones, even if I do fake a little, do you?"
She sat up straight. "Yes,me"Of course. You don't think I actually believe there aren't any real ones, do you? Even if I pretend a bit?"
"You actually believe there's a medium alive that can tell such things?"
"Do you really think there’s someone who can figure that out?"
"I'm positive of it. Why, when I begun, I give some remarkable tests myself. I used to get names, sometimes. But there are straight ones. Not here, maybe, but in New York. You could send a lock of your hair."
"I'm sure of it. When I first started, I conducted some impressive tests myself. I would occasionally receive names. But there"arelegitimate ones. Maybe not here, but in New York. You could send a lock of your hair.
He went up to her and clapped his hand on her shoulder, still laughing. "You're beautiful, my dear; you're positively beautiful!"
He walked over to her and put his hand on her shoulder, still laughing. "You're beautiful, my dear; you're really beautiful!"
She turned a surprised face to him. "What in the world d'you mean?"
She stared at him in surprise. "What do you mean?"
He shook his head and walked away. "Preserve your illusions! It's too wonderful. I'll be believing in palmistry, next I'll believe myself in love, after that. And then—I'll believe I'm honest, dignified, honorable, modest!" His tone grew, word by word, more hard and cynical. Then he turned to her with a whimsical expression: "So you believe your doll's alive!"
He shook his head and walked away. "Hang on to your dreams! It's too incredible. Next thing I know, I'll start believing in palm reading, then I'll think I'm in love, and after that, I'll convince myself I'm honest, dignified, honorable, and modest!" His tone grew harsher and more cynical with every word. Then he turned to her with a teasing smile: "So you really think your doll is alive!"
"I've no time to talk nonsense any longer!" she exclaimed, rising ponderously. "I can't make you out at all, Frank. Sometimes you're practical as insurance and sometimes you're half bug-house. Maybe it's them clothes!" She regarded him carefully.
"I don't have time to waste anymore!" she said, standing up slowly. "I just can't figure you out, Frank. Sometimes you're as sensible as insurance, and other times you're completely off the wall. Maybe it's your clothes!" She scrutinized him closely.
He bowed to her with mock courtesy, spreading his fan.
He bowed to her with feigned courtesy, opening his fan.
"Lord, you do look like a fool in that Chink's rig. Have a good time with 'em—but keep your eyes and your ears open!"
"God, you"really"You're going to look silly in that guy's outfit. Enjoy yourself with them—but stay aware!"
She went out.
She went out.
He was about to turn out the electric lights and leave, when he heard a knock at the door. He opened it, and saw the little freckled-face girl who had come to his office the day he had first met Clytie Payson. He recognized her instantly, but she, seeing him so extraordinarily disguised, drew back in surprise.
He was just about to turn off the lights and leave when he heard a knock at the door. He opened it and saw the little girl with freckles who had visited his office the day he first met Clytie Payson. He recognized her right away, but she, seeing him in such a strange disguise, stepped back in surprise.
"Did you want Mr. Granthope?" he asked.
"Are you looking for Mr. Granthope?" he asked.
"Yes!" She finally made him out, but still gazed at him, somewhat frightened. Her face was bloodless.
"Yes!" She finally recognized him, but still looked at him, a bit scared. Her face was pale.
"Come in," he said kindly. "I'm Granthope. You'll have to excuse this costume." He set a chair for her, but she stood, timidly regarding him.
"Come in," he said warmly. "I'm Granthope. Please excuse my outfit." He pulled out a chair for her, but she remained there, shyly looking at him.
"I'm awfully afraid I'm bothering you, Mr. Granthope, coming so late—I know I ought to have come in your office hours, but I couldn't possibly get off—and I did want to see you awfully! D'you suppose you could help me a little, now? I thought you might be able to, you said such wonderful things when I was here before, and I just can't stand it not to know, and I don't know what to do."
"I'm really sorry to bother you, Mr. Granthope, coming by so late—I know I should have come during your office hours, but I just couldn't get away—and I really wanted to see you! Do you think you could help me a little right now? I figured you might be able to, since you shared such great insights when I was here before, and I can't stand not knowing, and I don't know what to do."
"Do sit down. Tell me what's the matter, my dear."
"Please take a seat. What’s on your mind, my dear?"
She crept into a chair, and sat with nervous hands, staring at him.
She quietly sat down in a chair, her hands restless as she looked at him.
"Why, don't you remember?" She gazed at him in alarm. "Oh, I've depended so on what you said—it's all that kept me going!"
"Why can't you remember?" She stared at him in disbelief. "Oh, I've depended so much on what you said—it's what motivated me!"
"Just pardon me a moment, please." He went to his desk drawer and began to fumble over his card catalogue. "I have a memorandum to make. Then I'll talk to you." He came to the card, and made a penciled note and glanced it over. Then he returned to her and sat down. "Now tell me all about it," he said gravely. "I remember perfectly, of course. Bill was in the Philippines, wasn't he? You hadn't heard from him for some time, and you were expecting him home on the next transport?"
"Just give me a moment, please." He went to his desk drawer and started sorting through his card catalog. "I need to make a note. Then I'll talk to you." He found the card, wrote a note in pencil, and looked it over. Then he returned to her and sat down. "Now tell me everything," he said seriously. "I remember it all, of course. Bill was in the Philippines, right? You hadn't heard from him in a while, and you were expecting him home on the next transport?"
She sat, limply huddled in her chair, gazing at him through her sad eyes.
She sat hunched in her chair, gazing at him with her sad eyes.
"He did come back. I couldn't meet the boat. I missed him. And now he's gone!"
"He returned. I couldn’t get to the boat in time. I missed him. And now he’s gone!"
"He didn't let you know where he went?"
"Did he not tell you where he went?"
"Oh, Mr. Granthope, it's too awful! I can't bear it, but I could stand anything if I could only find him! You must find him for me."
"Oh, Mr. Granthope, this is just awful! I can't deal with it, but I could manage anything if I could just find him! Youhaveto locate him for me."
"I'll do what I can, my dear. Your hand shows that it will all come out for the best. I wouldn't worry."
"I'll do my best, my dear. Your hand indicates that everything will be fine. I wouldn't worry about it."
"Oh, but you don't know! You don't know how bad it is!" she moaned. "I thought you might know. He was wounded in a battle."
"Oh, you have no idea! You don't really know how bad it is!" she complained. "I was hoping you would understand. He got hurt in a battle."
"But he came back?"
"But he returned?"
"Yes." Then she burst into a hurried torrent of words. "He didn't want me to know. He was shot in the face—his nose was shot off—it's awful—some of the men told me about it. Bill was ashamed to have me see him—he tried to make me think he wasn't in love with me any more, so I'd go away. But I knew better. Bill's so proud, Mr. Granthope, you don't know how proud he is! He'd rather leave me than make me suffer. But what do I care for his nose being gone? Why, Bill's a hero! He had more nerve than Hobson, anyway! Just because he was the only man in his company that dared to go through a swamp, under fire, to save his lieutenant—and he brought him in on his back, Bill did! Why, Bill's father was killed at Antietam, but Bill's luck was a heap worse than that! He has to live without a face and be despised and sneered at because he did his duty! Oh, if I can only find him, I'll give him something that will make him forget. Don't I love him all the more for it? He's tried to sacrifice his whole life and happiness only for me—just to save me from suffering when I look at him. D'you know many men who'd do that for a girl? I don't!"
"Yes." Then she quickly started speaking. "He didn’t want me to know. He got shot in the face—his nose was blown off—it’s terrible—some of the guys told me about it. Bill was too embarrassed to let me see him—he tried to make me think he didn’t love me anymore so I’d leave. But I knew better. Bill's so proud, Mr. Granthope, you have no idea how proud he is! He’d rather walk away from me than let me suffer. But what do I care about his nose being gone? I mean, Bill's a hero! He had more guts than Hobson, for sure! Just because he was the only guy in his company who had the courage to go through a swamp, under fire, to save his lieutenant—and he carried him back on his back, Bill did! You know, Bill's father was killed at Antietam, but Bill's luck is way worse than that! He has to live without a face and be hated and mocked because he did his duty! Oh, if I can just find him, I’ll give him something that will help him forget. Don’t I love him even more for it? He’s tried to sacrifice his whole life and happiness just for me—just to save me from suffering when I look at him. Do you know many guys who’d do that for a girl? I don’t!"
She broke down and sobbed convulsively. The story seemed to Granthope like a scene from a play, and his inability to comfort her smote him while she fought to restrain her tears.
She fell apart and cried uncontrollably. To Granthope, the scene felt like something from a play, and his inability to comfort her impacted him deeply as she fought to hold back her tears.
"And you can't find out where he is?"
"So you can't find out where he is?"
"No. The company was mustered out, and Bill just naturally disappeared. Nobody knows where he is. I've asked all his officers, and all the men I could find."
"No. The company was shut down, and Bill just sort of disappeared. Nobody knows where he is. I've asked all his officers and anyone I could find."
He took her hand and looked at it soberly for a moment.
He took her hand and looked at it intently for a moment.
"It will all come out right, my dear. You trust me. There's your line of fate as clean as a string. I see trouble in it, but only for a little while. You'll be married, too. You must have patience and wait, that's all. Suppose you come back and see me in a week or so, and tell me if you've heard any news of him. Meanwhile, I'll see what I can find out myself. There's a cross in your hand—that's a good sign. Bill still loves you, and he won't let you suffer long."
"Everything will be okay, my dear. You trust me. Your future is as straightforward as can be. I see some difficulties coming up, but only for a short time. You'll get married too. You just need to be patient and wait, that’s all. Why don’t you come back to see me in about a week and let me know if you’ve heard any news about him? In the meantime, I’ll see what I can find out on my side. There's a cross on your palm—that’s a good sign. Bill still loves you, and he won’t let you suffer for long."
He felt the pitiful emptiness of his words, but he had been too affected by her narrative to give her the smooth banalities that were always ready to his tongue. She got up and looked at him through her tears.
He felt the painful emptiness of his words, but he was too affected by her story to give her the usual meaningless clichés that were always on the tip of his tongue. She got up and looked at him through her tears.
"You have helped me, Mr. Granthope. Somehow I knew you could. I'll be in again sometime. How much is it, please?"
"You've helped me, Mr. Granthope. I had a feeling you would. I'll come back again sometime. How much do I owe you?"
"My dear girl, when you come again, you can thank the young lady whom you saw here before. Don't thank me."
"My dear girl, when you return, be sure to thank the young lady you saw here earlier. Don't thank me."
She looked at him silently, then she took his hand and shook it very hard. "You mean that lady with red hair who sits at the desk?"
She looked at him silently, then took his hand and shook it firmly. "You mean the woman with the red hair who sits at the desk?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"I liked her when I saw her. She was nice to me. Is—is she Mrs. Granthope?"
"I liked her when I first saw her. She was kind to me. Is she Mrs. Granthope?"
Granthope shook his head and smiled.
Granthope shook his head and smiled.
The girl blushed at her indiscretion. "I kind of thought—she seemed to be, well, fond of you. I mean, the way she looked at you, I didn't know but what you were married. I hope you'll excuse me." She was visibly confused, and evidently had said much more than she had intended.
The girl blushed at her mistake. "I kind of thought—she really seemed to like you. I mean, the way she looked at you, I wasn't sure if you were married. I hope you can forgive me." She was clearly flustered and had definitely said much more than she intended.
"My dear," Granthope replied, "she's far too good for me!"
"My dear," Granthope replied, "she's way too good for me!"
The girl shook her head slowly, as she rose to go. A smile struggled to her face as if, for the first time, she noted the incongruity of the palmist's costume, then, with a grateful look she went out.
The girl shook her head slowly as she got up to leave. A smile appeared, as if she had just realized how mismatched the palmist's outfit was. With a grateful look, she walked out.
As soon as he had left, Granthope sat down at the desk and wrote a note upon a memorandum pad. It read:
As soon as he left, Granthope sat at the desk and wrote a note on a memo pad. It said:
Fancy—
Fancy
To-morrow morning please go down to the ticket office at the Ferry, and see if you can find out where a soldier, with his nose shot off, bought a ticket to, about ten days ago.
Tomorrow morning, please head to the ticket office at the Ferry and see if you can find out where a soldier who had his nose shot off bought a ticket around ten days ago.
He rose, yawned, stared thoughtfully at the cast; for a few moments, then snapped his fingers and walked to the window. His cab was waiting. He went down-stairs, got into the vehicle and drove off.
He got up, yawned, looked thoughtfully at the cast for a moment, then snapped his fingers and walked to the window. His cab was waiting. He went downstairs, got into the car, and drove away.
The Maxwells lived at Presidio Heights, in one of the newer residences of the aristocratic Western Addition, a handsome brick house decorated with Romanesque fantasies in terra cotta, behind a bronze rail guarded by heraldic griffins. Granthope walked up under the lantern-hung awning five minutes before the hour and was shown to a room up-stairs.
The Maxwells lived in Presidio Heights, in one of the newer homes of the upscale Western Addition, a beautiful brick house decorated with Romanesque designs in terra cotta, behind a bronze railing guarded by heraldic griffins. Granthope arrived under the lantern-lit awning five minutes before the hour and was shown to a room upstairs.
Here there were several men waiting and adjusting their garments. All but one were in Chinese costume; this was a fat, red-faced man, with a white mustache. He was in evening dress, and kept exclaiming:
A few men were waiting and adjusting their outfits. Everyone, except for one, was wearing traditional Chinese clothing; the standout was a plump, red-faced man with a white mustache. He was in formal evening attire and kept shouting:
"I won't make a damned fool of myself for anybody. It's all nonsense!" He was obviously embarrassed at being the only nonconformist.
"I refuse to make a complete fool of myself for anyone. It's all absurd!" He was obviously embarrassed about being the only one who didn't join in with the crowd.
"Sully" Maxwell, arrayed in a magnificently embroidered Chinese officer's summer uniform—a long, flounced robe, with the imperial dragons and their balls of fire, the rainbow border and the all-over cloud-pattern—was helping the men to dress, chaffing each of them in turn. He was middle-aged and prosperous-looking, typically a "man's man" and "hail-fellow-well-met," despite his immense fortune. He greeted Granthope cordially, without hint of patronage, and introduced him to the others.
"Sully" Maxwell, wearing a stunning embroidered Chinese officer's summer uniform—a long, flowing robe adorned with imperial dragons, fiery orbs, a rainbow trim, and an all-over cloud pattern—was assisting the men in getting dressed, playfully engaging with each one as he went along. He was middle-aged and appeared successful, embodying the image of a "man's man" and a welcoming, friendly individual, despite his great wealth. He greeted Granthope warmly, without a trace of condescension, and introduced him to the others.
Of two, Keith and Fernigan, Granthope had heard much. They were the pets of a certain smartish social circle, in virtue of their cleverness and wit. They were of the kind who habitually do "stunts" and were always expected to make the company merry and informal. Keith was a tall, wiry, flap-eared, smiling fellow, made up as a Chinese stage-comedian, with his nose painted white. Fernigan, short, stout to rotundity, almost bald, with spectacles, and a round, Irish face, was dressed in woman's costume, head-dress, earrings, green coat and pink silk trousers. He was naturally droll, a wag at all times, and his whimsical way constantly approached a shocking limit but never quite reached it. He was speaking a good parody of the Cantonese dialect to his partner, and making eccentric gestures.
Granthope had heard a lot about Keith and Fernigan. They were popular with a certain trendy social group because of their wit and sense of humor. They were known for pulling off “stunts” and were always expected to keep the vibe lively and laid-back. Keith was a tall, slim guy with big ears and a constant grin, dressed like a Chinese stage comedian, with his nose painted white. Fernigan, short and stout to the point of being round, was nearly bald, wore glasses, and had a round Irish face. He dressed in women’s clothing, complete with a headpiece, earrings, a green coat, and pink silk pants. Naturally funny and always joking, he had a quirky style that often verged on shocking but never quite crossed the line. He was doing a hilarious parody of the Cantonese dialect for his partner while making eccentric gestures.
Both he and Keith greeted Granthope with mock gravity, addressing him in pidgin English. Granthope answered with what spirit he had, and, taking his place at the mirror, placed upon his nose an enormous pair of blue-glass spectacles, horn-rimmed. They disguised him effectually.
Both he and Keith greeted Granthope with mock seriousness, speaking to him in a simpler version of English. Granthope responded as well as he could, and while standing in front of the mirror, he put on a large pair of blue-tinted horn-rimmed glasses. They effectively concealed his appearance.
As he left the room, a man with a pointed, reddish beard entered, dressed in long flowing robes of plum-colored silk.
As he stepped out of the room, a man with a sharp, reddish beard entered, dressed in long, flowing robes made of plum-colored silk.
Granthope caught the greeting: "Hello, Blan!" and turned with curiosity to see the Mr. Cayley of whom he had heard so much. He did not, however, wait to be introduced, but passed on.
Granthope heard the greeting: "Hey, Blan!" and turned with curiosity to see Mr. Cayley, the person he had heard so much about. However, he didn't wait to be introduced and kept walking.
The great reception-room down-stairs presented one of the most beautiful, as well as one of the most original, of San Francisco interiors. It was entirely of redwood, panels six feet in width all round the walls extending up to a narrow shelf supported by carved brackets. The low-studded ceiling was broken by a row of finely adzed beams, carved tastefully at the ends. A feature of the reception-room was a wide fireplace of terra cotta surmounted by a mantel, consisting of at least a dozen combined moldings, each member of which showed a striking individuality of detail. The place was illuminated by side brackets in the form of copper sconces. Granthope entered, quite at his ease, with a long, swinging, heel-and-toe stride that comported well with his costume.
The large reception room downstairs featured one of the most beautiful and unique interiors in San Francisco. It was entirely made of redwood, with six-foot-wide panels covering the walls, extending up to a narrow shelf supported by carved brackets. The low ceiling had a row of nicely shaped beams, elegantly carved at the ends. A prominent element of the reception room was a wide terra cotta fireplace topped with a mantel that had at least a dozen different moldings, each showing a remarkable attention to detail. The space was illuminated by wall brackets designed like copper sconces. Granthope entered comfortably, walking with a long, swinging heel-and-toe stride that suited his outfit perfectly.
There were already some half-dozen persons sitting about the room, most of whom seemed afraid to talk for fear of disclosing their identity, or perhaps, a little too self-conscious in their garish raiment. The silence, if it had not been painful, would have been absurd. Granthope looked in vain for any sign of his hostess' presence, and then suspecting that she, too, was masked to enjoy the piquancy of the situation, he saluted one of the ladies, sat down beside her and began a conversation. Knowing that few were acquainted with him he had no need to disguise his voice. He sat on a straight chair stiffly, as he had seen Chinese actors pose at the theater, his toes turned out in opposite directions so as to insure the proper fall of the skirt of his robe, and disclose, through a narrow gap, the splendor of his lavender trousers. His partner answered him in whispers.
A few people were already seated around the room, most looking nervous to speak, either afraid to reveal who they were or too self-conscious about their flashy outfits. The silence, while uncomfortable, bordered on absurd. Granthope looked around for any sign of his hostess, suspecting she might also be hiding behind a mask to keep things mysterious. He greeted one of the women, sat down next to her, and started a conversation. Since few people knew him, he felt no need to change his voice. He sat rigidly on a straight chair, like he had seen Chinese actors pose in the theater, with his toes pointed outward to let his robe hang properly and show off the beauty of his lavender trousers through a small gap. His companion replied in whispers.
As he sat talking nonsense gaily, a woman came into the room with so perfect an imitation of the "tottering lily" walk affected by high-caste Chinese women, that he turned his eyes upon her in delight at her acting.
As he sat there chatting happily, a woman walked into the room with such a flawless imitation of the “tottering lily” walk that upscale Chinese women have that he turned to look at her in delight at her performance.
She was of a good height; and her white embroidered shoes, whose heels were placed in the center of the sole, gave her nearly two inches more. Her costume was a rainbow of subdued contrasting colors. It was evident at a glance that every garment she wore was old, valuable and consistent with her character of bride.
She had a great figure, and her white embroidered shoes, with heels placed in the middle of the soles, added nearly two inches to her height. Her outfit was a mix of soft, contrasting colors. It was obvious from the start that each piece she wore was old, valuable, and perfectly fitting for her as a bride.
The smoothly coiled rolls of her black wig were decorated by numerous gold ornaments and artificial flowers. Across her forehead was a head-dress of gold filigree-work and kingfisher feathers; its ribbon was tied in the back of her head and fell in fanciful ends. She wore two coats—the outer was of yellow brocaded silk, a pastel shade, trimmed with a wide stripe of close blue embroidery and rows of looking-glass buttons—the inner one, shorter, was of blue and black appliquéd work in bold, virile pattern. Below this showed her closely-pleated skirt of old rose with a panel of gold embroidery in the center; this, as she walked, revealed occasional glimpses of a pair of full straight green trousers trimmed with horizontal stripes, and a flash of white silk stockings. Necklaces she had in profusion, one of jade, one of purple mother-of-pearl, one of white coral, one of sandalwood; and others in graded sizes and colors. In her right hand she carried a narrow gold-paper fan; on her left wrist was a jade bracelet, and, pulled through it, a green silk handkerchief with a purple fringe.
The sleek coils of her black wig were decorated with various gold accessories and faux flowers. Across her forehead was a headpiece made of intricate gold filigree and kingfisher feathers; its ribbon was tied at the back of her head and flowed stylishly down. She wore two coats—the outer one was a pastel yellow silk brocade, trimmed with a wide stripe of dark blue embroidery and rows of shiny buttons—the inner one, shorter, showcased bold blue and black appliquéd designs. Below this, her tightly pleated skirt in old rose had a panel of gold embroidery in the center; as she walked, it occasionally revealed glimpses of straight green trousers with horizontal stripes, as well as flashes of white silk stockings. She wore multiple necklaces—a jade one, a purple mother-of-pearl one, a white coral one, a sandalwood one; along with others in various sizes and colors. In her right hand, she held a slender gold-paper fan; on her left wrist was a jade bracelet, through which a green silk handkerchief with a purple fringe was threaded.
Her entry made a sensation, as she courtesied gravely to each one in turn. So, playing her part cleverly, she came to Granthope, who arose and greeted her with a dignified salaam. So far they were the only ones who had at all entered into the spirit of the occasion, and he did his best to meet her character and play up to her elaborate salutation. He offered his arm, then, and escorted her, with considerable manner, to a long settee.
Her arrival caused a big commotion as she elegantly curtsied to each person individually. Playing her part perfectly, she reached Granthope, who stood and welcomed her with a formal salute. Up to that point, they were the only ones who genuinely embraced the spirit of the event, and he tried to match her formality and engage with her elaborate greeting. He then offered his arm and stylishly escorted her to a long bench.
In all this pantomime she had preserved a serious expression, the repressed, almost inanely impassive, set face of a Chinese lady of rank; but when at last she was seated, she turned full upon him and smiled under her mask.
During the entire presentation, she maintained a serious expression, the restrained, almost blank, fixed face of a high-ranking Chinese woman. However, once she was finally seated, she turned to face him completely and smiled beneath her mask.
The effect upon Granthope was a sudden thrill of overpowering delight. He was deliciously weakened by the revelation. His breath came suddenly, with a swift intake—the blood rioted through his veins.
The impact on Granthope was a powerful wave of joy. He felt pleasantly exposed by the revelation. His breath caught suddenly, and he took a quick inhale as the blood rushed through his veins.
She wore a much wider mask than the others, so that nothing but her mouth and chin was shown. But that mouth was so tempting, with its ravishing, floating smile, and that smile so concentrated in its limitation to a single feature, that it turned his head. The lips were narrow and bright; the blood seemed about to ooze through the skin. The upper one was curved in a tantalizing bow between the drops of soft shadow at the corners. The cleft above seemed to draw her lip a little upward to disclose a line of small, perfect, regular teeth of a delicate, bluish white translucence, which, parting, showed a narrow rosy tongue. The lower lip was that delicious fraction of an inch lesser than the upper one which, in profile, gave her a touch of youthful, almost boyish, wistfulness. Her round, firm chin showed, from the same point of view, a classic right angle to her throat, where the line swept down the proud column of her neck, there to swing tenderly outward toward her breast.
She wore a much wider mask than the others, leaving only her mouth and chin visible. But that mouth was incredibly alluring, with its captivating, floating smile, and that smile, focused solely on one feature, drew his attention. Her lips were narrow and bright; the blood seemed ready to seep through her skin. The upper lip curved playfully between the soft shadows at the corners. The indentation above made her lip arch slightly, revealing a row of small, perfect, evenly spaced teeth that had a delicate, bluish-white translucence, and when parted, showed a narrow rosy tongue. The lower lip was just a tiny bit smaller than the upper one, giving her a touch of youthful, almost boyish wistfulness in profile. Her round, firm chin created a classic right angle with her throat, where the line swept down the proud column of her neck and then gently arched out toward her chest.
He could not take his eyes from her, but he had not the will to restrain his staring. The spell was irresistible; he drank her deep and could not get enough. For these whirling moments he was at the mercy of the attraction of sex, impersonal, yet distilled to an intoxicating essence. Had it not been for her mask hiding the upper part of her face, had her eyes corrected this almost wanton loveliness with some reserve or with the effect of a more intellectual character, had his glance even been given a chance to wander over equally enchanting components of that expression, he undoubtedly would not have been so moved by the sight of her laughing, tempting mouth. But that, faultlessly formed, exquisitely sexed, whimsically provocative, had for him, with the rest of her face hidden, an original and freshly flavored delight. In the spectrum of her beauty the violets and blues of her spirit, the greens and orange of her mind were for the nonce inhibited; only the vibrant red rays of her physical personality smote him, burning him with their radiance. But there was, he felt, no malice behind that smile, though it was mischievous; there was nothing wanton there, though in this guise her lips seemed abandoned and inviting. There was, in their flexed contour, in the engaging mobility of their poise, no consciousness of anything sensually appealing. It was, rather, as if he gained some secret aspect of the woman beneath and behind all conventions of morality, of modesty, and of discretion. So far, indeed, she seemed, in a way, without a personality. She was Woman smiling at him. The vision was too much for him.
He couldn’t take his eyes off her, and he didn’t have the will to look away. The attraction was irresistible; he was drawn to her and wanted more. In those dizzying moments, he was completely captivated by the raw pull of sex—impersonal yet distilled into something intoxicating. If it hadn’t been for her mask covering the upper part of her face, if her eyes had softened her almost reckless beauty with some restraint or a more intellectual vibe, if his gaze had drifted to other equally enchanting features of her expression, he definitely wouldn’t have been so affected by the sight of her laughing, tempting mouth. But that mouth, perfectly shaped, incredibly sensual, and playfully inviting, with the rest of her face hidden, had a unique and fresh appeal for him. In the range of her beauty, the violets and blues of her spirit, the greens and oranges of her mind were currently overshadowed; only the vibrant red of her physical presence struck him, burning him with its intensity. He sensed no malice behind that smile, even though it was playful; there was nothing crude there, even though her lips looked inviting and carefree. There was no awareness in their shape, no consciousness of anything sexually appealing. It felt as if he caught a glimpse of a secret side of the woman beyond all the rules of morals, modesty, and discretion. In a way, she seemed almost devoid of a personality. She was simply Woman smiling at him. The sight was overwhelming for him.
She bent toward him and her lips whispered:
She leaned in closer to him and quietly said:
"How do you do, Mr. Granthope? Why are you staring so? I thought of course you knew me—but I really believe you don't."
"Hey, Mr. Granthope. What's with the staring? I thought you recognized me, but honestly, I don't think you do."
Even then he did not recognize her, and was profoundly embarrassed. That he should fail to remember such a mouth as that! He took her hand which had been concealed in her long sleeve and looked at it. She had glued long false nails of celluloid to her little fingers, completing the picture of a Chinese lady of quality. At the first sight of her palm, at the first touch of it, even, he knew her, and, with a rush, a dozen thoughts bewildered him. This was she whom he had been able so to influence, to cajole. He had, in a way, a claim to this comeliness. She had favored him, had confessed her interest in him. They were, besides, bound by a secret tie. He might hope for more of her, perhaps. She was already somewhat in his power; he had, at least, the capacity to sway her. She, alluring, delightful, might perhaps be gained, and in some way, won. She had known him at a glance—there was her prescience again! She had welcomed him, in assurance of her favor. What then was possible? What dared he not hope for? A great wave of desire overcame him.
Even then, he didn’t recognize her and felt really embarrassed. How could he forget such a mouth? He took her hand, which had been tucked away in her long sleeve, and looked at it closely. She had glued long fake celluloid nails onto her little fingers, completing the look of a sophisticated Chinese lady. The moment he saw her palm and touched it, he recognized her, and a flood of confusing thoughts rushed into his mind. This was the woman he had managed to influence and charm. He felt a sort of ownership over her beauty. She had shown interest in him and shared her feelings. They were also connected by a secret bond. He might be able to expect more from her. She was already somewhat under his influence; he had the power to sway her. She, captivating and charming, could be won over in some way. She recognized him instantly—there was her intuition again! She had greeted him, confident in her feelings for him. So, what was possible? What couldn’t he hope for? An overwhelming wave of desire swept over him.
Meanwhile he answered, distracted and unready:
Meanwhile, he responded, distracted and caught off guard:
"You knew me then? I thought I was pretty well disguised."
"You knew me back then? I thought I was doing a good job of hiding who I was."
"Oh, you've forgotten how hard it is to deceive me. I should never try it, if I were you. Of course I knew you! I should know you if you had covered your head in a sack."
"Oh, you've forgotten how difficult it is to trick me. You really shouldn’t even attempt it. Of course I knew it was you! I’d recognize you even if you had a sack over your head."
He stammered, and he was not often confused enough to stammer. "I don't know how to tell you how beautiful you are, Miss Payson."
He fumbled with his words, which was unusual for him. "I don't know how to explain just how beautiful you are, Miss Payson."
She spoke low and slowly, with a wayward inflection, "Oh, I'm so sorry." Then she added, "I scarcely dared speak to you, you are so magnificent."
She spoke softly and slowly, with a drifting tone, "Oh, I'm really sorry." Then she added, "I hardly dared to talk to you; you’re just so incredible."
"I would need to be, to be worthy of sitting beside you," he replied, his wits floating, unmanageable.
"I need to be worthy of sitting next to you," he replied, his thoughts racing and getting out of control.
"Did you get my note?"
"Did you see my note?"
"Yes, I want to thank you for it."
"Thanks, I really appreciate it."
"I hope you've forgiven me."
"I hope you've forgiven me."
"Of course, I was only flattered by your frankness."
"Of course, I was just flattered by your honesty."
"It's so easy to be frank with you," she said. "You see, I'm perfectly myself with you, even en masque. I doubt if any of my friends would know me as I am with you."
"It's really easy to be honest with you," she said. "You see, I’m totally myself when I’m with you, evenin disguise"I don't think any of my friends would see me like you do."
"But I've seen a new 'you' that I haven't known before."
"But I've seen a side of you that I didn't know about before."
"Then she owes her existence to your presence. But how am I different? Tell me."
"So she exists because you're here. But how am I any different? Please tell me."
"You take my breath away. You say such charming things to me that it deprives me of the power of answering you—anything I could say seems ineffective and cheap. You get ahead of me so. Really, you'll have to be positively rude to me before I can summon presence of mind enough to say anything gallant."
"You take my breath away. You say such lovely things to me that I can't respond—whatever I say just feels insufficient and trivial. You always outshine me. Honestly, you'll need to be really rude to me before I can gather my thoughts enough to say something nice."
Again her lips curved daintily. Her voice was dulcet:
Once more, her lips curled into a gentle smile. Her voice was soft and sweet:
"Then I am afraid I shall never hear any nice things from you."
"Then I'm afraid I'll never hear anything good from you."
He was reduced; baffled by her suavity. He sought in vain for a fitting return. He had the impulse to take advantage of her courtesy, however, and gratify some portion of his desire to be nearer her. She wore, suspended from the gold top-button of her "qua," a red silk tassel with a filigree network of silver threads, containing a gold heart-shaped scent bottle. He reached to it and tried to remove it from its place, covering this slight advance jocosely, with the remark:
He felt overwhelmed and confused by her charm. He searched in vain for the right response. He couldn't resist wanting to take advantage of her kindness and fulfill some part of his desire to be closer to her. She had a red silk tassel hanging from the gold top button of her "qua," adorned with a delicate woven pattern of silver threads, holding a gold heart-shaped perfume bottle. He reached for it and tried to take it from its place, playfully masking this small action with the comment:
"Is that your heart you have there? It seems to be pure gold."
"Is that your heart you're holding? It seems like it's made of pure gold."
She did not resent what might possibly have been considered a familiarity, but smiled when she saw that he could not remove the bottle from the meshes.
She didn't care if it seemed too familiar, but smiled when she saw he couldn't get the bottle out of the netting.
"I'm afraid you won't be able to get at it, that way." There was a touch of playful emphasis in her voice.
"I'm afraid you can't reach it that way." There was a playful tone in her voice.
Their hands met as she assisted him, showing him how to pull up the sliding ring and open the net. At that contact he became a little giddy. The blood surged to her cheeks. She took out the bottle and handed it to him. That moment was tense with feeling. Then she said, as he tried in vain to unstopper the little jar:
Their hands brushed as she assisted him, demonstrating how to pull up the sliding ring and open the net. That touch made him feel a little lightheaded. The blood rushed to her cheeks. She took out the bottle and handed it to him. That moment was filled with emotion. Then she said, as he fought to open the small jar:
"Can you open it, do you think?"
"Do you think you can get it open?"
He attempted futilely to open the little heart. "I'm afraid I can't," he said disconsolately. "Won't you help me?"
He tried but couldn’t open the small heart. "I’m afraid I can’t," he said sadly. "Will you help me?"
"No, you must do it yourself. There is a way—see!"
"No, you need to do it yourself. There's a method—check it out!"
She took it from him and, concealing it in her hand, opened the top and reached it out for him to smell. He whiffed a penetrating perfume, disturbingly pungent, then she withdrew it from him and closed the heart.
She took it from him and, hiding it in her hand, opened the lid and held it out for him to smell. He caught a strong whiff of a sharp perfume, strangely overpowering, then she pulled it back and closed the container.
"May I take it?" he asked.
"Can I take it?" he asked.
She returned it now, saying, and her smile was more serious than before, "Learn to open it. There is a way."
She handed it back now, saying, and her smile was more serious than before, "Learn to open it. There's a way."
Granthope took the heart and tried to master its secret. The room had by this time filled up so that a further tête-à-tête was impossible. Miss Payson was now besieged by maskers and held court where she sat. Fernigan, the stout young man with the powdered face, dressed as a woman, was particularly offensive to Granthope, and especially so because it could not be denied that his antics and sallies were witty.
Granthope took the heart and tried to uncover its secret. By now, the room was crowded, making it impossible to have a private conversation. Miss Payson was surrounded by people in masks and was holding court while she sat. Fernigan, the chubby young man in women’s clothing with a powdered face, was especially irritating to Granthope, even though it was undeniable that his antics and jokes were amusing.
Granthope arose therefore, and walked about the room looking for some one whom he might recognize. There was little likelihood of his succeeding had not his professional capacity given him a clue to follow. He passed from one group to another, bowing, gesticulating and joking, as all had now begun to do, keeping his eyes alertly on the hands of different members of the assembly. It was not long before he suspected Mrs. Page, and, after reassuring himself by closer inspection, he went up to her.
Granthope stood up and began to walk around the room, searching for someone he might recognize. His chances weren't great, but his professional experience gave him a lead. He navigated from one group to another, bowing, gesturing, and joking like everyone else, while paying close attention to the hands of different people in the crowd. It didn't take long for him to suspect Mrs. Page, and after confirming his suspicion with a closer look, he made his way over to her.
She was as expensively dressed as Clytie, but without Clytie's taste. Mrs. Page's magnificence was barbaric, untamed to any harmony of color, though effective in its very violence. She had not left her diamonds at home. She blazed in them. Tall, dark, well-formed and deep-breasted, not even the loosely hanging folds of a Chinese costume could hide the luxuriance with which Nature had endowed her figure. She was laughing with abandon, reveling in the freedom of the moment, when Granthope touched her on the shoulder and whispered:
She was dressed as elegantly as Clytie, but didn’t have Clytie’s flair for fashion. Mrs. Page's style was extravagant, completely lacking color coordination, yet captivating in its intensity. She hadn’t left her diamonds at home; she was shining in them. Tall, dark, well-built, and curvy, even the loose drapes of a Chinese outfit couldn’t hide the fullness of her figure. She was laughing easily, savoring the moment, when Granthope tapped her on the shoulder and whispered:
"Violet!"
"Violet!"
She turned to him and stared, puzzled by his well-disguised face.
She looked at him and stared, unsure about his carefully concealed expression.
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?"
"I know more about you than any one here!"
"I know more about you than anyone else here!"
"Good heavens!" she laughed, "what do you know about me?"
"Wow!" she laughed, "what do you know about me?"
"Shall I tell you?"
"Should I tell you?"
"Not here, for mercy's sake! Don't give me away in respectable society, please. Come out in the hall where we won't be eavesdropped."
"Not here, please! Don't put me in a compromising position in polite society. Let's go out into the hallway where we won't be overheard."
She took his arm energetically and romped him out to the staircase. The masks and costumes had let loose all her folly. She effervesced in giggles.
She excitedly grabbed his arm and pulled him toward the staircase. The masks and costumes had brought out all her playful side. She was overflowing with laughter.
"Let's go up-stairs in the library," she proposed. "We have the run of the house to-night, and nobody'll be there. I want to see if I can't guess who you are. I haven't the least idea who you are, but I believe you're going to be nice."
"Let's head up to the library," she offered. "We have the whole house to ourselves tonight, and no one else will be around. I want to see if I can figure out who you are. I have no idea who you are, but I think you're going to be awesome."
She tapped him on the cheek playfully with her fan, then picked up her skirts and ran up-stairs, giving him a glance of red silk hose, as she went. He was still quivering with the excitement of Clytie's smile, still warm from her nearness, still full of her, though he would not share her wholesale glances to her throng of admirers. He was still rapt with the exhilaration her smile had kindled, he still held her little perfumed heart. As he followed Mrs. Page up-stairs he smelt again of the gold bottle. The fragrant odor fired him anew. He grew perfervid.
She playfully tapped him on the cheek with her fan, then lifted her skirts and dashed upstairs, giving him a glimpse of her red silk stockings as she went. He was still buzzing from Clytie's smile, still warmed by her closeness, still filled with thoughts of her, even though he wouldn't indulge in her open flirtations with the crowd of admirers. He was still captivated by the excitement her smile had sparked; he still held onto the memory of her sweet, fragrant essence. As he followed Mrs. Page upstairs, he caught another whiff of the gold bottle. The pleasing scent reignited his passion. He became intense.
Mrs. Page, unmasked, was awaiting him in the library.
Mrs. Page, without her mask, was waiting for him in the library.
When they came down ten minutes later, he made way to where Clytie sat, talking to the gentleman with the reddish pointed beard and plum-colored garments. Seeing Granthope approach, she turned to her companion, saying:
When they came down ten minutes later, he walked over to where Clytie was sitting and talking to the guy with a reddish pointed beard and plum-colored clothes. When she saw Granthope approaching, she turned to her friend and said:
"Would you mind getting me a glass of water, Blanchard? This mask is fearfully warm. I hope we won't have to keep them on much longer."
"Can you get me a glass of water, Blanchard? This mask is super uncomfortable. I hope we won't have to wear them for much longer."
Cayley left to obey her and Granthope took his place by her chair. She looked up at him quickly, and said, in a low voice:
Cayley left to carry out her instructions, and Granthope took his place next to her chair. She looked up at him briefly and said in a quiet voice:
"I think you had better give me back my scent-bottle, please."
"I think you should return my perfume bottle to me, please."
A pang smote him. He felt the shock of reproach in her voice, knowing what she meant immediately, though he rallied to say, faint-heartedly:
A wave of sadness washed over him. He felt the sharpness of disappointment in her voice and understood her meaning instantly, even though he found the courage to say, with little enthusiasm:
"Why, I haven't learned how to open it yet."
"I still haven't figured out how to open it."
"I'm afraid you'll never learn." She did not look at him.
"I'm afraid you'll never understand." She didn't look at him.
"What do you mean?" he asked, summoning all his courage. "I thought you had given it to me."
"What do you mean?" he asked, summoning all his courage. "I thought you had given it to me."
She kept her eyes away from him. "If I did, I must ask it back, now."
She avoided looking at him. "If I do, I have to ask for it back now."
Perturbed as he was by this new proof of her intuition, he refused to admit it. After all, it might have been merely her quick observation. At any rate, he would make another attempt to pit his cleverness against her sapience.
Even though he was disturbed by this new proof of her intuition, he wouldn’t admit it. After all, it might just have been her sharp observation. Either way, he would attempt once more to compare his cleverness with her wisdom.
"Oh, we only went up to see Mr. Maxwell's books. He has a first edition of Montaigne there." He was for a moment sure that she was only jealous.
"Oh, we just went to look at Mr. Maxwell's books. He has a first edition of Montaigne there." He was briefly convinced that she was just feeling jealous.
She bent her calm eyes upon him. There was no weakness in her mouth, though it seemed more lovely in its tremulous distress. The upper lip quivered uncontrolled; the lower one fell grieving, as she said:
She locked her steady gaze on him. There was no sign of weakness in her mouth, even though it appeared more beautiful in its trembling distress. The upper lip quivered uncontrollably, while the lower one hung down sadly as she said:
"I asked nothing. I want only honesty in what you do tell me."
"I didn't ask for anything. I just want you to be honest about what you say."
This time he was fairly amazed. The hit was deadly. He dared not suspect that she had taken a chance shot. He was too humbled to attempt any denial, knowing how useless it would be in the face of her discernment. Yet she had showed nothing more than disapproval or distress. Her reproof could scarcely be called an accusation, and her chivalry touched him.
This time, he was genuinely astonished. The blow was fatal. He didn't dare to believe that she had taken a random shot. He felt too humbled to even attempt to deny it, knowing how futile that would be against her understanding. Still, she had only expressed disapproval or concern. Her criticism barely counted as an accusation, and her sense of honor touched him.
"I don't know what you will think of me," he said.
"I’m not sure what you’ll think of me," he said.
"Oh, I've heard so much worse of you than that," she said, "and it hasn't prevented my wanting to be friends with you. I hope only that you will never misinterpret that friendliness. You don't think me bold, do you?"
“Oh, I’ve heard way worse about you than that,” she said, “and it hasn’t stopped me from wanting to be friends with you. I just hope you don’t take my friendliness the wrong way. You don’t think I’m being too forward, do you?”
"I wish you were bolder."
"I wish you were braver."
"Oh, you don't know my capacity yet. But, really, do you understand? It's that feeling, you know, that in some way we're connected, that's all. It's unexplainable, and I know it's silly of me. I'm not trying to impress you."
"Oh, you have no idea what I'm capable of yet. But seriously, do you understand? It's that feeling, you know, that we’re somehow connected, and that's it. It’s hard to explain, and I know it might sound silly. I'm not trying to show off."
"But you are!"
"But you totally are!"
In answer, she smiled again, and again that flood of delight came over him rendering him unable, for a moment, to do anything but gaze at her. Luckily just then Cayley returned with a glass of water; at the same time, the order was given by Mrs. Maxwell to unmask.
In response, she smiled again, and once more he was filled with joy, leaving him briefly unable to do anything but look at her. Luckily, just then Cayley returned with a glass of water; at the same time, Mrs. Maxwell ordered everyone to unmask.
Clytie drew off her visor immediately. As Granthope watched her he felt the quality of his excitement change, transmuted to a higher psychic level. Somehow, with her whole face revealed, with her serene eyes shining on him, he was less in the grip of that craving which had held him prisoner. It fled, leaving him more calm, but with a deepened, more vital desire. The completed beauty of her face now thrilled him with a demand for possession, but the single note of passion was richened to a fuller chord of feeling. The mole on her cheek made her human, and almost attainable.
Clytie quickly removed her visor. As Granthope observed her, his excitement evolved into something deeper and more intense. With her whole face visible and her calm eyes shining at him, he felt less confined by the desire that had been holding him prisoner. It faded, leaving him more at ease but with a stronger, more authentic longing. The full beauty of her face filled him with a desire to possess her, but that single passion turned into a more complex blend of emotions. The mole on her cheek made her seem more human and almost attainable.
That feeling gave him a new and potent stimulus, as, under his hostess' direction, he offered Clytie his arm into the supper-room, and took a place beside her. It buoyed him with pride when he looked about at the gaily clad guests and noticed, with a quickened eye, the distinction of her face and air, comparing her with the others. That dreamy, detached aspect in which he had seen her before had given way now to a fine glow of excitement which stirred her blood. How far she responded to his enthusiasm he could not tell; she was, at least, inspired with the novelty of the scene—the gaudy dresses, the warm red lights of monstrous paper lanterns, the odors of burning joss-sticks, the table, flower-bedecked and set out with strangely decorated dishes, and the monotonous, hypnotic squeak and clang and rattle of a Chinese orchestra half-way up the stairs.
That feeling gave him a new and powerful boost as he took his hostess's advice, offering Clytie his arm and leading her into the dining room, where he sat next to her. He felt a rush of pride when he looked around at the brightly dressed guests and noticed, with a sharper focus, how unique her face and presence were compared to the others. The dreamy, distant look he had seen in her before was now replaced by a vibrant excitement that energized her. He couldn't tell how much she shared in his enthusiasm; she was at least captivated by the newness of the scene—the flashy outfits, the warm red lights of oversized paper lanterns, the scents of burning joss sticks, the table decorated with flowers and oddly designed dishes, and the continuous, hypnotic sounds of a Chinese orchestra coming from further up the stairs.
All trace of her annoyance had gone from her now, and that unnamable, untamed spirit, usually dormant in her, had retaken possession of her body. She was more jubilantly alive than he had thought it possible for her to be. He dared not attribute her animation to his presence, however, gladly as he would have welcomed that compliment. It was the spell of masquerade, no doubt, that had liberated an unusual mood, emboldening her to show those nimble flashes of gallantry. At any rate, that revelation of her under-soul was a piquant subject for his mind to think on; there was an evidence of temperament there which tinctured her fragile beauty with an intoxicating suggestion. It was a sign of unexpected depths in her, a promise of entrancing surprises.
All signs of her annoyance had faded away, and that wild, untamed spirit that usually lay dormant inside her had taken over again. She was more vibrantly alive than he had ever imagined possible. He wouldn’t dare think her energy came from him, even though he would have loved that idea. It was definitely the magic of the masquerade that had unleashed a different side of her, giving her the courage to show those fleeting moments of charm. Regardless, that glimpse of her deeper self was a fascinating topic for him to think about; there was a hint of attitude that added an intoxicating layer to her delicate beauty. It revealed unexpected depths within her, a promise of enchanting surprises.
For the first time in his life he lacked the audacity to woo a woman boldly. There had never been enough at stake before to make him count his chances. There had been everything to win, nothing to lose. Women had solicited his favor, but there was something different in Clytie's approaches toward familiarity. She spoke as with a right-royal and secure from suspicion, with a directness which of itself made it impossible for him to take advantage of her complaisance. He was put, in spite of himself, upon his honor to prove himself worthy of her confidence. There was, besides, a social handicap for him in her assured position—he could see what a place she held by the treatment she received from every one—while he was in his novitiate at such a gathering, newly called there, his standing still questionable. But, most of all, to make their powers unequal, was his increasing fear of her as an antagonist with whom he could not cope intellectually. He, with all his clever trickery and his practical knowledge of psychology, was like a savage with bow and arrow; she, with her marvelous intuition, like a goddess with a bolt mysteriously and dangerously effective.
For the first time in his life, he didn’t have the confidence to pursue a woman boldly. There had never been enough at stake before to make him consider his chances. He had everything to gain and nothing to lose. Women had sought his attention, but Clytie's approach felt different. She spoke with royal confidence and a sense of security that made it impossible for him to take advantage of her kindness. Whether he liked it or not, he found himself needing to prove that he was worthy of her trust. Additionally, her established social status worked against him—he could see the respect she received from everyone while he was just a newcomer at this event, his own position still uncertain. But more than anything, what made their dynamics uneven was his growing fear of her as an intellectual rival he couldn’t match. With all his clever tricks and practical understanding of psychology, he felt like a primitive with a bow and arrow; she, with her incredible intuition, was like a goddess wielding an effective and dangerously mysterious bolt.
Already his instinct accepted this relation, but his brain was still stubborn, seeking a refuge from the truth. He was to have, even as he sat there with her, another manifestation.
His instinct had already accepted this connection, but his mind was still struggling, trying to avoid the truth. Even as he sat there with her, he was on the verge of another revelation.
Clytie sat at his left hand. Mrs. Page, at his right, had been assigned to the bald, red-faced gentleman with white mustache, who had so profanely refused to make a fool of himself by wearing a Chinese costume. His sprightly, flamboyant partner was ill-pleased with her lot. She proceeded to spread an airy conversational net for Granthope, endeavoring to trap him into her dialogue, with such patent art that every woman at the table noticed her tactics.
Clytie sat on his left. Mrs. Page, on his right, had been paired with the bald, red-faced man with a white mustache, who had flatly refused to wear a Chinese costume. Her lively, extravagant partner was not pleased with her situation. She started to create a light conversation to draw Granthope into her discussion, using such obvious skill that every woman at the table noticed her approach.
Granthope, however, shook her off with a smile and a joke, as if she were an annoying, buzzing fly. Still she hummed about him, leaving her partner to himself and his food. However clever and willing Granthope might have been, ordinarily, at such an exchange of persiflage, it was all he could do to parry her thrusts and at the same time keep up with Clytie. But she, noticing Mrs. Page's game, was mischievous enough, or, perhaps, annoyed enough, to give the woman her chance and submit to a trial of strength. So, as if to give Granthope the choice between them, she turned to her left-hand neighbor, Fernigan, who, in his female costume, had kept that end of the table, by his wit, from interfering with her colloquy.
Granthope, however, brushed her off with a smile and a joke, treating her like an annoying fly. Still, she lingered around him, letting her partner enjoy his meal in peace. No matter how clever and eager Granthope usually was during such exchanges, he could barely handle her teasing while trying to keep up with Clytie. But Clytie, noticing Mrs. Page's game, was playful enough—or maybe just annoyed enough—to give the woman her moment and engage in a contest of strength. So, as if to give Granthope a choice between them, she turned to her left-hand neighbor, Fernigan, who, in his female outfit, had kept that side of the table from interrupting her conversation with his humor.
Granthope was in a quandary, fearing to be inextricably annexed. Mrs. Page at this moment increased his dilemma by casting a languishing look at him and pressing his foot with hers under the table.
Granthope was in a difficult situation, anxious about being permanently tied down. At that moment, Mrs. Page made things worse by giving him a flirtatious look and pressing her foot against his under the table.
All that was flirtatiously adventurous in him boiled up; for Mrs. Page was, in her own way, a beauty, and, as he had reason to know, amiable.
His flirtatious adventurous side came alive; Mrs. Page was beautiful in her own way and, as he knew, friendly.
He drew away his foot, however, and as he did so, gave a quick inward glance at himself, wondering, and not a little amused, at the change that had taken place in him. Novelty is, in such dalliance, a prime factor of temptation—it was not a lack of novelty, however, which made her touch unwelcome, for he was, in his relations with the woman, at what would be usually a parlous stage. He had already been gently reproved for his weakness—but it was not the smart of that disapproval that withheld him. He had begun to fear Clytie's vision—yet he was not quite ready to admit her infallible. His self-denial, then, was indicative of an emotional growth. He smiled to himself, a little proud of the accompaniment of its tiny sacrifice.
He pulled his foot back, and as he did, he took a quick glance at himself, feeling curious and somewhat amused by the change that had taken place inside him. Novelty plays a big role in these kinds of flirtations—yet it wasn't the absence of novelty that made her touch unwelcome, given that he was at what would usually be a risky point in his relationship with her. He had already faced gentle criticism for his weakness—but it wasn't the sting of that disapproval that kept him from moving forward. He had started to fear Clytie's insight—although he wasn't quite ready to admit that she was always right. His self-control, then, showed signs of emotional growth. He smiled to himself, feeling a bit proud of this small sacrifice he was making.
Clytie, turning to him, rewarded him with a smile, and, leaning a little, said under her breath:
Clytie turned towards him, smiled, and leaned in slightly to whisper:
"I'm so glad that you find me more worth your while."
"I'm really happy you believe I'm worth your time."
He could but stare at her. Mrs. Page was quick enough to see, if not hear, what had happened; she turned vivaciously to the gentleman in evening dress.
He could only look at her. Mrs. Page quickly noticed, if not heard, what had happened; she turned energetically to the man in formal wear.
Granthope exclaimed, "You knew that?"
Granthope exclaimed, "You knew?"
"Ah, it is only with you that I can do it." She seemed to be more confused at the incident than he. "I know so much more than I ever dare speak of," she added.
"Oh, I can only do this with you." She seemed more puzzled by the situation than he was. "I know way more than I ever dare to say," she added.
This did not weaken her spell.
This didn't weaken her spell.
She continued: "Do you remember what you said, when you read my palm, about my being willing to make an exaggerated confession of motives, rather than seem to be hypocritical, or unable to see my own faults?"
She went on, "Do you remember what you said when you read my palm about how I'm willing to make an exaggerated confession of my motives rather than seem hypocritical or unable to recognize my own flaws?"
He did not remember, but he dared not say so. He waited a fraction of a second too long before he said:
He didn't remember, but he couldn't admit it. He paused for a second too long before he said:
"Certainly I remember."
"Of course, I remember."
She looked hard at him and mentally he cowered under her clear gaze. Then her brows drew slightly together with a puzzled expression, as if she wondered why he should take the trouble to lie about so small a matter. But this passed, and she did not arraign his sincerity.
She looked at him intensely, making him feel uneasy under her steady gaze. Then her eyebrows knitted together slightly in confusion, as if she was wondering why he would even lie about something so minor. But that thought quickly disappeared, and she didn't question his honesty.
"Well, what I want you to know now is that I don't consider myself any better—than she is. Do you know what I mean? I don't condemn her. Oh, dear, I'm so inarticulate! I hope you understand!"
"Look, I want you to know that I don’t think I’m better than she is. Do you understand what I mean? I don’t judge her. Ugh, I'm terrible at explaining myself! I hope you understand!"
"I think I do," he answered, but he could not help speculating as to the definiteness of her perception. She answered his question unasked.
"I think I do," he said, but he couldn't help but wonder how clear her understanding was. She answered his unasked question.
"I get things only vaguely—that's one reason why I could not judge a person upon the evidence of my intuition—I couldn't tell you, for instance, exactly what happened between you two just now. I know only that I was disturbed, and that you, somehow, reassured me."
"I only understand things in a vague way—that's one reason I can't judge someone based on my gut feeling—I couldn't explain, for instance, exactly what just happened between you two. I just know that I felt uneasy, and that you, in some way, made me feel better."
"But you were more precise about what happened up-stairs." He was still at a loss to fix her limitations.
"But you were more specific about what happened upstairs." He still couldn't understand her limitations.
"Oh, there I pieced it out a little. Shall I confess? I knew you well enough to fill in the picture. I know something of her, too."
"Oh, I figured it out somewhat. Should I confess? I understood you well enough to see the whole situation. I know a little about her, too."
"Witch!"
"Witch!"
"You're a wizard to make me confess!" she replied, brightly shining on him. "I don't often speak. It's usually very disagreeable to know so much of people—indeed, I often combat it and refuse to see. But with you it's different."
"You're really good at getting me to open up!" she said, beaming at him. "I don’t usually share much. It's often pretty uncomfortable to know so much about people—actually, I usually resist it and try not to notice. But with you, it's different."
"It's not disagreeable?"
"Isn't it agreeable?"
"No, it is disagreeable usually. It makes me feel priggish to mention it, too, but, with you, the impulse to speak is as strong as the revelation itself; that's the strangest part of it."
"No, it’s usually uncomfortable. It makes me feel self-righteous to mention it, but with you, the need to talk is just as strong as the truth itself; that’s the strangest part."
This confession gave him a new sense of power, for he saw that, sensitive as was her intuition, he controlled and appropriated it. It had already occurred to him what splendid use he might make of her, compelling such assistance as she could render. Vistas of ambition had opened to his fancy. For him, as a mere adventurer, her clairvoyance might reinforce his scheming most successfully. With her he could play his game as with a new queen on the chess-board. But he saw now how absurd was the possibility of harnessing her to such projects. He was, in fact, a little dazzled by the prospect she suggested. As he corrected that mistake with a blush for his worldly innocence, he saw what the game with her alone could be—his game transferred from the plane of chicanery to the level of an intimate friendship—or even love. He saw how she would play it, how she would hold his interest, keeping him intellectually alive with the subtlety of her character.
This confession gave him a fresh sense of power as he realized that, despite her sharp intuition, he actually had control over it. He had already considered the many ways he could utilize her, taking full advantage of the assistance she could provide. Ambitious visions flooded his mind. For him, just a simple adventurer, her insight could significantly boost his plans. With her, he could strategize as if he had a new queen on a chessboard. But he recognized how absurd it was to think he could manipulate her for such schemes. In fact, he felt a bit overwhelmed by the possibilities she offered. As he corrected that naïve assumption with a blush, he began to see what their dynamic could genuinely be—his strategy shifted from manipulation to building a real friendship—or even love. He imagined how she would engage with him, how she would sustain his interest with her character's depth.
So far he had not taken her seriously; he had reveled in the possibility of a love affair, but he had not even contemplated the possibility of a permanent alliance. As Madam Spoll had said, he had had his pick of women—and each had ended by boring him. Granthope, besides, with all his delight in strategy, was modest, and desire for social establishment had not entered into his plans. He had accepted Clytie as one of a different world, desirable and even tempting, but not at all as one who would change either his theory or his mode of life. But now, with a sudden turn, his thoughts turned to marriage with her. Madam Spoll's words leaped to his memory—she had said that it was possible. This idea came as the final explosion of a long, tumescent agitation. He looked at Clytie with new eyes. His ambition soared.
Until now, he hadn't taken her seriously; he liked the idea of romance but never considered a long-term commitment. As Madam Spoll had pointed out, he could have any woman he wanted—and they all eventually bored him. Granthope, despite his love for strategy, was down-to-earth, and the desire for social status wasn't part of his plans. He saw Clytie as someone from a different world, someone attractive and even tempting, but not someone who would change his beliefs or lifestyle. But now, suddenly, he found himself thinking about marrying her. Madam Spoll's words came back to him—she had said it was a possibility. This thought hit him like the culmination of a long, building tension. He looked at Clytie with a fresh perspective. His ambitions soared.
The meal went on in a succession of bizarre courses—seaweed soup, shark's fins, duck's eggs, fried goose and roasted sucking pig, boiled bamboo sprouts to bird's nests and mysterious dishes—with rice gin and citron wine. The company was rollicking now; even the gentleman in black evening dress was laughing, and, goaded on by the irrepressible Mrs. Page, had taken a large crown of gold paper, cut into rich patterns and decorated with colored trimmings, from its place in the center of the table and had set it upon his bald head. The walls of the dining-room were covered with a row of paper costumes, elaborate robes used by the Chinese tongs in their triennial festival of the dead. They were of all colors, decorated with cut paper or painted in dragon designs with rainbow borders and gold mons. Mrs. Page tore one from the wainscot and wrapped it about her partner's shoulders. Fernigan gibbered a fantastic allegiance before him; Keith, he of the white nose, called for a speech. Over all this mirth the clashing cymbals, the rattling tom-toms and squeaking two-stringed fiddles kept up an uncouth accompaniment. Granthope, so far, had been a quiet observer, but when at Clytie's request he removed his wig and false mustache, he was recognized by Frankie Dean, who sat further up the table.
The meal went on with a series of strange courses—seaweed soup, shark fins, duck eggs, fried goose, roasted pig, boiled bamboo shoots, and bird's nests, along with some mysterious dishes—paired with rice wine and citron wine. The atmosphere was lively now; even the man in the black tuxedo was laughing, and, encouraged by the unstoppable Mrs. Page, he took a large gold paper crown, intricately cut and decorated with colorful trimmings, from the center of the table and put it on his bald head. The dining room walls were decorated with a line of paper costumes, elaborate robes worn by Chinese tongs during their triannual festival of the dead. They came in every color, embellished with cut paper or painted dragon designs with rainbow borders and golden symbols. Mrs. Page ripped one from the wall and draped it around her partner's shoulders. Fernigan made a wild gesture of allegiance before him; Keith, with the white nose, called for a speech. Amid all the cheer, the clashing cymbals, rattling drums, and squeaky two-stringed fiddles created a jarring soundtrack. Granthope had been a quiet observer until Clytie asked him to remove his wig and fake mustache, at which point Frankie Dean, who was sitting further up the table, recognized him.
"Oh, Mr. Granthope," she cried out. "Won't you please read my hand?"
"Oh, Mr. Granthope," she said. "Could you read my palm, please?"
Every one turned to him. Clytie watched him to see what he would do. Mrs. Maxwell, at the head of the table, obviously annoyed at this indelicacy, sought to rescue him.
Everyone looked at him. Clytie watched to see how he would respond. Mrs. Maxwell, sitting at the head of the table, visibly irritated by the awkwardness, tried to help him out.
"I promised Mr. Granthope that he wouldn't be asked," she interposed, smiling with difficulty.
"I told Mr. Granthope that he wouldn’t be asked," she said, managing a smile.
"Office hours from ten till four," Fernigan announced. The guests tittered.
"Office hours are from ten to four," Fernigan announced. The guests laughed.
Granthope arose calmly and walked up to the young lady's side, taking her hand. Then he turned to his sarcastic tormentor.
Granthope stood up calmly and walked over to the young lady, taking her hand. Then he faced his taunting tormentor.
"This is one of the rewards of my profession," he said, smiling graciously. "I assure you I don't often get a chance to hold such a beautiful hand as this."
"This is one of the perks of my job," he said with a friendly smile. "I promise you, I don't often get the chance to hold such a beautiful hand like this."
Clytie got a glance across to him, and in it he read her approval. He bent to the girl's palm gravely:
Clytie gave him a quick look, and in that glance, he saw her approval. He leaned down to the girl's palm thoughtfully:
"I see by your clothes-line," he said, "that you have much taste and dress well. Your fish-line shows that you have extraordinary luck in catching anything you want. There are many victories along your line of march. There is a pronounced line of beauty here; in fact, all your lines are cast in pleasant places. You will have a very good hand at whatever game you play, and whoever is fortunate enough to marry you will surely take the palm."
"I've noticed from your clothesline," he said, "that you have great taste and style. Your fishing line indicates that you have amazing luck in catching whatever you want. You have many victories ahead of you. There’s a strong sense of beauty here; in fact, all your efforts are in enjoyable places. You'll do well at whatever game you play, and whoever is lucky enough to marry you will definitely benefit."
He retired gracefully, followed by laughter and applause, and was not troubled by more requests. Clytie whispered to him:
He retired gracefully, with laughter and applause following him, and didn’t mind any further requests. Clytie whispered to him:
"I think you saved yourself with honor. It was a test, but I was sure of you!"
"I believe you showed yourself to be honorable. It was tough, but I trusted you!"
Mrs. Maxwell, immensely relieved, almost immediately gave the signal for the ladies to leave. After the men had reseated themselves, heavy Chinese pipes with small bowls were passed about. Most of the guests tried a few puffs of the mild tobacco, and then reached for cigarettes or cigars. As the doors to the drawing-room were shut they drew closer together and began to talk more freely.
Mrs. Maxwell, feeling a huge sense of relief, quickly signaled for the ladies to leave. Once the men settled back into their seats, large Chinese pipes with small bowls were passed around. Most of the guests took a few puffs of the mild tobacco before reaching for cigarettes or cigars. As the doors to the drawing room closed, they huddled closer and began to speak more openly.
Blanchard Cayley came over and sat down beside Granthope in Clytie's empty chair. He, too, had taken off his wig. His smile was ingratiating, his voice was suave, as he said:
Blanchard Cayley came over and sat next to Granthope in Clytie's empty chair. He had also taken off his wig. His smile was appealing, and his voice was smooth as he said:
"I don't want to make you talk shop if you don't care to, Granthope, but I'd like to know if you ever heard of reading the character by thumb-prints. I don't know exactly what you'd call it—papilamancy, perhaps."
"I don't want to pressure you into discussing work if you're not interested, Granthope, but I'm curious if you've ever heard of interpreting someone's character through their thumbprints. I'm not sure what the correct term is—maybe papilamancy?"
"I don't think it has ever been done, but I don't see why it shouldn't be," said Granthope, amused.
"I don't think anyone has ever done it, but I don't see why it shouldn't be done," Granthope said with a chuckle.
"What is necessary to make it a science?"
"What do we need to make it a science?"
Granthope, quicker with women than with men, was at a loss to see what Cayley was driving at, but he suspected a trap, and foresaw that his science was to be impugned. He countermined:
Granthope, quicker to get along with women than with men, was puzzled by what Cayley was implying, but he sensed it might be a trap and expected his skills would be put to the test. He got ready to defend himself:
"Oh, first of all, a classification and a terminology," he suggested. Cayley was caught neatly. He was more ignorant than he knew.
"First of all, let's talk about classification and terminology," he suggested. Cayley was taken aback. He was more confused than he had realized.
"Why don't you classify the markings then? I should think it might be considered a logical development of chiromancy."
"Why don't you categorize the markings? It seems like it would be a logical step in palmistry."
"One reason is, because they have already been classified by Galton. I've forgotten most of it, but I remember some of the primary divisions. Have you a pencil?"
"One reason is that Galton has already classified them. I’ve forgotten most of it, but I remember some key categories. Do you have a pencil?"
Cayley unbuttoned and threw open his plum-colored, long-sleeved 'dun,' disclosing evening dress underneath, and produced a pencil which he gave to the palmist. Granthope smoothed out his paper napkin, and, as he talked, drew illustrative diagrams upon it.
Cayley unbuttoned and opened his plum-colored long-sleeved coat, showing his evening outfit underneath, and took out a pencil which he handed to the palm reader. Granthope flattened out his paper napkin and, while he spoke, drew diagrams on it.
"You see, the identification of thumb-prints is made by means of the characteristic involution of the nucleus and its envelope. One needs only a few square millimeters of area. There are three primary nuclei—arches, whorls and loops. Each has variously formed cores. The arch, for instance, may be tented or forked—so. The whorls may be circular or spiral. The loops may be nascent, invaded or crested, and may contain either a single or several rods, as they are called. Let me see your thumb, please. You have a banded, duplex, spiral whorl. It was there when you were born, it will be the same in form when you die. Mine is an invaded loop with three rods."
Identifying thumbprints is all about the unique patterns of the core and the area around it. You only need a few square millimeters of surface. There are three main types of patterns: arches, whorls, and loops. Each type has different core shapes. For example, an arch can be tented or forked. Whorls can be circular or spiral. Loops can be nascent, invaded, or crested, and they can have one or multiple rods, as they're called. Let me see your thumb, please. You have a banded, duplex, spiral whorl. It was there when you were born, and it will look the same when you die. Mine is an invaded loop with three rods.
He saw by Cayley's face that he had scored. Such technical detail was, in point of fact, Cayley's penchant, and he was interested. Granthope proceeded:
He could see from Cayley's expression that he had made an impression. Those technical details were definitely Cayley's area of expertise, and he was interested. Granthope went on:
"Almost every distinguishing characteristic of the human body has been used at one time or another for divination or interpretation, as I suppose you know."
"Nearly every unique characteristic of the human body has been used at some time for divination or interpretation, as I’m sure you know."
Cayley saw an opening. "But what do you think the reading of moles, for instance, amounts to, really?"
Cayley recognized an opportunity. "But what do you really think the meaning of moles is?"
"The reading of them, very little, of course. But the location of them, a good deal."
"Reading them doesn't mean much, of course. But knowing where they are means a lot."
"Ah," said Cayley, "I thought so. Then you affirm an esoteric basis with regard to such interpretations? You think that a mass of absolute knowledge has been conserved, coming down from no one knows where, I suppose?"
"Ah," said Cayley, "I thought so. So, you think there's a hidden basis for those interpretations? You believe that a wealth of absolute knowledge has been preserved and handed down from who knows where, right?"
"There are several ways of looking at it," Granthope answered him. He threw himself back in his chair and gathered the company in with his eyes. "One theory, as you know, is that palmistry derives its authority from the fact that the lines are produced by the opening and closing of the hand—originally, at least—the fundamental markings being inherited, as are our fundamental mental characteristics—and that such alteration of the tissue is directly affected by the character. One stamps his own particular way of doing things upon his palm. Using the right hand most, more is shown there that is individually characteristic. Of course this theory will not apply to the distribution of moles upon the body. But it seems to me that every part of an organic growth must be consistent with the whole, and with what governs it. Everything about a person must necessarily be characteristic of the individual. There are really no such things as accidents, if we except scars. We recognize that in studying physiognomy, and, to a certain extent, in phrenology. It is suggested less intelligibly in a person's gait, gesture and pose. Everything that is distinctive must be significant, if only we have the power of interpreting it. Of course we have not that power as yet. Palmistry, being the most obvious and striking method, has been more fully developed. A great amount of data has been collected upon the subject, and every good palmist is continually adding to that material. But I believe that, to a possible higher intelligence, any part of a man's body would reveal his character—since every specialized partial manifestation of himself must be correlated with every other part and the whole. How else could it be? An infinite experience would draw a man's mental and physical portrait, for instance, from a single toe, as it is possible for a scientist to portray a whole extinct animal from a single bone. I think that there can be, in short, no possible divergence from type without a reason for it; and that reason is the same one that molded his character."
"There are several ways to look at it," Granthope replied. He leaned back in his chair and glanced around at everyone. "One theory, as you know, is that palmistry gains its credibility from the fact that the lines are formed by the opening and closing of the hand—at least at first—the basic markings being inherited, just like our core mental traits—and that any changes in the tissue are directly influenced by character. Each person leaves their unique mark on their palm. Since we mainly use our right hand, it reflects more of what makes us individually unique. Of course, this theory doesn’t apply to the way moles are distributed on the body. But I think every part of a living organism must be consistent with the whole and what governs it. Everything about a person should naturally reflect the individual. There really are no true accidents, except for scars. We see this when we study facial features and, to some extent, in phrenology. It is suggested, though not very clearly, in a person’s walk, gestures, and posture. Everything that is unique must hold significance if we can interpret it. Of course, we don’t have that ability yet. Palmistry, being the most obvious and striking method, has been more thoroughly developed. A lot of information has been gathered on the subject, and every good palmist is always contributing to that body of knowledge. But I believe that, to a potentially higher intelligence, any part of a person’s body would reveal their character—since every specific expression of themselves must connect with every other part and the whole. How else could it be? A limitless experience could sketch a person’s mental and physical portrait from just a single toe, similar to how a scientist can depict an entire extinct creature from just one bone. In short, I think there can be no deviation from type without a reason for it; and that reason is the same one that shaped their character."
"But that doesn't explain prognostication of the future." By this time the animus of Cayley's attack had died out. He was now impersonally interested.
"But that doesn't explain how to predict the future." At this point, Cayley's assertive attitude had diminished. He now showed a cool detachment.
"No scientific palmist attempts to give more than possibilities. He must combine with the signs in the hands a certain amount of psychology—a knowledge of the tendencies of human nature—in order to predict. But, after all, his diagnosis, when it is logical, is as accurate as that of the ordinary physician, and the risk is less serious. How many doctors look wise and take serious chances—or prescribe bread-pills? There's guess-work enough in all professions."
"No scientific palm reader claims to provide anything beyond possibilities. They combine the signs found in hands with some psychology—grasping the patterns of human behavior—to make predictions. However, in the end, their logical analysis is just as accurate as that of a typical doctor, and the consequences aren't as serious. How many doctors appear informed and take significant risks—or prescribe placebo treatments? There's a lot of guesswork in every field."
By this time the two had been joined by several others who hung over them in a group, listening. Fernigan interjected:
At this point, a few more people had joined them, gathering around to listen. Fernigan spoke up:
"That's right! Even Blanchard has to guess what he's talking about most of the time!"
"Exactly! Even Blanchard mostly has to speculate about what he's discussing!"
"And you have to guess whether you're sober or not!" said slim Keith with the white nose.
"And you have to decide if you're sober or not!" said slim Keith with the white nose.
"When you talk about the probable tendencies of human nature, you don't know what you're up against," said Cayley, retreating. "San Francisco is a town where people are likely to do anything. There's no limit, no predicting for them. They were buying air-ship stock on the street down at Lotta's fountain, the last thing I heard."
"When you talk about how people are likely to act, you really have no clue what you're getting into," Cayley said, stepping back. "San Francisco is a city where people are willing to do anything. There are no limits, and you can't predict what they'll do. The last I heard, they were buying airship stocks on the street by Lotta's fountain."
The old gentleman in evening dress, still wearing his Chinese paper crown, took him up enthusiastically.
The older man in formal attire, still wearing his Chinese paper crown, greeted him with excitement.
"You can be more foolish here without getting into the insane asylum than any place on earth, but you have to be a thoroughbred spiritualist before you can really call yourself bug-house. Look at old man Bennett! You couldn't make anything up he wouldn't believe!"
"You can be crazier here without landing in a mental hospital than anywhere else on Earth, but you really need to be a true spiritualist to genuinely say you're out of your mind. Just look at old man Bennett! There's nothing you could think of that he wouldn't believe!"
"What about him?" said Cayley. "I would like to have him for my collection of freaks.
"What about him?" Cayley said. "I’d like to add him to my collection of curiosities."
"Oh, he was a furniture manufacturer here. I knew him well, but I forget the details. It was something fierce though, the way they worked him."
"Oh, he was a furniture maker here. I knew him well, but I can't remember the details. It was really hard the way they treated him."
Granthope smiled. "I can tell you something about Bennett," he offered. "I happened to hear the whole story nearly at first hand."
Granthope smiled. "I can tell you something about Bennett," he said. "I happened to hear the whole story almost right away."
"Let's have it," Cayley proposed.
"Let's do this," Cayley proposed.
Granthope leaned back in his chair and began, rather pleased at having an audience.
Granthope leaned back in his chair and smiled, feeling happy to have an audience.
"Why, he went to investigating spiritualism and fell into the hands of a man named Harry Wing and a gang of mediums here. They won Bennett over to a firm belief, step by step, till he was the dupe of every ghost that appeared in the materializing circles, which cost him twenty-five dollars an evening, by the way. One man that helped Wing out, played spirit, pretended to be his dead son, and used to ask him for jewelry so that he could dematerialize it, and then rematerialize it for identification. If Bennett went down to Los Angeles he'd take the same train and turn up at a circle there, proving he was the same spirit by the rings that had been given him up here. Well, Bennett got so strong for it that after a while they didn't bother with cabinets and dark séances—the players used to walk right in the door. Then they'd tell him that, as partly materialized spirits, they ought to have dinner to increase their magnetism, and he'd send out for chicken and wine. Finally they got him so they'd point out people on the street and assert that they were spirits. The prettiest test was when they materialized Cleopatra. I've never seen the Egyptian queen, but she certainly wasn't a bit prettier than the girl who played her part. Bennett, as an extraordinary test of her strength, was allowed to take her out to the Cliff House in a hack. The curtains of the carriage had to be pulled down to keep the daylight from burning her."
He started looking into spiritualism and met a guy named Harry Wing along with a group of mediums. They slowly convinced Bennett to fully believe in it, turning him into a total fool for every ghost that appeared in the materializing circles, which cost him twenty-five dollars a night. One guy who assisted Wing pretended to be his deceased son and would ask for jewelry so he could dematerialize it and then bring it back to prove it was real. If Bennett went to Los Angeles, he’d take the same train and show up at a circle there, claiming he was the same spirit based on the rings he received up here. Eventually, Bennett got so into it that they got rid of the cabinets and dark séances—the performers would just walk right in. Then they’d say that, as partly materialized spirits, they needed to have dinner to boost their energy, and he’d order chicken and wine. Eventually, they got him to the point where they’d point out random people on the street and insist they were spirits. The biggest stunt was when they materialized Cleopatra. I’ve never seen the Egyptian queen, but she was definitely not any prettier than the actress playing her. As an incredible test of her strength, Bennett was allowed to take her out to the Cliff House in a carriage. The curtains of the carriage had to be pulled down to keep the daylight from 'burning' her.
"Oh, Cliff House, what crimes have been committed in thy name!" Fernigan murmured.
"Oh, Cliff House, what wrongs have been committed in your name!" Fernigan whispered.
"Next, they made Bennett believe that his influence was so valuable in accustoming spirits to earth-conditions, that they were going to reveal a new bible to him, with all the errors and omissions corrected, and he would go down to posterity as its author. In return, he was to help civilize the planet Jupiter. You see, Jupiter being an exterior planet was behind the earth in culture. Bennett contributed all sorts of agricultural implements and furniture to be dematerialized and sent to Jupiter, there to be rematerialized and used as patterns. Wing even got him to contribute a five hundred dollar carriage for the same purpose. It was sold by the gang for seventy-five dollars, and even when it was shown to Bennett by his friends, who were trying to save him, he wouldn't believe it was the same one. They milked him out of every cent at last, and he died bankrupt."
They persuaded Bennett that his influence was so crucial for helping spirits adjust to life on Earth that they would reveal a new Bible to him, correcting all the mistakes and omissions, and he would be recognized as its author. In return, he was supposed to help civilize the planet Jupiter. Since Jupiter was an outer planet, it was less advanced than Earth. Bennett donated various agricultural tools and furniture to be dematerialized and sent to Jupiter to be rematerialized and used as models. Wing even convinced him to donate a five hundred dollar carriage for the same purpose. The group sold it for seventy-five dollars, and even when his friends, who were trying to help him, showed it to Bennett, he wouldn’t believe it was the same one. In the end, they drained him of every cent, and he died broke.
Granthope had scarcely finished his story when the drawing-room doors were half opened and Mrs. Page appeared on the threshold pouting.
Granthope had just finished his story when the drawing-room doors opened slightly, and Mrs. Page appeared in the doorway, sulking.
"Aren't you ever coming in here?" she exclaimed petulantly. "You might let us have Mr. Granthope, at least."
"Are you ever going to come in here?" she asked, annoyed. "You could at least let us have Mr. Granthope."
The men rose and sauntered in, one by one.
The men stood up and walked in, one by one.
Granthope had but a moment in which to reflect upon what he had done, but in that moment he regretted his indiscretion in telling the Bennett story. He had not been able to resist the opportunity to make himself interesting and agreeable; now he wondered what price he would have to pay for it. The next moment his speculations vanished at the sight of Clytie.
Granthope had only a brief moment to reflect on his actions, and in that moment, he regretted his impulsiveness in sharing the Bennett story. He couldn't resist the opportunity to appear interesting and charming; now he questioned what the consequences would be. His thoughts vanished the next moment when he spotted Clytie.
He went directly to her and sat down. Although the party was dispersed in little groups, the conversation had become more or less general, and he had no chance to talk to her alone. He received her smile, however, and she favored him with as much of her talk as was possible.
He went right over to her and sat down. Even though the party was divided into small groups, the conversation had turned quite broad, and he didn't get a chance to speak with her one-on-one. He liked her smile, and she shared as much of her conversation with him as she could.
As she sat there, with relaxed grace that was almost languor, she made the other women in the room look either negligently lolling or awkwardly conscious. He noticed how some of them showed the fabled western influence of environment by the frank abandon of their pose, how others held themselves rigidly, as if aware of their own lack, and sought, by stern attention, to conceal it. Clytie's head was poised proudly, her hands fell from her slender wrists like drooping flowers. Her whole body was faultlessly composed, unified with harmonious lines, as if a masterly portrait were gently roused into life.
As she sat there with a laid-back elegance that seemed almost lazy, she made the other women in the room look either casually slouched or overly self-aware. He noticed how some of them showed the famous Western influence of their environment by the relaxed way they posed, while others stood stiffly, clearly aware of their own flaws, trying to cover it up with intense focus. Clytie held her head high, her hands flowing from her slender wrists like wilting flowers. Her whole body was perfectly composed, unified in graceful lines, as if a beautifully crafted portrait was softly coming to life.
Fernigan now began, upon request, a Chinese parody, accompanied by absurd pantomime. Granthope could not bear it, and, seeing Clytie still busy with her admirers, slipped out of the room and went up to the library.
Fernigan then began, at the request, a Chinese parody, complete with silly pantomime. Granthope couldn't handle it anymore, and noticing that Clytie was still busy with her admirers, quietly left the room and headed up to the library.
Mr. Maxwell's books were rare and carefully selected, a treat for such an amateur as Granthope. He went from case to case fingering the volumes, opening and glancing through one after another. The pursuit kept him longer than he had intended.
Mr. Maxwell's books were distinctive and carefully selected, a joy for someone like Granthope. He walked from case to case, running his fingers over the volumes, opening them, and rapidly flipping through them one by one. The search took him longer than he had intended.
There was a smaller room off the library, used as a study and shut off by a portière. Granthope, standing near the entrance, suddenly heard the sound of swishing skirts and footsteps, then the subdued, modulated voices of two women. With no intention at first of eavesdropping, he kept on with his perusal of the book in his hand. The first part of the conversation he remembered rather than listened to, but it soon attracted his alert attention.
There was a small room next to the library, used as an office and separated by a curtain. Granthope, standing near the entrance, suddenly heard the sound of skirts rustling and footsteps, along with the soft, measured voices of two women. At first, he didn’t mean to eavesdrop and kept reading the book in his hand. He was more aware of the start of their conversation than actually listening, but soon it caught his complete attention.
"I think it's a rather extraordinary thing, Mrs. Maxwell's asking him, though, don't you?" one of the ladies said.
"I think it's pretty amazing that Mrs. Maxwell asked him, don't you?" one of the women said.
The reply was in a gentle and more sympathetic voice: "Oh, she wanted an attraction, I suppose, and he's really very good-looking, you know."
The response was gentler and more sympathetic: "Oh, she was probably looking for someone attractive, and he’s really quite handsome, you know."
"He's handsome enough, but he's too much like a matinee hero for me; my dear, he's absolutely impossible, really! He's not the sort of person one cares to meet more than once. He's beyond the pale.
"He's attractive, but he reminds me too much of a celebrity; honestly, he's just intolerable! He's not someone you'd want to meet more than once. He's completely over the top."
"It's rather cruel to invite him just to show him off, I think. In a way, he had to accept."
"I think it's kind of cruel to invite him just to show him off. In a way, he had to go along with it."
"Oh, I expect he's only too glad to come."
"Oh, I’m sure he’d be more than happy to come."
"I wonder how he feels! Do you suppose he has any idea that he's out of his element? It must be strange to be willing to accept an invitation when you know you are, after all, only a sort of freak."
"I wonder how he feels! Do you think he has any idea that he doesn't really fit in? It must be strange to accept an invitation when you know you're kind of an oddball."
"Don't worry. A charlatan has to have a pretty thick skin—no doubt he'll make use of all of us, and brag about his acquaintance. That's his business, you know; he has to advertise himself."
"Don't worry. A con artist has to be tough—he'll definitely take advantage of all of us and boast about knowing us. That's what he does, you know; he has to sell himself."
"I know; but every man has his own sense of dignity, and it must be somewhat mortifying—no self-respecting coal-heaver would accept such an invitation—his pride would keep him from it.
I understand, but every guy has his own sense of dignity, and it must be really humiliating—no self-respecting coal worker would accept that kind of invitation—his pride would prevent him from doing it.
"I don't see how a man like that can have much pride. A coal-heaver has, after all, a dignified way of earning his living. This man hasn't. His trade can't permit him to be self-respecting. It's more undignified than any honest labor would be. Why, he lives by trickery and flattery, and now he's beginning to toady, too. Just look at the way he is after Clytie Payson, already."
"I don't get how a guy like that has any pride. A coal worker, after all, has a respectable way to earn a living. This guy doesn’t. His job doesn’t let him have any self-respect. It’s more embarrassing than any honest work could be. I mean, he thrives on deception and flattery, and now he’s starting to brown-nose too. Just look at how he behaves around Clytie Payson already."
"Yes, I can't see why she permits it, but she seems to be positively fascinated by him. Isn't it strange how a fine girl like that is usually the most easily deceived? Did you see the way she was looking at him at supper? That told the story. Of course, you'd expect it of Mrs. Page, but not of Cly."
"Yeah, I don’t understand why she lets it happen, but she seems really into him. Isn’t it strange how a nice girl like her is often the easiest to deceive? Did you see the way she looked at him during dinner? That said everything. Of course, you’d expect it from Mrs. Page, but not from Cly."
"Don't you believe it! Cly's no fool—she sees through him. He's interesting, you can't deny that; and you know that a clever man can get about anything he wants in this town. There are too few of them to go round, and so they're all spoiled. But Cly's only playing him."
"Don't buy into it! Cly's not naive—she sees right through him. He's intriguing, that much is true; and you know that a smart guy can pretty much get anything he wants in this town. There are too few of them, so they've all become entitled. But Cly's just toying with him."
"You don't think she's deliberately fooling him, do you?"
"You don't really believe she's trying to deceive him on purpose, do you?"
"Nonsense! I know Cly as well as you do. She would always play fair enough, of course, but that doesn't prevent her wanting to study a new specimen, especially one as attractive as Granthope. But it won't last long. Cly's too honest. It's likely that he'll go too far and take advantage of her—then she'll call him down and dismiss him."
"That's crazy! I know Cly just as well as you do. She always plays fair, but that doesn't mean she isn't interested in studying a new specimen, especially one as intriguing as Granthope. But it won't last. Cly is too honest. He’ll probably overstep and try to take advantage of her—then she'll put him in his place and show him the door."
"Do you think he imagines that he could really—" began the other.
"Do you really think he imagines that he could—" the other person began.
"Oh, he's no fool either! He knows perfectly well where he belongs, but he's working his chances while they last."
"Oh,he's"He's no fool either! He knows exactly where he belongs, but he's taking advantage of his opportunities while he can."
Granthope had been deliberately listening and, as the last words came to his ears, his emotion burst into flame. This, then, was how he was regarded by the new circle into which he had been admitted. He was a curiosity, handsome, but beyond the pale—even Clytie, it was probable, was willing to amuse herself with him. The illumination it gave him as to his status was vivid, its radiance scorched him.
Granthope had been listening carefully, and as the last words hit him, his feelings flared up. So, this was how the new group he had joined viewed him. He was a curiosity—attractive, but not quite fitting in—even Clytie was probably just looking to amuse herself with him. The realization about his place among them was overwhelming; its intensity stung.
He had never caught this point of view before. He had been too interested in his emergence from obscurity, he had even congratulated himself upon his increasing success. Now he saw that the further he went on that road the further away from Clytie he would be—he saw the chasm that separated them. His undignified profession appeared to him for the first time in its true aspect. The humiliation and mortification of that revelation was sickening. He had not believed that it was possible for him to suffer over anything so keenly. The insults he had received, produced, after a poignant moment of despair, an energetic reaction. His fighting instinct was awakened. He had achieved a certain control of himself, he had a social poise and assurance that kindled his mind at the prospect of an encounter.
He had never looked at things this way before. He had been too focused on his rise from obscurity, even giving himself credit for his growing success. Now he realized that the further he went down that path, the farther he would be from Clytie—he recognized the distance between them. For the first time, he saw his undignified job for what it really was. The humiliation and shame of that realization were overwhelming. He hadn’t thought it was possible for him to feel so deeply about anything. The insults he had faced, after a sharp moment of despair, triggered a strong response. His fighting spirit was awakened. He had gained a certain level of self-control, and he had a social confidence that energized his mind at the thought of a confrontation.
He drew aside the portière and walked boldly into the little room.
He pushed the curtain aside and walked confidently into the small room.
Two ladies were sitting there, picturesque in their costumes. Their rainbow-hued garments showed a bizarre blotch of color in the quiet monochrome of the place. Their faces were whitened with powder, their eyebrows blackened to the willow-curve, their lips lined with red—they looked, in the half-light, like fantastic, exotic Pierrettes. As they caught sight of him they started up with surprise, almost with fear. Granthope bowed with a quiet smile, perfectly master of himself.
Two women were sitting there, standing out in their outfits. Their brightly colored clothes made a bold contrast against the dull background of the place. Their faces were pale with makeup, their eyebrows arched elegantly, and their lips painted red—they looked, in the dim light, like whimsical, exotic Pierrettes. When they saw him, they jumped up in surprise, almost in fear. Granthope nodded with a calm smile, remaining completely composed.
"I want to apologize for having overheard your conversation," he said. "I must confess that I was eavesdropping. My business is, you know, to read character for others, and I don't often have a chance to hear my own so well described. I'm much obliged to you, I'm sure."
"I want to apologize for overhearing your conversation," he said. "I have to admit that I was eavesdropping. My job is to read people's character, and I hardly ever get the chance to hear someone describe my own so accurately. I’m really grateful to you for that."
He had the whip-hand now. There was nothing for them to say; they said nothing, staring at him, their lips parted.
He was in control now. There was nothing for them to say; they were silent, staring at him with their mouths slightly open.
He walked through to the door of the hall and there paused like an actor making his exit from the stage. A cynical smile still floated on his lips. He had never looked more handsome, with his black hair, his clean-cut head, and his fine, deep eyes that looked them over calmly, without haste. His costume became him and he wore it well. Now, as he raised his hand, the long sleeve of his olive green coat fell a little away from his fingers. Below, his lavender trousers gleamed softly. It was a queer draping for his serious pose. It was a strangely figured pair that he addressed as they sat, embarrassed, immovable in their splendid silken garments.
He walked to the hall door and paused like an actor about to leave the stage. A cynical smile still played on his lips. He had never looked more attractive, with his black hair, his clean-shaven head, and his deep, striking eyes that observed them calmly, without any hurry. His outfit fit him perfectly, and he carried it with style. As he raised his hand, the long sleeve of his olive green coat slipped slightly away from his fingers. Below, his lavender pants shone softly. It was an unusual draping for his serious posture. He addressed a strangely paired couple sitting in front of him, embarrassed and still in their luxurious silk clothing.
He added more gently, with no trace of sarcasm in his smooth voice: "I would like to tell you, if it is any satisfaction for you to know, that your operation has been successful. It was rather painful, without the anesthetic of kindness, but I shall recover. I think I may even be better for it, perhaps restored to health—who knows!" Then his smile became enigmatic; he left them and went down the stairs.
He said more softly, without any sarcasm in his smooth voice: "I want to let you know, if it makes you feel better to hear this, that your surgery was a success. It was quite painful and didn't have the comfort of kindness, but I'll heal. I might even come out of this stronger, perhaps back to full health—who knows!" Then his smile took on a mysterious look; he left them and went down the stairs.
He made his way to Clytie with a new assurance; inexplicably to him, some innate power, long in reserve, had risen to meet the emergency. He was exhilarated, as with a victory. She looked up at him puzzled.
He walked to Clytie with a new sense of confidence; for reasons he couldn't explain, some inner strength he had kept hidden had emerged to face the situation. He felt thrilled, almost as if he had achieved a victory. She looked up at him, puzzled.
"I wonder if you know what has happened this time?" he said.
"I’m curious if you know what happened this time?" he said.
"Oh, if I only did! Something has—you have changed, somehow."
"Oh, if only I had! Something has—you're different now."
"Is it an improvement?"
"Is this an upgrade?"
"You know, it is my theory that you're going to—" She gave up her explanation—her lips quivered. "Well, yes! You have been embarrassed?"
"You know, I think you're going to—" She paused her explanation—her lips quivered. "Well, yes! Have you felt embarrassed?"
"I suppose it was good for my vanity."
"I suppose it boosted my ego."
"Then you have heard something unpleasant."
"So, you’ve heard something unpleasant."
"The truth often is."
"The truth is often."
"Was it true?"
"Is it true?"
He laughed it off. "It was nothing I mightn't have known."
He brushed it off with a laugh. "It was nothing I couldn't have figured out."
"Then it is for you to make it false, isn't it?"
"So, it’s on you to prove it wrong, right?"
"If I can."
"If I can."
"I think there is nothing you couldn't do if you tried."
"I believe there's nothing you can't accomplish if you set your mind to it."
"There is nothing I couldn't do if I had your help," he answered.
"I could do anything if I had your help," he replied.
For answer, she took the little gold heart-shaped bottle from its mesh-work and handed it to him.
In response, she took the small gold heart-shaped bottle out of its mesh wrapping and gave it to him.
"You must learn—but perhaps this may help you. Will you keep it?"
"You need to learn—but perhaps this will help you. Will you keep it?"
He took it and thanked her with his eyes. Then, their dialogue being interrupted, he moved off. He wandered about, speaking to one and another for a few moments, gradually drifting toward the hall.
He took it and thanked her silently. After their conversation was interrupted, he walked away. He wandered around, chatting with a few people for a bit, gradually heading toward the hall.
As he stood just outside the reception-room he glanced up the broad stairs carelessly, thinking of the two ladies to whom he had spoken. He smiled to himself, wondering if they had yet come down. While he was watching, he saw a woman at the top of the stairs, looking over the rail. A second glance showed her to be a servant. She descended slowly, and, in a moment, beckoned stealthily. He paid no attention.
As he stood just outside the reception room, he casually glanced up the wide staircase, thinking about the two women he had spoken with. He smiled to himself, wondering if they had come down yet. While he was watching, he noticed a woman at the top of the stairs, peeking over the railing. A closer look showed that she was a servant. She slowly walked down and, after a moment, signaled him discreetly. He didn’t pay her any mind.
She came nearer, and, finally, seeing no one with him, called out to him in a whisper. It was Lucie, Mrs. Maxwell's maid. The moment Granthope recognized her, he walked into the parlors again, as if he had not noticed her.
She moved closer and, when she saw that no one was around him, whispered to him. It was Lucie, Mrs. Maxwell's maid. As soon as Granthope recognized her, he stepped back into the parlor as if he hadn't noticed her.
Soon after that he paid his farewell amenities to his hostess and went up to where he had left his hat and coat. Lucie was in the upper hall waiting for him.
Soon after that, he said goodbye to his hostess and went upstairs to where he had left his hat and coat. Lucie was waiting for him in the upper hall.
"Mr. Granthope," she whispered, "may I speak to you a moment? I have something."
"Mr. Granthope," she whispered, "can I talk to you for a minute? I have something to share."
"Not now," he said, passing on.
"Not right now," he said, continuing on his way.
She plucked at his sleeve. "I've got a great story," she insisted.
She pulled at his sleeve. "I've got a really great story," she insisted.
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
"Shall I come down to your office?"
"Should I come to your office?"
"Be quiet!" he said under his breath, and went in for his things.
"Shut up!" he muttered, and went in to get his things.
She was waiting for him when he emerged.
She was waiting for him when he stepped out.
"I'll come down as soon as I can get off," she continued.
"I'll come down as soon as I can get away," she continued.
He shrugged his shoulders without looking at her, and went down-stairs, and out.
He shrugged without looking at her, then walked downstairs and went outside.
CHAPTER VII
CHAPTER 7
THE WEAVING OF THE WEB
WEAVING THE WEB
Madam Spoll was sitting in her study on Eddy Street, awaiting her victim, when Francis Granthope, immaculate as usual, appeared in her doorway, having been admitted by Spoll. She was in front of the glass, pinning on a lace collar.
Madam Spoll was sitting in her study on Eddy Street, expecting her target, when Francis Granthope, looking as polished as ever, appeared in her doorway after being admitted by Spoll. She was in front of the mirror, fastening a lace collar.
"Hello, Frank," she said cordially, looking over her shoulder, "you're a sight for sore eyes! We don't see much of you, nowadays."
"Hey, Frank," she said warmly, looking back, "it's so good to see you! We haven't seen you around much lately."
"I've been pretty busy, lately," he answered, sitting down and looking about with an expression of ill-concealed distaste. The stuffy, crowded room seemed more unpleasant than ever, after his evening at the Maxwells'. Madam Spoll seemed more gross. Everything that had been familiar to him had somehow changed. He seemed to have a different angle of vision. It was close and warm, and the air smelled of dust.
"I've been really busy lately," he said, sitting down and looking around with a barely hidden look of disgust. The cramped, crowded room felt more uncomfortable than ever after his evening at the Maxwells'. Madam Spoll seemed even more unappealing. Everything that once felt familiar had somehow changed. He had a new perspective now. It was tight and warm, and the air had a musty smell.
"You ain't a-going to forget your old friends, now you've got in with the four hundred, are you, Frank?" she said earnestly.
"You're not going to forget your old friends just because you've made it with the elite, right, Frank?" she asked sincerely.
He pulled out a cigarette-case and lit a cigarette. As he struck the match he answered:
He pulled out a cigarette case and lit a cigarette. As he struck the match, he said:
"Not if they don't meddle in my affairs." He gazed at her coolly as he inhaled a puff of smoke and sent a ring across the room.
"Not if they keep out of my way." He watched her calmly as he took a puff of smoke and blew a ring across the room.
Madam Spoll's face grew stern. "That's no way to talk, Frank. I've been the same as a mother to you, in times past, ever since you went into business, in fact. It looks like you was getting too good for us."
Madam Spoll's expression became serious. "That's not how you should talk, Frank. I've treated you like a son ever since you started your business. It feels like you're starting to think you're above us."
"Why, what's the matter now?"
"What's wrong now?"
"Oh, you're so stand-off, nowadays."
"Oh, you're so standoffish nowadays."
He laughed uneasily. "You always said I was spoiled."
He laughed awkwardly. "You always said I was pampered."
"Well, who's spoiling you now? Miss Payson?"
"So, who’s taking care of you now? Miss Payson?"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"You know, well enough! Lord, why don't you come out with it! It's all in the family, ain't it? You've got her on the string, all right, ain't you?"
"You know it! Just say it already! It’s all in the family, right? You’ve got her under your control, haven’t you?"
"I have not." The frown grew deeper in his forehead.
"I haven't." The frown deepened on his forehead.
"H'm!" She drew a long breath. "Well, that means we'll have to begin at the beginning, then, I expect. I had a sort of an idea that you had got her going, and wouldn't mind saying so, but if you're going to go to work and be mysterious, why, I'll have to talk straight business." She pointed at him with her pudgy finger. "Now, see here, she's been writing to you, anyways. You can't deny that."
"Hmm!" She took a deep breath. "Okay, I guess we need to start from the beginning. I had a feeling youhadher leaving, and I wouldn't hesitate to say so, but if you're going to be all mysterious, I’ll have to be direct." She pointed at him with her plump finger. "Now, pay attention, she's been writing to you, no doubt about it. You can't deny it.that."
"What makes you think so?"
"Why do you think that?"
"I don't think anything at all about it; I know. What d'you take me for? A Portugee cook? It's my business to know all about the Paysons, that's all. Very good."
"I don't think about it; I just know. What do you think I am? A Portuguese chef? It's my job to know everything about the Paysons, that's all. Very good."
Granthope looked more concerned, and eyed her suspiciously.
Granthope looked increasingly anxious and observed her with suspicion.
"There's only one way for you to have found that out," he said. "And that reminds me. I want to get those notes I gave you about her when you were up at my place. I didn't keep a copy, and I've forgotten some of the details that I need."
"There’s only one way you could have found that out," he said. "And that reminds me, I need to get those notes I gave you about her when you were at my place. I didn’t keep a copy, and I’ve forgotten some of the details I need."
Madam Spoll raised her eyebrows, also her shoulders, and made an inarticulate noise in her throat. "Funny you need them so bad all of a sudden. Not that they done us much good—we've found out a lot for ourselves; about all we need for the present."
Mrs. Spoll raised her eyebrows and shrugged, making a sound in her throat that didn’t form any words. "It's odd that you suddenly need them so much. Not that they've been very useful to us—we’ve managed to figure out a lot on our own; that’s pretty much all we need for now."
"Well, I haven't interfered with your game, and I don't see why you should interfere with mine. Only, I'd like those memoranda back, please." His tone was almost peremptory.
"Look, I haven't interfered with your game, so I don't understand why you should interfere with mine. Just one thing, though: I would like those notes back, please." His tone was nearly authoritative.
"I'm sorry, but I ain't got 'em."
"I'm sorry, but I don't have them."
"Where are they?"
"Where are they?"
"Why, I give 'em to Vixley."
"Well, I give them to Vixley."
Granthope saw that it was no use to go further. He had, in spite of his precautions, already aroused her suspicions, and so he pretended to consider the matter of no moment. Madam Spoll, however, was now thoroughly aroused.
Granthope understood that there was no use in continuing. Even though he tried to be cautious, he had already piqued her suspicions, so he acted like it didn't matter. Madam Spoll, on the other hand, was now completely aware.
"What I want to know, Frank, is whether you're with us or not."
"What I want to know, Frank, is if you're with us or not."
"I thought the understanding was that we were to work separately."
"I thought we were meant to work individually."
"Separately and together. Mutual exchange and actual profit, for each and for all. We got a mighty good thing in Payson, me and Vixley have, and we propose to work it for all it's worth. It'll be for your interest to come in and help us out. True, you have done something, but now you're lallagagging, so to speak, when you might be making a big haul. Payson's easy, and we can steer the girl your way, through him. He'll believe anything. All we got to do is to say my guides want him to have you for a son-in-law, and the trick is as good as turned. I agree to get him started this afternoon. He's a ten-to-one shot. I can see that with half an eye. It'll only be up to you to make good with the girl, and Lord knows that'll be easy for you. Now is that straight enough for you?"
"Individually"andtogether. Give and takeandWe have a real opportunity here in Payson, and Vixley and I are ready to take full advantage of it. It would be smart for you to join us and lend a hand. Sure, you've done some work, but you're kind of slacking off now when you could be making a lot of money. Payson is straightforward, and we can push the girl in your direction through him. He'll believe anything. All we have to do is say my guides want him to have you as a son-in-law, and it's practically a done deal. I'll get him started this afternoon. He’s a ten-to-one shot; I can tell that with just a glance. It’ll just be up to you to win the girl over, and we both know that's going to be easy for you. So, is that clear enough for you?
Granthope rose and began to pace the floor nervously. He paused to straighten some magazines upon the table, he adjusted a photograph upon the wall, he moved back a chair; then he turned to her and said:
Granthope stood up and began pacing the floor nervously. He paused to straighten some magazines on the table, adjusted a picture on the wall, and pushed a chair back; then he turned to her and said:
"I don't see how there's anything in this for me. I'm through with all that sort of thing, and I think, on the whole, I'll stay out. I'm going in for straight palmistry—and—well, another kind of game altogether. You wouldn't understand it even if I explained. I've got a good start, now, and I don't want to queer myself."
"I don't see what I gain from this. I'm over all that stuff, and to be honest, I think I'll just stay out of it. I'm focusing on palmistry now—and, honestly, it's a whole different ballgame. You probably wouldn't understand even if I explained. I've got a strong start, and I don't want to ruin it."
Madam Spoll made a theatrical gesture of surprise. "Lord, Frank, who would have thought of you doing the Sunday-school superintendent act on me! A body would think you'd never faked in your life! My Lord, I'm trying to lead you astray, am I?"
Madam Spoll made a dramatic gesture of surprise. "Wow, Frank, who would have guessed you’d play the Sunday-school superintendent on me! You’d think you’ve never faked it a day in your life! Seriously, am I trying to lead you astray?"
"That's all right. I don't pretend to be very virtuous, but some of this is getting a little raw for me."
"That's fine. I don't pretend to be very virtuous, but some of this is getting a little too overwhelming for me."
Madam Spoll opened her eyes and her mouth. "What's got into you, anyway?"
Madam Spoll opened her eyes and her mouth. "What's wrong with you, anyway?"
"Something's got out, perhaps," he said, frowning. "At any rate, I don't care to make use of Miss Payson to help you rob her father."
"Something might have leaked," he said with a frown. "Either way, I don't want to involve Miss Payson in helping you steal from her dad."
"Rob her father!" Outraged innocence throbbed in Madam Spoll's voice. "Lord, Frank, you're plumb crazy! Why, he won't spend no money he don't want to, will he? He can afford it well enough! He'll never miss what we get out of him. You might think I was going to pick his pockets, the way you talk." She took him by the arm. "See here! You ain't really stuck on that Payson girl, are you? Why, if I didn't know you so well, I'd be almost ready to suspect you of it! But land, you've had women running after you ever since you went into business! But I notice you don't often stay away from the office more'n two days running."
"Steal from her dad?" Madam Spoll's voice was full of shocked disbelief. "Come on, Frank, you’re crazy! He won't spend any money he doesn’t want to, right? He can totally afford it! He'll barely notice what we take from him. You’d think I was suggesting we rob him based on how you’re reacting." She grabbed his arm. "Listen! You’re not actually into that Payson girl, are you? If I didn’t know you better, I’d almost believe you were! But seriously, women have been pursuing you ever since you started working! Yet, I see you hardly ever take more than two days off from the office."
"I don't know that my private affairs are any of your business," he said curtly. He was rather glad, now, of the chance for an outright quarrel.
"I don't see how my personal matters are your business," he said sharply. He was actually quite happy to have the chance for a direct argument.
But she would not let it come to that, and continued in a wheedling tone: "Well, this happens to be my business, and I speak to you as a friend, Frank, for your own good as well as mine. You can take it or leave it, of course; I ain't a-going to try and put coercion on to you, and there's time enough to decide when we get Payson wired up. Then I'll talk to you just once more. You just think it over a while, and don't do nothing rash."
But she wouldn’t let it go that far and continued to speak persuasively: "This is my business, and I’m speaking to you as a friend, Frank, for both our sakes. You can choose to accept it or not; I'm not going to force you into anything, and there’s plenty of time to decide once we get Payson set up. After that, I’ll just talk to you one more time. Just think it over for a while, and don’t rush into any decisions.”
Granthope arose to leave. He was for a more romantic game, himself. The vulgarity here offended him esthetically rather than ethically, and yet he winced at the insinuations Madam Spoll had made.
Granthope stood up to leave. He was really more interested in a romantic game. The crudeness here bothered him more from an artistic perspective than a moral one, but he still winced at the hints Madam Spoll had dropped.
"I think I can go it alone," he said; "as for rashness, I won't promise."
"I believe I can manage this by myself," he said, "but I can’t promise I won’t be reckless."
He had gone but a few minutes when Professor Vixley entered and shook a long lean claw with Madam Spoll, took off his coat and sat down. "Well," he said affably, "how're they coming, Gert?"
He had only been gone a few minutes when Professor Vixley walked in, shook hands with Madam Spoll, took off his coat, and sat down. "Well," he said cheerfully, "how's it going, Gert?"
"Oh, so-so; Frank Granthope's just been here."
"Oh, not much; Frank Granthope just came by."
"Is that so! Did you get anything out of him?"
"Seriously! Did you get anything from him?"
"No. And he wants his Payson notes back again. What d'you think of that!"
"No. And he wants his Payson notes back again. What do you think about that!"
Vixley crossed his legs, and whistled a low, astonished note. "We're goin' to have trouble with Frank, I expect."
Vixley crossed his legs and let out a soft, surprised whistle. "I think we're going to have problems with Frank."
Madam Spoll's smooth forehead wrinkled. "Frank's a fool! He's leary of us, and I believe he'll throw us down if we don't look out."
Madam Spoll's smooth forehead wrinkled. "Frank's an idiot! He's suspicious of us, and I think he’ll betray us if we're not careful."
"Most time to put the screws on, ain't it?"
"It's about time to step up the pressure, right?"
"I don't know; we'll see. We can go it alone for a while. Wait till we really need him and I'll guarantee to make him mind. He's got the society bug so bad I couldn't do anything with him."
"I don't know; we'll see. We can manage without him for now. Just wait until we actually need him, and I'll make sure he notices. He's so swept up in that social scene that there's nothing I can do to change his mind."
"The more he gets into society the more use he is to us," said Vixley. "He's a pretty smooth article."
"The more he engages with society, the more useful he is to us," Vixley said. "He's quite the charmer."
"Do you know, I have an idea he's getting stuck on that Payson girl."
"I'm getting the sense that he's starting to get attached to that Payson girl."
Vixley cackled.
Vixley laughed.
"You never can tell," said Madam Spoll. "I believe Frank's got good blood in him. Sooner or later it's bound to come out."
"You never know," Madam Spoll said. "I think Frank has good lineage. Sooner or later, it's bound to come out."
"Well, if he's after the girl, it'll be easier for us to bring him around. He won't care to be gave away."
"Well, if he likes the girl, it’ll be easier for us to win him over. He won’t want to get exposed."
"That's right, and we'll use it. I can see that girl's face when she hears about him crawling through the panel at Harry Wing's to play spook for Bennett."
"Exactly, and we're going to make use of it. I can imagine that girl's reaction when she discovers he sneaked through the panel at Harry Wing's to scare Bennett."
"Not to speak of Fancy," Vixley added, grinning.
"Let's not forget Fancy," Vixley said with a grin.
To them, Ringa entered. He slunk into a chair beside Vixley, smoothed down his tow hair, stroked his bristling mustache, and allowed his weak gray eyes to drift about the room.
Ringa walked in. He sat down in a chair next to Vixley, ran his hand over his messy hair, stroked his rough mustache, and let his tired gray eyes scan the room.
"Well?" Madam Spoll queried, giving him a glance over her fat shoulder.
"Well?" Madam Spoll asked, looking at him over her round shoulder.
"I found him all right, and I've got something. I guess it's worth a dollar, Madam Spoll."
"I found him, and I have something. I think it's worth a dollar, Madam Spoll."
"Let's hear it, first," said Vixley.
"Let's hear it first," said Vixley.
"I done the insurance agent act, and I jollied him good." Ringa grinned, showing a hole in his mouth where two front teeth should have been.
"I played the part of an insurance agent, and I managed to charm him pretty well." Ringa grinned, showing a gap in his mouth where two front teeth should have been.
"You jollied him," Vixley showed his yellow teeth. "Lord, you don't look it!"
"You made him happy," Vixley said with a grin, showing off his yellow teeth. "Wow, you definitely don't look like it!"
"I did though," the pale youth protested. "I conned him for near an hour."
"I really did," the pale young man insisted. "I fooled him for almost an hour."
"You're sure he didn't get on to you?" Madam Spoll asked, regarding her head sidewise in the glass and patting the blue bow on her throat.
"Are you sure he didn't figure you out?" Madam Spoll asked, tilting her head to the side in the mirror and adjusting the blue bow around her neck.
"Sure! I was a dead ringer for the real-thing agent, and I had the books to show for it. I worked him for an insurance policy."
"Of course! I looked just like the real agent, and I had the documents to back it up. I managed to get him to sign up for an insurance policy."
"Well? What did he say?" Madam Spoll turned on him like a mighty gun.
"So? What did he say?" Madam Spoll glared at him like she had a powerful weapon.
"He was caught between two trains once on the Oakland Mole, and I guess he was squeezed pretty bad. He said it was a close call."
"He got caught between two trains once on the Oakland Mole, and I think he was really trapped. He said it was a near miss."
"That's all right," said Vixley; "we can trim that up in good shape, can't we, Gert?"
"That’s cool," Vixley said. "We can sort that out nicely, right, Gert?"
"It'll do for a starter. Give him a dollar."
"That should be good to start. Just give him a dollar."
"Anything more to-day?" Ringa asked, rising slowly.
"Is there anything else today?" Ringa asked as she stood up slowly.
"No; I'll let you know if I want you," said the Madam.
"No; I’ll tell you when I need you," said the Madam.
Ringa slouched out.
Ringa walked out casually.
"I'd let that cool off a while till he's forgotten it," Vixley suggested.
"I'd let that chill for a while until he forgets about it," Vixley suggested.
"I'll make him forget it, all right," Madam Spoll returned. "That's my business. You do your part as well as I do mine and you'll be all right."
"I'll make him forget, no problem," Madam Spoll said. "That's what I do. You take care of your responsibilities like I take care of mine, and you'll be good."
"It's only this first part that makes me nervous."
"It's only this first part that makes me anxious."
"Oh, he ain't going to catch me in a trap. I got sense enough to put a mouse in first to try it."
"Oh, he's not going to catchme"I'm in a trap. I know enough to put a mouse in first to test it."
She stood in front of the mirror in the folding-bed, arranging her hair, which had been wet and still glistened with moisture, holding her comb, meanwhile, in her mouth. Professor Vixley tilted back in his plush chair, his head resting against the grease-spot on the wall-paper which indicated his habitual pose.
She stood in front of the mirror by the fold-out bed, fixing her hair, which was still wet and shining with moisture, while holding her comb in her mouth. Professor Vixley leaned back in his comfy chair, his head resting against the grease stain on the wallpaper that marked his usual spot.
"Now don't you go too fast," he said, pulling out a square of chewing-tobacco and biting off a corner. "This here is a-goin' to be a delicate operation. Payson ain't so easy as Bennett was. Bennett would believe that cows was cucumbers, if we told him so, but this chap is too much on the skeptic. We got to go slow."
"Now, don’t rush things," he said, taking out a piece of chewing tobacco and biting off a corner. "This is going to be a tricky operation. Payson isn’t as gullible as Bennett was. Bennett would believe cows were cucumbers if we told him, but this guy is way too skeptical. We have to take our time."
"You leave me alone for that," Madam Spoll replied easily. "I guess I know how to jolly a good thing along. Has he got the money? That's all I want to know about him."
"You leave me alone for"that"Well," Madam Spoll said casually. "I think I know how to keep a good thing going. Does he have the money? That's all I need to know about him."
"He's got money all right. That's a cinch. I'm not in this thing for my health. What's more, he's got the writin' bug, and I can see a good graft in that."
"He definitely has money. That’s clear. I’m not doing this for my health. Plus, he’s really into writing, and I can see an easy opportunity in that."
"Well, I'll give it a try."
"Okay, I'll give it a try."
"No, you better keep your hands off that subject, Gertie. I can work that game better'n you. I got it all framed up how I can string him good. I'm goin' to make that a truly elegant work of art. All you got to do is to get him goin', and then steer him up against me."
"No, you should really avoid that topic, Gertie. I can manage that situation way better than you can. I've figured out exactly how to handle him. I'm going to turn this into something amazing. All you need to do is get him going, and then steer him my way."
The door-bell rang noisily up-stairs and Mr. Spoll's footsteps were heard going to answer the summons.
The doorbell rang loudly upstairs, and Mr. Spoll's footsteps echoed as he went to answer it.
"I guess that's my cue," said Madam Spoll, smiling affably. "I wish I had more magnetism to-day." She shook her hands and snapped her fingers. "I can't stand so much of this as I used to. I can remember when I could get a name every time without fishing for it. But what I've lost in one way I have learned in another. I'm going to give him a run for his money, and don't you forget it."
"I guess that’s my cue," Madam Spoll said with a warm smile. "I wish I had more charm today." She shook her hands and snapped her fingers. "I can’t manage this as well as I used to. I remember when I could get a name every time without even trying. But what I've lost in one way, I've gained in another. I'm going to make him work for it, and don’t you forget that."
Vixley smiled and rubbed his hands. "Go in and win, Gert. I guess I'll take a nap here on the lounge while I'm waitin' for you, and see if the Doc doesn't come in."
Vixley smiled and rubbed his hands together. "Go in and win, Gert. I guess I'll just take a nap on the couch while I wait for you and see if the Doc swings by."
"All right," she replied; then marched up-stairs and went into action.
"Okay," she replied, then went upstairs and got to work.
The upper parlor, where she received her patrons for private sittings, was a large room separated from the back part of the house by black walnut double doors. Upon the high-studded walls were draperies of striped oriental stuffs, caught up with tacks and enlivened by colored casts of turbaned Turks' heads, most of which were chipped on cheek and on chin, showing irregular patches of white plaster. Upon the mantel chaos reigned, embodied in a mass of minor decorations of all sorts, such as are affected by those who deem that space is only something to be as closely filled as possible. The furniture was cheaply elaborate and formally arranged, running chiefly to purple stamped plush and heavy woolen fringe. The silk curtains in the windows were severely arranged in multitudinous little pleats, fan shaped, drawn in with a pink ribbon at the center. There was scarcely a thing in the room, from the fret-sawed walnut whatnot in the corner to the painted tapestry Romeo upon the double doors, that an artist would not writhe at and turn backward. A little ineffective bamboo table in the center was made a feature of the place, but supported its function with triviality.
The upper parlor, where she met her clients for private sessions, was a spacious room separated from the back of the house by double doors made of black walnut. The tall walls were decorated with drapes of striped Oriental fabric, fastened with tacks and highlighted by colorful sculptures of turbaned Turks' heads, most of which had chips on their cheeks and chins, showing uneven patches of white plaster. The mantel was cluttered with a mix of minor decorations of all kinds, typical of those who believe in filling space as much as possible. The furniture was cheap but ornate, arranged in a formal way, and mainly featured purple stamped plush and thick woolen fringe. The silk curtains at the windows were tightly pleated into small fan shapes and tied with a pink ribbon at the center. There was hardly anything in the room, from the fret-sawed walnut shelf in the corner to the painted tapestry of Romeo on the double doors that an artist wouldn’t cringe at and wish to change. A small, ineffective bamboo table in the center served as a focal point, but its presence felt unimportant.
Mr. Payson had just entered, cold and blue from the harsh air outside. He bowed to the seeress.
Mr. Payson had just come in, cold and shivering from the chilly air outside. He nodded to the seeress.
She began with the weather, referring to it in obvious commonplaces, eliciting his condemnation of the temperature. She offered to light the gas-log and succeeded, during the conversational skirmish, in drawing from him the fact that he suffered from rheumatism, especially when the wind was north.
She began by discussing the weather, using common clichés that prompted him to complain about the temperature. She proposed lighting the gas log and, during their conversation, got him to admit that he had rheumatism, particularly when the wind was coming from the north.
Madam Spoll allowed the ghost of a smile to haunt her face for a brief moment. "Lucky you ain't got my weight, it gets to you something terrible when you're fat. I ain't quite so slim as I used to be." She looked up from the grate coquettishly, marking the effect of her words.
Madam Spoll let a slight smile stay on her face for a moment. "It's a good thing you don't have my weight; it really affects you when you're heavy. I'm not as slim as I used to be." She playfully looked up from the grate, noticing the effect of her words.
"Now let's set down and get ready," she said, going over to the frail table and pressing her hands to her forehead. "I ain't in proper condition to-day; I've been working hard and my magnetism's about wore out. But I'll see what I can do."
"Alright, let’s sit down and get prepared," she said, walking over to the fragile table and putting her hands on her forehead. "I’m not feeling great today; I’ve been working hard and my energy is pretty low. But I’ll do my best."
He took a seat opposite her and waited. His attitude was benignly judicial; his eyes were fixed upon her, through his gold-bowed spectacles.
He sat down across from her and waited. He had a calm, authoritative presence; his eyes were fixed on her behind his gold-framed glasses.
"Funny thing how different people are," she began. "Now, I get your condition right off. You ain't at all like the rest of the folks that come here. I get a condition of study, like. I see what you might call books around you everywhere—not account-books, but more on the literary. Books and sheep, you understand. Not live ones! I would say they was more on the dead sheep. Flat ones, too, with hair, like—queer, ain't it? Sounds like nonsense I suppose, but that's just what I get. They must be some mistake somehow." She drew her hand across her forehead and snapped the electricity off her finger-tips. Then she rubbed her hands and twisted her mouth. "Do you know what I mean?"
"It's funny how different people can be," she said. "I can tell right away that you're not like the other people who come here. I can sense that you're focused on your studies. It’s like I see books all around you—not account books, but more literary ones. Books and sheep, you know. Not live sheep! I mean more like flat ones, with hair—strange, right? It sounds crazy, I suppose, but that's just what I pick up. There must be some kind of mistake." She wiped her forehead and snapped off the electricity from her fingertips. Then she rubbed her hands and twisted her mouth. "Do you know what I mean?"
"Why, it might be wool perhaps; I have something to do with wool," he offered.
"Maybe it's wool; I work with wool," he suggested.
"Now ain't that strange? It is wool, as sure's you're born! I can see what you might call skins and bales of wool. And I get a condition of business, too—but not what you might call a retail business. Seems like it was more on the wholesale."
Isn't that weird? ItisWool, for sure! I can imagine what you’d call skins and bales of wool. And I understand the business, but not what you'd consider a retail business. It feels more like it was on the wholesale side.
"Yes, that's right," he assented, nodding.
"Yeah, that's right," he said, nodding.
"What did I tell you!" she exclaimed. "I do believe I may get something after all, though very often the first time ain't what you might call a success, and sitters are liable to get discouraged. I can tell you only just what my guides give me, you know, and sometimes Luella is pernickerty. She's my chief control. You know how it is yourself, for you'll be a man that knows women right down to the ground, and you've always been a favorite with the ladies, too."
"What did I tell you!" she exclaimed. "I actually think I might get something this time, even though the first try isn't usually considered a success, and people can easily get discouraged. I can only share what my guides tell me, and sometimes Luella can be a little picky. She's my main guide. You know how it is; you're a guy who really gets women, and you've always been popular with them too."
"Oh, I never knew many women," he said modestly.
"Oh, I never really knew that many women," he said modestly.
"It ain't the number I'm speaking of. It's the hold you had over 'em, specially when you was a young man. They was women who would do anything you asked them and be glad of the chance; now, wasn't they? Did you ever know of a party, what you might call a young woman, though not so very young, with the initial C?" She mumbled the letter so that it was not quite distinguishable.
"I'm not talking about the number. It's about the impact you had on them, especially when you were younger. There were women who would do anything you asked and were grateful for the chance; right? Have you ever heard of a party, what you might call a young woman, although not that young, whose name starts with a C?" She whispered the letter so it was barely audible.
"G?" he said. "Why, yes!—was that the first name or the last?"
"G?" he asked. "Oh, yes! Was that the first name or the last name?"
"It seems like it was the first name, the way I get it—would it be Grace?"
"It seems like it was the first name, as I understand it—would it be Grace?"
This was, of course, a random "fishing test," and she got a bite.
This was, of course, a random "fishing test," and she got a response.
"My wife's name was Grace."
"My wife's name is Grace."
She hooked the fact, noticing the tense, and let her line play out to distract his attention temporarily.
She seized on the opportunity, aware of the tension, and let her line out to distract him for a moment.
"It don't seem quite like your wife. Seems like it was another woman who you was fond of. Maybe it was meant for the last name. Sometimes my control does get things awfully mixed. Or, it might be a middle initial. You wait a minute and maybe I'll get it stronger."
"It doesn't seem like your wife. It feels like you had feelings for another woman. Maybe it's supposed to be the last name. Sometimes my control gets things really mixed up. Or it could be a middle initial. Just give me a minute, and maybe I’ll make a clearer connection."
"Oh, if it was the last name, I think I recognize it."
"Oh, if it was the last name, I think I remember it."
She had another line out and another bite, now, and played to land both, coaxing the truth gently from him.
She had another line in the water and felt another bite now, and she worked to reel both in, gently coaxing the truth out of him.
"Yes, it's a last name, and she was terrible fond of you. She was in love with you for some time, you understand? And there was some trouble between you."
"Yeah, it's a last name, and she really liked you. She was in love with you for a bit, you know? And there was some drama between you two."
"There was, indeed!" Mr. Payson shook his head solemnly.
"There really was!" Mr. Payson shook his head earnestly.
The hint now made sure of, she heightened it to make him forget that he himself had given the clue.
With the hint now confirmed, she highlighted it to make sure he forgot that he was the one who gave the clue.
"I get a feeling of worry, and what you might call a misunderstanding. You didn't quite get along with each other and it made a good deal of trouble for you. You was what I might call put out, you understand? She's in the spirit now, ain't she?"
"I'm feeling worried and there seems to be a misunderstanding. You two didn't really get along, and it created a lot of issues for you. You were, let’s say, pretty upset, right? She’s in a better headspace now, isn’t she?"
"Yes; she died a good many years ago."
"Yeah, she died several years ago."
Madam Spoll returned to her first fish and began to reel in. "Your wife's passed out, too, and Luella tells me she's here now. She says Grace was worried, too. But she's happy now and wants you to be. You was a young man then, and yet you have never got over it. You wasn't rightly understood, was you?"
Madam Spoll returned to her first fish and began to reel it in. "Your wife has passed out, too, and Luella says she's here now. She mentioned that Grace was worried as well. But she's happy now and wants you to be happy, too. You were young back then, and yet you still haven't moved on. People didn't really get you, did they?"
Mr. Payson shook his head again. He was listening attentively.
Mr. Payson shook his head again. He was paying close attention.
"But it wan't your fault, do you understand? It was something that couldn't be helped. And sometimes when you think of this other lady you say to yourself, 'If she only knew! If she only knew!'"
"But it wasn't your fault, do you understand? It was something that couldn't be avoided. And sometimes when you think about that other woman, you tell yourself, 'If she only knew! If she only knew!'"
"Yes, I wish she did. It really wasn't my fault."
"Yeah, I wish she did. It really wasn't my fault."
Madam Spoll cast more bait into the pool.
Ms. Spoll threw more bait into the pool.
"Now, would her given name be Mary, or something like that?"
"So, is her name Mary or something similar?"
"No—it was an uncommon name."
"No—it was a rare name."
The medium persisted stubbornly.
The medium held on stubbornly.
"That's queer. I get the name of Mary very plain."
"That's odd. I definitely understand the name Mary."
"My mother's name was Mary; perhaps you mean her?"
"My mom's name was Mary; could you be referring to her?"
"It might be your mother, and yet it seems like it was a younger woman. Now, this lady I spoke of had dark hair, didn't she? or you might call it medium—sort of half-way between light and dark."
"It might be your mom, but it seems more like it was a younger woman. The woman I mentioned had dark hair, right? Or you could say it was medium—kind of in between light and dark."
"No; she had white hair."
"No; she had white hair."
Another fish was on the hook. Madam Spoll had got what she wanted. This admission of Mr. Payson's, coupled with the fact Granthope had discovered, that Clytie had visited the crazy woman, identified the old man's first love, she thought, effectually. She kept this for subsequent use, however. It would not do, as Vixley had said, to go too fast.
Another fish was on the hook. Madam Spoll had gotten what she wanted. This confession from Mr. Payson, along with Granthope's finding that Clytie had visited the crazy woman, clearly indicated the old man's first love, she thought. She decided to keep this information for later, though. It wouldn’t be smart, as Vixley had said, to rush things.
"Then this Mary must be some one else," she said. "You may not recognize her now, but you probably will. I can't do your thinking for you, you know. It may possibly be that you'll meet her some day; at any rate, my guides tell me you must be careful and don't sign no papers for Mary. I don't know whether she's in the spirit or not. You may understand it and you may not. All I can do is to give you what I get."
"Then this Mary must be a different person," she said. "You might not recognize her now, but you probably will. I can’t think for you, you know. It’s possible that you’ll meet her someday; either way, my guides tell me you need to be careful and don’t sign any papers for Mary. I’m not sure if she’s in spirit or not. You might understand it, or you might not. All I can do is share what I receive."
Madam Spoll now became absorbed in a sort of reverie. When at last she emerged it was with this:
Madam Spoll got lost in her thoughts. When she finally returned to reality, she said this:
"I see your mother and your wife now, and I get the words, 'It's a pity Oliver couldn't marry her.' I don't know what they mean at all."
"I see your mom and your wife now, and I hear them say, 'It's too bad Oliver couldn't marry her.' I don’t get what they mean at all."
"I understand. I was intending to marry another woman, the one you spoke of just now, but something prevented."
"I understand. I intended to marry that other woman you just talked about, but something held me back."
"That must be it. My guide tells me that something dreadful happened, and it was what you might call hushed up and you separated from her."
"That must be it. My guide mentions that something awful happened, and it's something you could say was hidden, and you separated from her."
"It was not my fault."
"It wasn't my fault."
"I get a little child, too"—Mr. Payson grew still more absorbed. The medium noticed his instant reaction in eyes, mouth and hands. On the strength of that evidence, she took the risk of saying:
"I also have a small child"—Mr. Payson became even more attentive. The medium observed his instant reaction in his eyes, mouth, and hands. Based on that observation, she seized the opportunity to say:
"The child was the lady's with the white hair."
"The child was the woman with the white hair's."
"What about it?" demanded Mr. Payson.
"What's going on with that?" Mr. Payson asked.
"I see the child standing by a lady who grew gray very young, you understand. And now they're both gone. Was you ever interested in Sacramento or somewhere east of here?"
"I see the kid standing next to a woman who turned gray at a young age, you know? And now they're both gone. Were you ever interested in Sacramento or somewhere east of here?"
"Stockton?" he asked. "I lived there for a while."
"Stockton?" he asked. "I lived there for a while."
"That's it. I see a river, and steamboats coming in, and there's the child again."
"That's it. I see a river with steamboats approaching, and there's the child again."
"A boy or a girl?"
"Boy or girl?"
She hesitated for a moment to dart a glance at him as swift as an arrow. Then she risked it. "A girl."
She paused for a moment to quickly look at him. Then she took a chance. "A girl."
He drew a long breath. "I don't quite understand."
He took a deep breath. "I don’t really understand."
"It certainly is a little girl, and she's with the lady with the gray hair. But wait a minute. Now I get a little boy, and he's crying."
"It’s definitely a little girl, and she’s with the woman with gray hair. But wait a second. Now I see a little boy, and he’s crying."
"Where is he?" came eagerly from Payson's lips.
"Where is he?" Payson asked excitedly.
"He's on this side. He's alive. I'll ask my guide." She plunged into another stupor, then shook herself, rubbed her forehead, wrung her hands.
"He's right here. He's alive. I'll ask my guide." She zoned out again, then came back to reality, rubbing her forehead and wringing her hands.
"I can't get it quite strong enough to-day, but I'll find out later. He seems to be mixed up with you, some way, not in what you might call business, but more personally. You're worried about him."
"I can't really understand it today, but I'll get to the bottom of it later. He seems to have some kind of connection to you, not in a business way, but more on a personal level. You're worried about him."
Mr. Payson, with a shrug of his shoulders, appeared to disclaim this.
Mr. Payson shrugged his shoulders, apparently refusing to accept this.
"Yes, you are! You may not realize it, but you are. The time will come when you understand what I mean. Now you're too much interested in other things. Your mind is way off—toward New York, like, or in that direction."
"Yes, you are! You may not realize it, but you truly are. There will be a time when you understand what I mean. Right now, you're too distracted by other things. Your mind is totally elsewhere—aimed at New York, or somewhere in that direction."
He looked puzzled.
He looked confused.
"Maybe it ain't as far as New York, but it's somewhere around there, and I see books and printing presses. Do you have anything to do with printing?"
"Maybe it’s not as far as New York, but it’s close enough, and I see books and printing presses. Do you work in printing?"
This he also disclaimed.
This he also denied.
"Funny!" she persisted. "I get you by a printing-press looking at a book and then I see you at a table writing."
"That's funny!" she said. "I see you by a printing press looking at a book, and then I see you at a table writing."
"I have done some writing, but it has never been printed."
"I've written some stuff, but it’s never been published."
"Well, it will be! My guide tells me that you have a great talent for literary writing, and it could be developed to a great success.
"Well, it definitely will! My guide let me know that you have a genuine talent for writing, and it could lead to amazing success."
"Now," she added, "you let me hold your hands a while till I get the magnetism stronger. Just hold them firm—that's right. Lord, you needn't squeeze them quite so hard!" She beamed upon him with obvious coquetry. "Now I'm going into a trance. I don't know whether Luella will come, or maybe little Eva. Eva's the cunningest little tot and as bright as a dollar. She's awful cute. You mustn't mind anything she says or does, though. Sometimes, I admit, she mortifies me, when sitters tell me what she's been up to. I've known her to sit on men's laps and kiss 'em and hug 'em, like she was their own daughter, but Lord, she don't know any better. She's innocent as a baby."
"Now," she said, "just hold my hands for a moment while I boost the energy. Just grip them gently—that's it. No need to squeeze."that“Hard!” She smiled at him flirtatiously. “I’m starting to zone out now. I’m not sure if Luella will show up, or maybe little Eva. Eva’s the cutest little thing and so sharp. She’s really adorable. But don’t take anything she says or does too seriously. I’ll admit, she sometimes embarrasses me when sitters tell me what she’s been up to. I’ve seen her sit on men’s laps, kiss them, and hug them like they were her own dad, but honestly, she doesn’t know any better. She’s as innocent as a baby.”
His face grew harder as she said this, but she proceeded, nevertheless, with her experiment, closing her eyes and sitting for a while in silence. Then her muscles twitched violently; she squirmed and wriggled her shoulders. Finally she spoke, in a high, squeaky falsetto, a fair ventriloquistic imitation of a child's voice.
His expression tensed when she said this, but she went on with her experiment, closing her eyes and sitting quietly for a moment. Then her muscles twitched sharply; she squirmed and shifted her shoulders. Finally, she spoke in a high, squeaky falsetto, a pretty good imitation of a child's voice.
"Good afternoon, Mr. Payson, I'm little Eva! I brought you some flowers, but you can't see 'em, 'cause they're spirit flowers. You don't look very well. Ain't you feelin' well to-day? I'm always well here, and it's lovely on this side."
"Good afternoon, Mr. Payson, I'm little Eva! I brought you some flowers, but you can't see them because they're spirit flowers. You don't look very well. Are you not feeling okay today? I'm always fine here, and it's beautiful on this side."
He made no response. Madam Spoll's soft hand, obviously controlled by her spirit guide, moved up Mr. Payson's arm and patted his cheek. He drew back suddenly.
He didn’t reply. Madam Spoll’s gentle hand, clearly led by her spirit guide, moved up Mr. Payson’s arm and patted his cheek. He pulled away abruptly.
"My!" little Eva exclaimed. "You frightened me! What a funny man you are! Won't you just let me smoove your hair, once? I'd love to. Oh, I think you're horrid! I'm just doin' to slap your face—there!" Which she did quite briskly.
"Wow!" little Eva said. "You scared me! You're such a funny guy! Can I just smooth your hair once? I’d really like to. Oh, I think you're terrible! I'm just going to slap your face—there!" And she did so quite quickly.
Mr. Payson loosened his hold with some annoyance.
Mr. Payson released his grip, feeling a bit irritated.
"Well, I ain't doin' to stay if you don't love me," the shrill voice went on. "I don't like men who don't love me. Good-by, old man, I'm doin'."
"Well, I'm not sticking around if you don't love me," the high-pitched voice went on. "I don'tlike"Men who don't love me. Goodbye, old man, I'm leaving."
There was another wriggle on the part of the medium, after which a lower-toned voice said:
There was another movement from the medium, and then a deeper voice said:
"How do you do! I'm Luella."
"Hi! I'm Luella."
He watched the medium's blank, expressionless face as she spoke.
He watched the medium's empty, emotionless face as she talked.
"Say, you ain't well, I can see that. Haven't you got a pain in your leg? Excuse me saying it, but I can feel it right there."
"Hey, I can see that you're not feeling well. Don't you have some pain in your leg? Sorry to bring it up, but I can sense it right there."
She touched him gently on the thigh.
She gently touched his thigh.
"Oh, that's only a touch of rheumatism," he replied.
"Oh, that's just some arthritis," he replied.
"No, it ain't," she said, "it's more serious than that. It's chronic, and it's growing worse. Sometimes it's so painful that you almost die of it, isn't it? I know where you got it; it come of an accident. I can see you in a big crowded house, like, and there's railroad trains coming and going, and you're crowded and jammed. You got internal injuries and a complication. You didn't realize it at the time, but it's growing worse every day. If you don't look out you'll pass out through it, but if you went right to work, you could be cured of it, before it gets too bad."
"No, it’s not," she said. "It’s more serious than that. It’s chronic, and it’s getting worse. Sometimes it hurts so much that you feel like you're about to die from it, right? I know how you got it; it was from an accident. I can picture you in a big, crowded place, with trains coming and going, and you're packed in tight. You have internal injuries and some complications. You didn’t realize it back then, but it’s getting worse every day. If you’re not careful, you might pass out from it, but if you just got back to work, you could get better before it gets too bad."
"What could I do about it?" he asked. "The doctors don't help me much."
"What can I do about it?" he asked. "The doctors aren't really helping me."
"Of course they don't. You haven't been to the right ones. I was an Indian doctor, and I can see just what's the matter with you. You need a certain kind of herb I used to use when I was on the flesh-plane in Idaho."
"Of course they don't. You just haven't found the right ones yet. I was a Native American doctor, and I can clearly identify what's wrong with you. You need a particular herb I used back when I was living in Idaho."
"Can't you help me, then?"
"Can't you just help me?"
"Oh, I've got to go now, they're calling to me. So good-by." Another wriggle and Madam Spoll was herself again.
"Oh, I have to go now, they're calling me. So, goodbye." With another wiggle, Madam Spoll returned to her usual self.
"Well, what did you get?" she asked when she recovered.
"So, what did you get?" she asked as she collected herself.
"Why, don't you know?"
"Don't you know?"
"No more'n a babe unborn," she said. "I was in a dead trance, and I never remember anything that happens. I hope little Eva didn't tease you any."
"I was just a baby before I was born," she said. "I was in a deep trance and don't remember anything that happened. I hope little Eva didn't annoy you too much."
"Who is the other one—Luella?"
"Who's the other one—Luella?"
"Why, she's an Indian princess that passed out about ten years back. She's got a great gift of diagnosing cases. She's helped my sitters a good deal."
"She was an Indian princess who passed away around ten years ago. She had an incredible talent for diagnosing cases. She helped my sitters a lot."
"She told me something about my trouble."
"She shared some insights about my issues."
"You mean about the gray-haired lady or the child?"
"Are you referring to the older woman with gray hair or the kid?"
"Oh, no, about my leg!"
"Oh no, my leg!"
"Did she, now? Well, what did I tell you! Seems to me you do look peaked and pale, like you was enjoying poor health. I noticed it when you first come in. I don't believe your blood's good. Luella don't prescribe ordinarily, but she can diagnose cases something wonderful. If I should tell you how many doctors in this town send their patients to me to be diagnosed before they dare to treat them themselves, you'd be surprised. Why, only the other day a lady come in here that was give up by four doctors for cancer, and Luella found it was only a boil in her kidney. She went to a magnetic healer and was cured in a week. Now she's doing her own work and taking care of her babies, keeping boarders and plans to go camping this very month."
"Did she, really? Well, what did I say! It seems to me you"doYou look a little tired and pale, like you're not feeling great. I noticed it as soon as you walked in. I doubt your blood work is good. Luella usually doesn't prescribe medications, but she can diagnose cases better than anyone else. If I told you how many doctors in this town send their patients to me for a diagnosis before considering any treatment themselves, you’d be surprised. Just the other day, a woman came in who had been given up on by four doctors for cancer, and Luella figured out it was just a boil on her kidney. She visited a magnetic healer and was cured in a week. Now she’s back to her normal life, taking care of her kids, renting out rooms, and plans to go camping this month.
"Who was the doctor?" Mr. Payson asked, much impressed.
"Who was the doctor?" Mr. Payson asked, clearly impressed.
"Doctor Masterson. He's up on Market Street somewhere. Perhaps I've got a card of his around. I'll see if I can find it."
"Doctor Masterson is somewhere on Market Street. I think I have one of his business cards somewhere. Let me see if I can find it."
She walked over to the mantel and fussed among its dusty ornaments, saying, with apparent concern, as she rummaged:
She walked over to the mantel and fiddled with its dusty decorations, saying, with a pretend look of concern, as she searched:
"I don't know as I ought to send you to Doctor Masterson, after all. You see, he ain't a man I like very much, and few do, I find. He don't stand very well with the Spiritual Society, nor with anybody else that I know of. He ain't quite on the square, do you understand what I mean? To be perfectly frank, I think he's a rascal. He has a bad reputation as a man, but all the same, he's a good medium, nobody denies that, and he does accomplish some marvelous cures! If Luella said your complaint was serious, she knows, and it looks to me like you must go to Doctor Masterson or die of it, for if he can't cure you, nobody can. He's certainly a marvelous healer."
I'm not sure if I should send you to Doctor Masterson after all. Honestly, I don't really like him, and it seems not many others do either. He doesn't have a good reputation with the Spiritual Society, or really with anyone I know. He's not exactly trustworthy, if you catch my drift. To be honest, I think he's a fraud. He has a bad reputation as a person, but still, he's a great medium, and nobody denies that.that"and he performs some amazing cures! If Luella says your problem is serious, she knows what she's talking about, and it looks like you'll need to see Doctor Masterson or risk dying from it, because if he can't help you, no one can. He’s really an incredible healer."
She found the card at last, and brought it over to Mr. Payson.
She finally found the card and handed it to Mr. Payson.
"Here it is, but you better not tell him I give it to you, for we ain't on very good terms, and I wouldn't want him to know that I was sending him business."
"Here it is, but you shouldn't tell him I gave it to you, because we’re not on good terms, and I don’t want him to know I’m sending him business."
As Mr. Payson rose to go, the medium stopped him with a gesture.
As Mr. Payson got up to leave, the medium stopped him with a gesture.
"Wait a minute," she said, passing her hand across her forehead. "Grace is here again and she says: Tell him that we're doing all we can on the spirit plane to help him and we want him to cheer up, for conditions are going to be more favorable in a little while, say, by the end of September.'"
"Wait a second," she said, wiping her forehead. "Grace is back, and she wants you to know: We're doing everything we can on the spirit plane to support you, and we need you to stay positive because things are going to improve soon, around the end of September."
She paused a moment and then added:
She took a moment and then said:
"Who's Clytie? Would that be the gray-haired lady?"
"Who’s Clytie? Is she the woman with gray hair?"
"What about Clytie?" He was instantly aroused.
"What about Clytie?" He became instantly alert.
"It don't seem to me like she's in the spirit, exactly. She's on the material plane. Let's see if I can get it more definite. Oh, Grace says she's your daughter."
"It doesn't seem like she's really in the spirit. She's focused on material things. Let me clarify. Oh, Grace says she's your daughter."
"That's true."
"That's true."
"What do you think of that? I get it very plain now. Grace says she's watching over Clytie and will help her all she can."
"What do you think about that? I get it now. Grace says she's watching over Clytie and will help her as much as possible."
"Can't she tell me anything more?"
"Can't she tell me something else?"
The medium became normal. "No, I guess that's about all I can do for you to-day. I think you got some good tests, specially when you consider it was the first time. When you come again I expect we can do better, and I'm sure we can find that little boy you was interested in."
The session went well. "I believe that's all I can help you with today. You did great, especially since it was your first time. When you return, I'm sure we can make progress, and I’m confident we can locate that little boy you were asking about."
Mr. Payson rose and stood before her, sedate, dignified, and said, in his impressive platform-manner:
Mr. Payson stood up and faced her, composed and dignified, and stated in his authoritative tone:
"I don't mind saying that I consider this very remarkable, Madam Spoll, very remarkable. I shall certainly call again sometime next week. I am much interested. Now, what is the charge, please?"
"I have to say, I'm really impressed, Madam Spoll, very impressed. I'll definitely stop by again next week. I'm very interested. So, what's the fee?"
"Oh, we'll only call this three dollars. My price is generally five, but I'm sort of interested in your case and I want you to be perfectly satisfied. You can just ring me up any time and make an appointment with me."
"Oh, let's just say this is three dollars. My usual price is five, but I'm really interested in your situation, and I want you to be totally satisfied. You can call me anytime to set up an appointment."
She bowed him out with a calm, pleasant smile.
She waved goodbye to him with a calm, friendly smile.
Down-stairs, Professor Vixley was awaiting her. With him was a shrewd-eyed, bald-headed, old man, with iron spectacles, his forehead wrinkled in horizontal lines, as if it had been scratched with a sharp comb. He had a three days' growth of red beard on his chin and cheeks, and his teeth, showing in a rift between narrow, bloodless lips, were almost black. He wore a greasy, plaid waistcoat, a celluloid collar much in need of the laundry and a ready-made butterfly bow.
Downstairs, Professor Vixley was waiting for her. Accompanying him was a keen-eyed, bald old man with iron glasses, his forehead lined with horizontal wrinkles as if scratched by a sharp comb. He had a three-day stubble of red beard on his chin and cheeks, and his teeth, visible through a gap between his narrow, colorless lips, were almost black. He wore a greasy plaid vest, a celluloid collar that obviously needed washing, and a pre-tied bow tie.
"Why, how d'you do, Doctor Masterson?" said Madam Spoll. "I was hoping you would get around to-day, so's we could talk business. I suppose you put him wise about Payson, Vixley?"
"Hey, Dr. Masterson," Madam Spoll said. "I was hoping you could come by today so we could talk about some business. I assume you let him know about Payson, Vixley?"
"Certainly," said the Professor. "We're goin' to share and share alike, and work him together as long as it lasts. How did you get on with him to-day?"
"Sure," the Professor said. "We're going to share equally and work together for as long as we can. How did it go with him today?"
"Oh, elegant," was the answer, as she took a seat on the couch and put up her feet. "I don't believe we're going to be able to use Flora, though."
"Oh, elegant," she said as she settled onto the couch and propped her feet up. "I don't think we'll be able to use Flora, though."
Professor Vixley's black eyes glistened and he grinned sensuously. "Why, couldn't you get a rise out of him?"
Professor Vixley's dark eyes gleamed playfully as he smiled teasingly. "Why couldn't you get a response from him?"
Madam Spoll shook her huge head decidedly. "No, that sort of game won't work on him. He ain't that kind. I went as far as I dared and give him a good chance, but he wouldn't stand for it."
Madam Spoll shook her big head decisively. "No, that kind of game won’t work on him. He’s not that type. I did everything I could and gave him a fair chance, but he wouldn’t tolerate it."
"That's all right, Gert," said Vixley, "I ain't sayin' but what you're a fine figure of a woman, but he's sixty and he might prefer somebody younger. You know how they go. Now, Flora, she's a peach. She'd catch any man, sure! She knows the ropes, too, and she can deliver the goods all right. Look at the way she worked Bennett. Why, he was dead stuck on her the first time he seen her. She put it all over Fancy at the first rattle out of the box."
"That's fine, Gert," Vixley said, "I'm not saying you're not an attractive woman, but he's sixty, and he might prefer someone younger. You know how it goes. Now, Flora, she's a catch. She could definitely attract any guy! She knows what she’s doing, and she can really deliver. Just look at how she dealt with Bennett. He was completely taken with her the first time he saw her. She totally outshined Fancy from the very beginning."
Again Madam Spoll's crisp, iron-gray curls shook a denial. "See here, Vixley!" she exclaimed, "I ain't been in this business for eighteen years without getting to know something about men. Bennett was a very different breed of dog. I can see a hole in a ladder, and I know what I'm talking about. Payson ain't up to any sort of fly game. He's straight, and he's after something different, you take my word for that. If there was anything in playing him that way, I'd be the first one to steer him on to Flora Flint, but he'd smell a mice if she got gay with him and he'd be so leary that we couldn't do nothing more with him."
Once again, Madam Spoll's sharp, iron-gray curls shook with disagreement. "Listen, Vixley!" she exclaimed, "I haven't been in this business for eighteen years without picking up a thing or two about men. Bennett was a totally different kind. I can spot a flaw from a distance, and I know what I'm talking about. Payson isn't into any kind of trickery. He's genuine, and he's after something completely different; trust me on that. If there was any chance of playing him like that, I'd be the first to send him to Flora Flint, but he'd catch on quickly if she started flirting with him, and he'd be so suspicious that we wouldn't be able to do anything more with him."
"Well, what did you get, then?" Vixley asked.
"Well, what"didyou get, then?" Vixley asked.
"Did you wire it up for me?" Doctor Masterson added.
"Did you set it up for me?" Dr. Masterson asked.
"Oh, I fixed you all right, Doc. He'll show up at your place, sure enough. That accident tip worked all right and I got him going pretty good about his leg. He's got your card and I give you a recommendation, I don't think! You want to look out about what you say about me. We ain't on speaking terms, you understand, and you're a fakir, for fair. You can get back at me all you want, only don't draw it hard enough to scare him away."
"Hey, I sorted that out for you, Doc. He'll definitely come to your place. That tip about the accident did the trick, and I got him really worked up about his leg. He has your card, but I’m not recommending you, that's for sure! You should be careful about what you say about me. We're not on good terms, okay? And you're a fraud, for real. You can try to get back at me if you want, just don’t scare him off with it."
Doctor Masterson grinned, showing his line of black fangs, and stuck his thumbs into his waistcoat pockets placidly. "Oh, I'm used to being knocked, don't mind me. I'll charge him for it. If I'm going to be the villain of this here drama, I'll do it up brown."
Dr. Masterson smiled, showing his black teeth, and casually put his thumbs in his waistcoat pockets. "Oh, I’m used to being criticized, so don’t worry about me. I’ll charge him for it. If I’m going to be the villain of this drama, I’ll do it right."
"Let's see now. I s'pose you can probably hold him about two months, can't you?" said Vixley, stroking his pointed black beard and spitting into the fireplace.
"Let's see. I assume you can probably keep him for around two months, right?" Vixley said, stroking his pointed black beard and spitting into the fireplace.
"Oh, not so long as that," said Madam Spoll. "We want to get to work on that book proposition. A month's plenty long enough. They ain't much money in it."
"Oh, not that long," said Madam Spoll. "We need to get going on that book idea. A month is more than enough. There's not much money in it."
"I don't know." Doctor Masterson shook his head. "I've strung 'em for six months many's the time."
"I don't know." Dr. Masterson shook his head. "I've done it for six months multiple times."
"Women, perhaps, but not men," said the Madam.
"Women, maybe, but definitely not men," said the Madam.
"Well, maybe. Men are liable to be in more of a hurry, of course."
"Well, maybe. Men definitely seem to be in more of a rush."
"And women ain't so much, with you, are they?"
"And women don't really matter to you, do they?"
The two men laughed cynically.
The two men laughed mockingly.
"Oh, they's more ways to work women than men, that's all," the doctor replied. "They're more interested in their symptoms, and they like to talk about 'em. Then, again, they's a more variety of complaints to choose from. I don't say I ain't had some pretty cases in my day."
"Oh, there are more ways to work with women than with men, that's all," the doctor said. "Women are more engaged with their symptoms, and they enjoy discussing them. Plus, there are more different kinds of complaints to consider. I'm not saying I haven't had some really interesting cases in my time."
"Say!" Madam Spoll interposed. "Who's having a circle to-night—Mayhew?"
"Hey!" Madam Spoll interrupted. "Who's throwing a party tonight—Mayhew?"
"Let's see—it's Friday, ain't it? Yes, Mayhew and Sadie Crum," Vixley replied.
"Let’s see—it's Friday, right? Yeah, Mayhew and Sadie Crum," Vixley said.
"Well, I s'pose we got to put 'em wise about Payson," said the Madam. "He's got the bug now and he's pretty sure to make the rounds."
"Well, I think we need to update them about Payson," said the Madam. "He's gotten really into it now and he's probably going to be making the rounds."
"Can't we keep him dark?" said Vixley. "He's our game and they might possibly ring him in."
"Can’t we keep him hidden?" Vixley asked. "He's our treasure, and they might try to capture him."
"No, that won't do," she answered emphatically. "We got to play fair. They've always been square with us, and they won't catch him, I'll see to that. Mayhew's straight enough and if Sadie tries to get gay with us, we can fix her and she knows it. And the more easy tests he gets, the better for us. It'll keep him going, and so long as they don't go too far, it'll help us. The sooner he gets so he don't want to impose test conditions, the better, and they can help convert him for us. I'll ring up Mayhew now. I've got a good hunch that Payson will show up there to-night."
"No, that won't work," she said firmly. "We have to be fair. They've always been honest with us, and they won't catch him; I’ll make sure of that. Mayhew is honest enough, and if Sadie tries to mess with us, we can handle her, and she knows it. The easier tests he receives, the better for us. It’ll keep him motivated, and as long as they don’t go overboard, it’ll help us. The sooner he reaches a point where he doesn't want to set test conditions, the better, and they can help us turn him around. I’ll call Mayhew now. I have a strong feeling that Payson will show up there tonight."
She raised her bulk from the couch and went to the telephone by the window, calling for Mayhew's number. When she had got it, she said:
She got up from the couch and walked to the phone by the window, dialing Mayhew's number. Once she got it, she said:
"Is this number thirty-one? ... Yes, I'm number fifteen.... Sure! Oh, pretty good! ... I got a tip for you. I'm playing a six-year-old for the handicap, named Oliver. Carries sixty pounds, colors blue and gray, ten hands, jockey is Payson. He's a ten-to-one shot. My wife Grace lived in Stockton. Do what you can for me, but keep your hands off, do you understand? Numbers forty and thirteen are with me in this deal and we'll fix it for you if you stand in ... yes, all right! If he shows up let me know to-morrow morning, sure."
"Is this number thirty-one? ... Yes, I'm number fifteen.... Sure! Oh, pretty good! ... I've got a tip for you. I'm betting on a six-year-old horse named Oliver. He weighs sixty pounds, has blue and gray colors, stands ten hands tall, and the jockey is Payson. He's a ten-to-one shot. My wife Grace is from Stockton. Do what you can for me, but keep your hands off, okay? Numbers forty and thirteen are involved in this deal with me, and we'll help you out if you cooperate ... yes, sounds good! If he shows up, let me know tomorrow morning, alright?"
She turned to the two men. "I guess that's all right now."
She looked at the two men. "I think that’s all for now."
"What's all that about Stockton?" Vixley asked.
"What's happening with Stockton?" Vixley asked.
"He lived there once and there's something more about his wife or something. Mayhew may fish it out of him, and if he does I'll put you on."
"He used to live there, and there's something else about his wife or something. Mayhew might get it out of him, and if he does, I'll let you know."
"I ain't seen him yet," said the doctor, "but I guess I'll recognize him. Sixty years old, Oliver Payson, one hundred and sixty pounds, blue eyes and gray hair, six feet tall. Are you sure he's a ten-to-one, though? That cuts more ice than anything."
"I haven't seen him yet," the doctor said, "but I think I'll recognize him. He's sixty years old, named Oliver Payson, weighs one hundred sixty pounds, has blue eyes and gray hair, and is six feet tall. Are you sure he's a ten-to-one shot, though? That really matters."
"Oh, sure!" said Madam Spoll. "Why, he swallowed the whole dose. He ain't doing no skeptic business. He thinks he's an investigator. Wait till you hear him talk and you'll understand. Not religious, you know, but a good old sort. He's caught all right, and if we jolly him along, we can polish him off good."
"Oh, definitely!" said Madam Spoll. "He completely took the whole dose. He’s not acting doubtful at all. He thinks he’s on some kind of investigation. Just wait until you hear him talk, and you’ll understand. Not religious, but a decent guy. He’s definitely trapped, and if we keep him entertained, we can look after him well."
"They ought to be some good materializin' graft in that wife proposition. Grace, was it? We might turn him over to Flora for that." This from Vixley.
"There should be some good money-making opportunities with that wife idea. Grace, right? We could hand him off to Flora for that." This was from Vixley.
"I've been thinking of that," said Madam Spoll, "but I don't know whether he'll stand for it or not. It won't be anywheres near the snap it was with Bennett, in full daylight, and we'll have to have special players. I believe I can put my hands on one or two that can help us out, though. Miss French for one; she's got four good voices. Then there's a young girl I got my eye on that'll do anything I say. She's slim and she can work an eight-inch panel as slick as soap; and she's got a memory for names and faces that beats the directory. Besides, I believe she's really psychic. I've seen her do some wonderful things at mind-reading."
"I've been thinking about that," said Madam Spoll, "but I'm not sure if he'll agree to it. It won’t be nearly as easy as it was with Bennett, in broad daylight, and we’ll need some special people for this. I think I can find a couple who can assist us, though. Miss French, for example; she has four fantastic voices. Then there’s a young girl I'm considering who will do anything I ask. She’s slim and can work an eight-inch panel as smoothly as soap; plus, she has an incredible ability to remember names and faces that surpasses any directory. Also, I really believe she has some psychic abilities. I’ve seen her perform some amazing feats with mind-reading."
"No, can she really!" said Vixley.
"No, can she really!" Vixley exclaimed.
"Oh, I used to be clairaudient myself when I begun," said Madam Spoll a little sadly. "I could catch a name right out of the air, half the time. I've gave some wonderful tests in my day, but you can't never depend upon it, and when you work all the week, sick or well, drunk or sober, you have to put water in the milk and then it's bound to go from you. You have to string 'em sooner or later. This girl's a dandy at it, though, but that'll all wait. There's enough to do before we get to that part of the game. I expect I had better go out and see Sadie Crum myself. I don't trust her telephone. She's got a ten-party line, what do you think of that?"
“Oh, I used to be clairaudient myself when I started,” Madam Spoll said a bit sadly. “I could pick up a name right out of nowhere half the time. I’ve done some amazing tests in my day, but you can never really rely on it. When you work all week, whether you’re sick or well, drunk or sober, you have to water it down, and then it’s bound to fade. You have to keep people engaged sooner or later. This girl is really good at it, though, but that can wait. There’s a lot to do before we get to that part of the game. I think I should go out and see Sadie Crum myself. I don’t trust her phone. She’s got a ten-party line; what do you think of that?”
"A ten-party line don't do for business," said Vixley, "but it's pretty good for rubberin'. I've got some pretty good dope off my sister's wire. She spends pretty near all her time on it and it does come in handy."
"A ten-party line isn't ideal for business," Vixley said, "but it's pretty good for eavesdropping. I've picked up some useful info from my sister's line. She spends most of her time on it, and it really helps."
"Oh, pshaw!" Madam Spoll looked disgusted. "I ain't got time to spend that way. What's the use anyway? They ain't but one rule necessary to know in this business, and that is: All men is conceited, and all women is vain."
"Oh, come on!" Madam Spoll said with disgust. "I don't have time to waste like that. What's the point anyway? There’s really only one rule you need to know in this business: All men are arrogant, and all women are vain."
"That's right!" Vixley assented. "Only I got another that works just as good; all women want to think they are misunderstood, and all men want to think they understand. Ain't that right, Doc?"
"Exactly!" Vixley replied. "But I have another one that's just as good; all women want to feel misunderstood, and all men want to feel like they understand. Right, Doc?"
Masterson grinned. "I guess likely you ought to know, if anybody does. But I got a little one of my own framed up, too. How's this? All men want to be heroes and all women want to be martyrs."
Masterson smiled. "I suppose you should know this, if anyone does. But I came up with my own idea too. How about this? All guys want to be heroes and all women want to be martyrs."
The three laughed cynically together. They had learned their practical psychology in a thorough school. Madam Spoll chuckled for some time pleasantly.
The three laughed sarcastically together. They had learned practical psychology thoroughly. Madam Spoll chuckled for a bit, clearly having a good time.
"You're the one had ought to write a book, Masterson. I'll bet it would beat out Payson's!"
"You should totally write a book, Masterson. I bet it would be way better than Payson's!"
"Lord!" said Vixley. "If I was to write down the things that have happened to me, just as they occurred—"
"Wow!" said Vixley. "If I were to write down everything that has happened to me, just as it happened—"
"It wouldn't be fit to print," Madam Spoll added. Vixley looked flattered.
"It wouldn't be appropriate to publish," Madam Spoll said. Vixley looked pleased.
"How about that pickle-girl?" he asked next.
"What do you think about that pickle girl?" he asked next.
"What's that?" said Doctor Masterson.
"What's that?" asked Dr. Masterson.
"Oh, a new graft of Gertie's. Did she come, Gert?"
"Oh, is this a new graft from Gertie's? Did Gert show up?"
"I should say she did," Madam Spoll replied. "And I got her on the string staking out dopes, too. Why, she's mixed up with a fellow at the Risdon Iron Works, and she don't dare to say her soul's her own since she told me."
"I can definitely say she has," Madam Spoll replied. "And I have her under control, keeping a watchful eye on things too. You see, she's involved with a guy at the Risdon Iron Works, and she doesn't even feel like she can call herself independent ever since she confided in me."
"Nothin' like a good scandal to hold on to people by," Masterson remarked. "Where'd you get her?"
"Nothing grabs people's attention like a good scandal," Masterson said. "Where did you find her?"
"Oh, she floated in. I give her a reading and found out she worked in a pickle factory down on Sixth Street where there are fifty or more girls. Soon as I found out the handle to work her by, I made her a proposition to tip off what's doing in her shop. She makes her little report, steers the girls up here, and then she comes round and tells me who they are and all about 'em."
"Oh, she came in effortlessly. I got to know her and found out she worked at a pickle factory on Sixth Street with around fifty other girls. As soon as I figured out how to collaborate with her, I offered her a deal to share the inside info on what’s going on in her workplace. She compiles her little reports, brings the girls up here, and then she comes back and tells me everything about them."
"That's what I call a good wholesale business," said Vixley enviously. "I wish I could work it as slick as that. She uses the peek-hole in the screen, I suppose?"
"That's what I call a fantastic wholesale business," Vixley said enviously. "I wish I could operate it as smoothly as that. I assume she uses the peephole in the screen?"
"Sometimes, and sometimes she sits behind the window curtain up-stairs."
"Sometimes, she sits behind the window curtain upstairs."
"You have to give yourself away, that's the only trouble," said Doctor Masterson.
"You need to let yourself go; that's the only problem," said Doctor Masterson.
"Oh, no," Madam Spoll remarked easily, "I just tell her that I can't always get everybody's magnetism, though of course I can always get hers. That gives her an idea she's important, don't you see? Then I can always lay anything suspicious to the Diakkas. Evil spirits are a great comfort."
"Oh, no," Madam Spoll said casually, "I just told her that I can't always sense everyone's energy, but I can always sense hers. That makes her feel important, you know? Then I can always blame anything strange on the Diakkas. Evil spirits are really convenient."
"And anyways, if she should want to tell anything," Vixley suggested, "you can everlastingly blacklist her at the factory with what you know."
"And if she wants to share anything," Vixley suggested, "you can always blacklist her at the factory with what you know."
"Yes," Madam Spoll assented; "she's got a record herself, only she hasn't got sense enough to realize on it the way I do on mine. Is they any bigger fool than a girl that's in love?"
"Yes," Madam Spoll agreed, "she's got her own past, but she doesn't have the awareness to see it like I see mine. Is there anyone bigger than a fool than a girl who's in love?"
"Only a man that is," Vixley offered sagely.
"Only a man who is," Vixley said thoughtfully.
"Oh, men!" she exclaimed contemptuously. "I believe they ain't more'n but three real ones alive to-day!"
"Oh,men!" she said dismissively. "I doubt there are more than three real ones still alive today!"
The Professor's eyes snapped. "Well, they's women enough, thank the Lord!"
The Professor's eyes got wide. "Well, there are a lot of women, thank God!"
"Well," said Doctor Masterson, "I got to go to work; I'm keeping office hours in the evening now and I have to hump. So long, Gertie, I'll be all ready for Payson, but you and Vixley have got to keep jollying him along. You want me to hold him about a month? I'll see what I can do, and if I get a lead, I'll let you know." He shook hands and left them.
"Well," said Doctor Masterson, "I need to get to work; I'm keeping evening office hours now and I have to move quickly. Bye, Gertie, I'll be ready for Payson, but you and Vixley need to keep encouraging him. Do you want me to keep him for about a month? I'll see what I can do, and if I get any information, I'll let you know." He shook hands and left them.
"I ain't so sure of the Doc as I'd like to be," said Madam Spoll after he had gone.
"I'm not as confident about the Doc as I would like to be," said Madam Spoll after he had left.
"Nor me neither," Vixley replied. "We've got to watch him, I expect, but he'll do for a starter and we can fix him if he gets funny. There ain't nothin' like coöperation, Gertie."
"Me neither," Vixley replied. "I guess we need to watch him, but he's a solid start, and we can handle it if he acts strange. There's nothing like teamwork, Gertie."
As Madam Spoll sat down again to open a bottle of beer she had taken from beneath the wash-stand, Professor Vixley began to twirl his fingers in his lap and snicker to himself.
As Madam Spoll settled back down to pop open a beer she had taken from under the washstand, Professor Vixley began twirling his fingers in his lap and chuckling to himself.
"What are you laughing at, Vixley?" she asked, pouring out two frothing glasses.
"What are you laughing at, Vixley?" she asked, pouring two bubbly glasses.
"I was just a-thinkin' about Pierpont Thayer. Don't you remember that dope who went nuts on spiritualism and committed suicide?"
"I was just thinking about Pierpont Thayer. Don’t you remember that guy who got really into spiritualism and ended up taking his own life?"
"No, I don't just recall it; what about it?"
"No, I don't just remember it; what's going on?"
"Why, he got all wound up in the circles here—Sadie Crum, she had him on the string for a year, till he didn't know where he was at. He took it so hard that one day he up and shot hisself and left a note pinned on to his bed that said: 'I go to test the problem.' Lord! I'd 'a' sold every one of my tricks and all hers to him for a five-dollar bill! Why didn't he come to me to test his problem? He'd 'a' found out quick enough."
You know, he got really involved in these groups—Sadie Crum had him completely under her control for a year, to the point where he didn’t even realize what was happening. He took it so hard that one day he just killed himself and left a note pinned to his bed that said: 'I go to test the problem.' Wow! I would have sold every one of my tricks and all of hers to him for a five-dollar bill! Why didn’t he come to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?me"to test his issue? He would have solved it pretty quickly."
"Yes, and after you'd told him all about how it was done, I'll guarantee that I could have converted him again in twenty minutes."
"Yeah, and after you explained everything to him, I bet I could have convinced him again in twenty minutes."
"I guess that's right," said Vixley. "Them that want to believe are goin' to, and you can't prevent 'em, no matter what you do. They're like hop fiends—they've got to have their dope whether or no, and just so long as they can dream it out they're happy."
"I guess that's true," Vixley said. "People who want to believe will do it no matter what. They’re like addicts—they need their fix whether it’s good for them or not, and as long as they can picture it, they're satisfied."
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPTER 8
ILLUMINATION
LIGHTING
It is easy to imagine the virtuous pride with which the civil engineer, Jasper O'Farrell, set about the laying out of the town of San Francisco in 1846. Here was the ideal site for a city—a peninsula lying like a great thumb on the hand of the mainland, between the Pacific Ocean and a deep, land-locked bay, an area romantically configured of hills and valleys, with picturesque mountain and water views, the setting sun in the west and Mount Diablo a sentinel in the east; to the northward, the sea channel of the Golden Gate overhung by the foot-hills of Tamalpais.
It's easy to imagine the proud determination with which the civil engineer, Jasper O'Farrell, began planning the layout of San Francisco in 1846. This was the ideal location for a city—a peninsula shaped like a giant thumb on the mainland's hand, nestled between the Pacific Ocean and a deep, sheltered bay, boasting a beautiful landscape of hills and valleys, with breathtaking mountain and water views, the setting sun in the west, and Mount Diablo towering in the east; to the north, the Golden Gate channel is bordered by the foothills of Tamalpais.
There was still chance to amend and improve the old town site of Yerba Buena, the little Spanish settlement by the cove in the harbor, whose straight, narrow streets had been artlessly ruled by Francisco de Haro, alcalde of the Mission Dolores. He had marked out upon the ground, northerly, La Calle de la Fundacion and the adjacent squares necessary for the little port of entry in 1835. Four years later, when Governor Alvarado directed a new survey of the place, Jean Vioget extended the original lines with mathematical precision to the hills surrounding the valley; and it would have been possible to correct that artistic blunder of the simple-minded alcalde. But Jasper O'Farrell had seen military service with General Sutter; his ways were stern and severe, his esthetic impulses, if he had any, were heroically subdued. Market Street, indeed, he permitted to run obliquely, though it went straight as a bullet towards the Twin Peaks. The rest of the city he made one great checkerboard, in defiance of its natural topography.
There was still a chance to fix and improve the old town site of Yerba Buena, the small Spanish settlement by the cove in the harbor. Its straight, narrow streets had been simply laid out by Francisco de Haro, the mayor of Mission Dolores. He had marked out La Calle de la Fundacion to the north, along with the nearby squares needed for the small port of entry in 1835. Four years later, when Governor Alvarado ordered a new survey of the area, Jean Vioget extended the original lines with mathematical accuracy to the hills surrounding the valley; it could have been possible to correct that artistic error of the simple-minded mayor. However, Jasper O'Farrell had served in the military with General Sutter; his methods were strict and harsh, and any artistic impulses he may have had were greatly restrained. He actually allowed Market Street to run at an angle, even though it shot straight towards the Twin Peaks. He designed the rest of the city as a giant checkerboard, ignoring its natural landscape.
As one might constrict the wayward fancies of a gipsy maiden to the cold, tight-laced ethics of a puritanical creed, so O'Farrell bound the city that was to be for ever to a gridiron of right-angled streets and blocks of parallelograms. He knew no compromise. His streets took their straight and narrow way, up hill and down dale, without regard to grade or expense. Unswerving was their rectitude. Their angles were exactly ninety degrees of his compass, north and south, east and west. Where might have been entrancingly beautiful terraces, rising avenue above avenue to the heights, preserving the master-view of the continent, now the streets, committed to his plan, are hacked out of the earth and rock, precipitous, inaccessible, grotesque. So sprawls the fey, leaden-colored town over its dozen hills, its roads mounting to the sky or diving to the sea.
Just like someone might try to limit the unpredictable whims of a gypsy girl with the strict, confining morals of a puritan belief, O'Farrell restricted the city that was meant to be eternal to a grid of right-angled streets and blocks of parallelograms. He accepted no compromises. His streets followed their straight and narrow paths, going up hills and down valleys, no matter the terrain or cost. Their straightness was unyielding. Their angles were exactly ninety degrees on his compass, north and south, east and west. Where there could have been stunning terraces, rising from one avenue to the next to maintain the breathtaking view of the continent, instead the streets, bound to his design, are cut out of earth and rock, steep, inaccessible, and strange. Thus, the oddly shaped, dull-colored town sprawls across its dozen hills, with its roads climbing to the sky or plunging to the sea.
So the stranger beholds San Francisco, the Improbable. Its pageantry is unrolled for all to see at first glance. Never was a city so prodigal of its friendship and its wealth. She salutes one on every crossing, welcoming the visitor openly and frankly with her western heart. In every little valley where the slack, rattling cables of her car-lines slap and splutter over the pulleys, some great area of the town exhibits a rising colony of blocks stretching up and over a shoulder of the hill to one side and to the other. Atop every crest one is confronted with farther districts lying not only beneath but opposite, across lower levels and hollows, flanking one's point of vantage with rival summits. San Francisco is agile in displaying her charms. As you are whirled up and down on the cable-car, she moves stealthily about you, now lagging behind in steep declivities, now dodging to right or left in stretches of plain or uplifted hillsides, now hurrying ahead to surprise you with a terrifying ascent crowned with palaces. Now she is all water-front and sailors' lodging-houses; in a trice she turns Chinatown, then shocks you with a Spanish, Italian or negro quarter. Past the next rise, you find her whimsical, fantastic with garish flats and apartment houses. She lurks in and about thousands of little wooden houses, and beyond, she drops a little park into your path, discloses a stretch of shimmering bay or unveils magnificently the green, gently-sloping expanse of the Presidio.
So the stranger sees San Francisco, the Unlikely. Its sights are on display for everyone to notice right away. No city has ever been so generous with its warmth and resources. She greets you at every corner, welcoming visitors sincerely and openly with her western spirit. In every little valley, where the loose, rattling cables of her streetcars clatter over the pulleys, a large part of the city reveals a growing cluster of blocks climbing up and over the hills on either side. At the top of each peak, you’re met with more neighborhoods not only below but also across lower levels and dips, surrounding your view with varying heights. San Francisco is quick to flaunt her charms. As you’re whisked up and down on the cable car, she slyly shifts around you, sometimes lagging behind on steep hills, sometimes darting to the right or left across flat areas or elevated slopes, and sometimes rushing ahead to surprise you with a daunting climb topped with impressive buildings. Now she’s all waterfront and sailors' lodgings; in an instant, she transforms into Chinatown, then astonishes you with a Spanish, Italian, or Black neighborhood. Just beyond the next rise, you find her playful, colorful with vibrant flats and apartment buildings. She’s nestled among thousands of little wooden homes, and beyond that, she places a small park in your way, reveals a stretch of sparkling bay, or dramatically unveils the green, gently-sloping landscape of the Presidio.
No other city has so many points of view, none allures the stranger so with coquetry of originality and fantasy. Some cities have single dominant hills; but she is all hills, they are a vital part of herself. They march down into the town and one can not escape them, they stride north and west and must be climbed. The important lines of traffic accept these conditions and plunge boldly up and down upon their ways. And so, going or returning from his home, the city is always with the citizen—from Nob Hill he sees ships in the harbor and the lights of the Mission; from Kearney Street he keeps his view of Telegraph Hill and Twin Peaks—the San Franciscan is always in San Francisco, the city of extremes.
No other city offers so many viewpoints, and none captivates visitors with its charm and creativity like this one. While some cities have a single prominent hill, this city is made up of hills, which are a key part of its identity. They rise throughout the area, and you can't escape them; they stretch to the north and west and need to be climbed. Major routes adapt to this landscape, boldly going up and down along their paths. So, whether you're heading out or coming home, the city is always part of its residents' lives—from Nob Hill, you can see ships in the harbor and the lights of the Mission; from Kearney Street, you can enjoy views of Telegraph Hill and Twin Peaks—San Franciscans are always surrounded by San Francisco, the city of extremes.
Of all this topographical chaos, the most spectacular spot is Telegraph Hill. To the eastward on the harbor side, it rises a sheer precipice over a hundred feet high, where a concrete company has quarried stone for three decades despite protest, appeal, injunction and the force of arms. To the north and west the hill falls away into a jumble of streets, cliffed and hollowed like the billows of the sea, crusted with queer little houses of the Latin quarter.
Among all this confusing landscape, the most striking spot is Telegraph Hill. To the east, on the harbor side, it rises straight up over a hundred feet, where a concrete company has been mining stone for thirty years despite protests, appeals, court orders, and even confrontations. To the north and west, the hill slopes down into a chaotic jumble of streets, shaped and hollowed out like ocean waves, filled with quirky little houses from the Latin quarter.
Francis Granthope, after the Chinese supper, had found himself swayed by an obsession. The thought of Clytie Payson was insistent in his mind. She troubled him. He recognized the symptom with a grim sense of its ridiculousness. It was, according to his theory, the first sign of love; but the idea of his being in love was absurd. Certainly he desired her, and that ardently. She stimulated him, she stirred his fancy. But he was jealous of his freedom; he would not be snared by a woman's eyes. Marriage, indeed, he had contemplated, but, to his mind, marriage was but a part of the game, a condition which would insure for him an attractive companion, a desirable standing; in short, a point of vantage. What had begun to chafe him, now, was a sort of compulsion that Clytie had put upon him. Somehow he could not be himself with her—he was self-conscious, timid—he was sensitive to her vibrations, he was swayed by her fine moods and impulses. Though the strain was gentle, still she coerced him. He felt an impulse to shake himself free.
After the Chinese dinner, Francis Granthope found himself overwhelmed by an obsession. The thought of Clytie Payson lingered in his mind. She troubled him. He recognized this feeling with a grim awareness of its absurdity. According to his theory, it was the first sign of love, but the idea of being in love seemed ridiculous to him. He definitely desired her, and he did so intensely. She fascinated him and sparked his imagination. But he valued his freedom too much; he wouldn’t let himself be caught by a woman’s allure. He had considered marriage, but to him, it was just part of the game—a way to secure an attractive partner and maintain a respectable status; in short, a strategic advantage. What was beginning to trouble him now was the kind of pressure Clytie exerted on him. Somehow, he couldn’t be his true self around her—he felt self-conscious and timid—attuned to her emotions, swayed by her subtle moods and impulses. Although the pressure was gentle, it still felt imposing. He felt a strong urge to break free.
In this temper, he decided, while he was at dinner, to see her, and, if he could, regain possession of the situation, master her by the use of those arts by which he had so often won before. He would, at least, if he could not cajole her, assert his independence. No doubt he had been misled by her claims of intuitive power. He would put that to the test, as well.
In this state of mind, he decided, while having dinner, to see her and, if possible, regain control of the situation using the same tactics he had successfully used before. At the very least, if he couldn't charm her, he would assert his independence. He was definitely fooled by her claims of intuitive ability. He would test that as well.
It was already after sunset when he started across Union Square. Kearney Street was alight with electric lamps and humming with life. He walked north, passing the gayer retail shopping district towards the cheaper stores, pawnshops and quack doctors' offices to where the old Plaza, rising in a green slope to Chinatown, displayed the little Stevenson fountain with its merry gilded ship. Here the waifs and the strays of the night were already wandering, and he responded to frequent appeals for charity.
It was already past sunset when he began walking through Union Square. Kearney Street was bright with electric lights and buzzing with energy. He headed north, passing the bustling shopping area towards the more budget-friendly shops, pawn stores, and the offices of dubious doctors, to where the old Plaza climbed in a green slope to Chinatown, featuring the small Stevenson fountain with its cheerful gilded ship. Here, the lost and lonely of the night were already wandering, and he frequently responded to requests for help.
Beyond was the dance-hall district, where women of the town were promenading, seeking their prey; sailors and soldiers descended into subterranean halls of light and music. Then came the Italian quarter with its restaurants and saloons.
Beyond lay the dance-hall district, where the town's women were out walking, searching for their targets; sailors and soldiers headed into lively underground spots filled with light and music. Next was the Italian neighborhood, known for its restaurants and bars.
He paused where Montgomery Avenue diverged, leading to the North Beach, consulted his watch, and found that it was too early to call. He decided to kill time by going up Telegraph Hill, and kept on up Kearney Street.
He stopped where Montgomery Avenue split towards North Beach, checked his watch, and realized it was too early to make the call. He decided to kill some time by going up Telegraph Hill and continued up Kearney Street.
Across Broadway, it mounted suddenly in an incline so steep, that ladder-like frameworks flat upon the ribbed concrete sidewalks were necessary for ascent. Two blocks the hill rose thus, encompassed by disconsolate and wretched little houses, with alleys plunging down from the street into the purlieus of the quarter; then it ran nearly level to the foot of the hill. The track there was up steps and across hazardous platforms, clambering up and up to a steep path gullied by the winter rains, and at last, by a stiff climb, to the summit of the hill.
Across Broadway, the ground suddenly sloped up at such a steep angle that ladder-like structures lying flat on the textured concrete sidewalks were necessary to climb it. The hill rose this way for two blocks, surrounded by shabby and dilapidated little houses, with alleys dropping down from the street into the neighborhoods below; then it leveled off at the base of the hill. The path there went up steps and across precarious platforms, climbing higher and higher to a steep trail worn down by winter rains, and finally, after a tough ascent, to the top of the hill.
From here one could see almost the whole peninsula, the town falling away in waves of hill and valley to the west. The bay lay beneath him, the docks flat and square, as if drawn on a map, red-funneled steamers lying alongside. In the fairway, vessels rode at anchor, lighted by the moon. The top of the hill was commanded by a huge, castellated, barn-like white structure which had once been used as a pleasure pavilion, but was now deserted, save by a rascally herd of tramps. At a near view its ruined, deserted grandeur showed unkempt and dingy. By its side, a city park, crowning the crest, scantily cultured and improved, indicated the first rude beginning of formal arrangement. Moldering, displaced concrete walls and seats showed what had been done and neglected.
From here, you could see nearly the entire peninsula, with the town gradually fading into rolling hills and valleys to the west. Below was the bay, where the docks looked flat and square, almost like they were drawn on a map, with red-funneled steamers docked side by side. In the channel, ships were anchored, glowing in the moonlight. At the top of the hill was a huge, castle-like white building that used to be a pleasure pavilion but was now empty, except for a troublesome group of homeless people. Up close, its ruined, abandoned grandeur looked unkempt and shabby. Next to it, a city park topped the hill, poorly maintained and developed, representing a rough first attempt at formal landscaping. Crumbling, weathered concrete walls and benches revealed what had been done and then neglected.
He skirted the eastern slope of the hill, went up and down one-sided streets, streets that dipped and slid longitudinally, streets tilted transversely, keeping along a path at the top till he came to the cliff.
He steered clear of the eastern side of the hill, moving up and down streets that slanted and dropped, streets that leaned to the side, following a path along the top until he got to the cliff.
Here was the prime scandal of the town, naked in all its horror. The quarrymen had, with their blasting, robbed the hill inch by inch, foot by foot and acre by acre. Already a whole city block had disappeared, caving gradually away to tumble to the talus of gravel at the foot of the steep slope. For years, the neighborhood had been terrorized by this irresistible, ever-approaching fate. The edge of the precipice drew nearer and nearer the houses, bit off a corner of the garden here, ate away a piece of fence there, till the danger-line approached the habitations themselves. Nor did it stop there; it crept below the floors, it sapped the foundations till the house had to be abandoned. Then with a crash, some afternoon, the whole structure would fall into the hollow. House after house had disappeared, family after family had been ruined. The crime was rank and outrageous, but it had not been stopped.
The biggest scandal in town was exposed in all its horror. The quarry workers had blasted away the hill inch by inch, foot by foot, and acre by acre. An entire city block had already disappeared, gradually collapsing and landing in the pile of gravel at the bottom of the steep slope. For years, the neighborhood had been terrorized by this unstoppable, looming fate. The edge of the cliff was getting closer to the houses, eating away at a corner of the garden here, eroding a piece of fence there, until the danger line was right at the homes themselves. And it didn’t stop there; it crept beneath the floors, weakened the foundations until the house had to be abandoned. Then, with a crash one afternoon, the entire structure would fall into the void. House after house had vanished, family after family had been destroyed. The crime was obvious and outrageous, but it hadn’t been stopped.
As Granthope walked, he saw bits of such deserted residences. Here a flight of stone steps on the verge of the height, there fences running giddily off into the air or drain-pipes, broken, sticking over the edge. The hazardous margin was now fenced off—at any moment a huge mass might slip away and slide thundering below. At the foot of the cliff stood the lead-colored building housing the stone-crusher, whose insatiate appetite had caused this sacrifice of property. It was ready to feed again on the morrow.
As Granthope walked, he noticed remnants of long-abandoned houses. Here, a set of stone steps at the edge of a slope; there, fences leaning awkwardly into the air or broken drainpipes sticking out over the edge. The hazardous area was now fenced off—at any moment, a large section could collapse and fall below. At the bottom of the cliff stood the gray building that housed the stone-crusher, whose relentless demand had caused this loss of property. It was set to start up again the next day.
He walked to the edge and looked down a sharp incline, a few rods away from the most dangerous part of the cliff. He was outside the fence, now, with nothing between him and the slope. As he stood there, a dog barked suddenly behind him. He turned—his foot slipped upon a stone, twisted under him, and he fell outward. He clutched at the loose dirt, but could not save himself and rolled over and over down the slope. Forty feet down his head struck a boulder and he lost consciousness.
He walked to the edge and looked down a steep slope, a short distance from the most dangerous part of the cliff. Now he was outside the fence, with nothing between him and the drop. As he stood there, a dog suddenly barked behind him. He turned—his foot slipped on a stone, twisted underneath him, and he fell outward. He tried to grab onto the loose dirt to save himself, but he rolled down the slope instead. Forty feet down, his head hit a boulder, and he lost consciousness.
He came to himself with a blinding, splitting pain in his head; his body was stiff and cold in the night air. He lay half-way down the slope, his hands and face were scratched and bleeding, his clothes were torn. He was motionless for some time, endeavoring to collect his senses, wondering vaguely what to do. Then he stirred feebly, tried his limbs to see what damage had been done and found he had broken no bones. His ankle, however, was badly strained, and it ached severely. As he sank back again, far down the hill towards the crusher building, a voice came up to him:
He woke up with a blinding, sharp pain in his head; his body was stiff and cold in the night air. He was lying halfway down the slope, with his hands and face scratched and bleeding, and his clothes were torn. He stayed still for a moment, trying to collect his thoughts, wondering vaguely what to do next. Then he moved slightly, checked his limbs for injuries, and discovered he had no broken bones. However, his ankle was badly sprained and throbbed painfully. As he sank back down the hill toward the crusher building, a voice called out to him:
"Francis! Francis!"
"Fran! Fran!"
It penetrated his consciousness slowly. Still a little dazed, he rolled over and looked down to the deserted street below. He tried to rise and his ankle crumpled under him. He answered as loud as he could cry, then lay there watching.
It gradually hit him. Still somewhat disoriented, he turned over and looked down at the empty street below. He attempted to get up, but his ankle gave way underneath him. He shouted as loudly as he could, then just lay there watching.
Sansome Street lay bare in the moonlight. On the near side the hill sloped up to him from the rock crusher. On the other side was a row of gaunt buildings—a pickle factory, a fruit-canning works, and so on, to the dock. An electric car flashed by and, as it passed, he saw a woman moving to and fro at the foot of the talus.
Sansome Street was lit by the moonlight. On one side, the hill climbed up from the rock crusher. On the other side was a line of bare buildings—a pickle factory, a fruit-canning plant, and so on, leading down to the dock. An electric streetcar zipped past, and as it went by, he saw a woman moving back and forth at the bottom of the slope.
He sat up as well as he could on the slope and again shouted down to her. She stopped instantly. Then, waving her hand, she started to scramble up the slippery gravel of the hill.
He sat up as best as he could on the slope and shouted down to her again. She stopped immediately. Then, waving her hand, she started to climb up the slippery gravel of the hill.
As she ascended, she had to zigzag this way and that to avoid sliding back. Part of the time, she was forced to go almost on hands and knees. The moon was behind her, throwing her face into shadow. She climbed steadily without calling to him again. When she was a few yards away, he cried to her:
As she climbed, she had to move side to side to prevent slipping back down. Sometimes, she had to almost crawl on her hands and knees. The moon was behind her, casting a shadow on her face. She continued climbing steadily without calling out to him again. When she was only a few yards away, he shouted to her:
"Miss Payson! Is that you?"
"Miss Payson! Is that you?"
"Yes! Don't try to move, I'm coming."
"Yes! Stay put; I'm coming."
She reached him at last and knelt before him anxiously. Her tawny, silken hair was loosened under her hat and streamed down into her eyes. She had on a red cloth opera cloak with an ermine collar; this was partly open, showing, underneath, a white silk evening dress cut low in the neck. Her hands were covered with white suede gloves to the elbow—they were grimy and torn into ribbons. Her white skirt, too, was ripped and soiled. She put her hand to her hair and tossed it back, then took his hands in hers.
She finally found him and knelt down nervously. Her light brown, silky hair fell out from under her hat and into her eyes. She wore a red fabric opera cloak with an ermine collar; it was partly open, showing a white silk evening dress with a low neckline underneath. Her hands were covered with white suede gloves that went up to her elbows—they were dirty and tattered. Her white skirt was also torn and stained. She ran her hand through her hair and threw it back, then took his hands in hers.
"Are you hurt?" she asked anxiously.
"Are you alright?" she asked, feeling worried.
"Not much. I believe I was stunned. I have no idea how long I've been here. What time is it?"
"Not much. I think I was in shock. I have no clue how long I've been here. What time is it?"
"It is almost eleven. Oh, I'm so glad I found you! I'm going to help you down." She stooped lower to assist him.
"It's almost eleven. Oh, I'm so glad I found you! I'm going to help you down." She leaned down further to help him.
"But I don't understand," he said in astonishment. "How in the world did you happen to come? What does it all mean?" His bewilderment was comic enough to draw forth her flashing smile.
"But I don't understand," he said, surprised. "How in the world did you get here? What's happening?" His confusion was so entertaining that it made her smile widely.
"We'll talk about that afterwards. We must get down this hill first. Oh, I hope there are no bones broken."
"We'll discuss that later. We need to get down this hill first. I really hope nobody's hurt."
"Oh, no, I'm all right," he insisted, "but it's like a dream! Let me think—I was up on Telegraph Hill, and I slipped and fell over—then I must have been unconscious until you came.—How did you happen to come? I don't understand. It's so mysterious."
"Oh, no, I'm good," he insisted. "But it's like a dream! Let me think—I was on Telegraph Hill, and I slipped and fell—then I must have been out cold until you arrived. How did you get here? I don't understand it. It's so mysterious."
"You must get up now. See if you can walk." She gently urged him. "I'll explain it all when you're safe down there where we can get help."
"You need to get up now. See if you can walk." She gently encouraged him. "I'll explain everything once you're down there where we can get help."
With her assistance he raised himself slowly, but the pain in his ankle was too great for him to support his own weight. He dropped limply down again and smiled up at her.
With her help, he gradually lifted himself up, but the pain in his ankle was too severe for him to support his own weight. He fell back down and smiled up at her.
"I think I might make it if I had a crutch of some kind—any stick would do."
"I think I could manage if I had some kind of support—any stick would do."
"Wait, I'll see if I can find one."
"Hold on, let me check if I can find one."
She left him, to go down, slipping dangerously at times, using her hands to save herself. Part-way down she found an old broom—the straw was worn to a mere stub, and this she brought back.
She left him to go down, slipping dangerously at times and using her hands to steady herself. Halfway down, she discovered an old broom—the straw was worn down to a stub—and she brought it back with her.
With its aid and that of her steady arm, he hobbled down foot by foot. He slid and fell with a suppressed groan more than once, but she was always ready to lift him and support his weight in the steeper descents. The lower part of the hill fanned out to a more gradual slope, where it was easier going. They reached the sidewalk at last and he sat down upon a large rock almost exhausted.
With her help and her firm hold, he slowly made his way down, step by step. He slipped and fell with a muffled groan more than once, but she was always there to pick him up and support his weight on the steeper sections. The lower part of the hill leveled out into a gentler slope, making it easier to get through. They finally reached the sidewalk, and he sat down on a big rock, almost exhausted.
Just then an electric car came humming down Sansome Street. In an instant she was out on the track signaling for it to stop.
Just then, an electric car zoomed down Sansome Street. In an instant, she was on the tracks, signaling for it to stop.
"If you pass a cab or a policeman, please send them down here!" she commanded. "This gentleman has met with an accident and we must have help to take him home."
"If you see a cab or a police officer, please send them over here!" she instructed. "This guy has been in an accident, and we need help getting him home."
The conductor nodded, staring at her, as she stood in her disheveled finery, splendidly bold in the moonlight, like a dismounted Valkyr. The car plowed on and left them. Calmly she stripped off her slashed gloves and repaired the disorder of her hair. A long double necklace of pearls caught the moonlight, and in the front breadth of her gown, a rent showed a pale blue silken skirt beneath. Granthope, bedraggled and smeared with blood and dust, was as grotesque a figure. The humor of the picture struck them at once, and they burst into laughter.
The conductor nodded, watching her as she stood in her stylish yet messy outfit, looking striking in the moonlight, like a Valkyrie dismounting from her horse. The car drove off, leaving them behind. Calmly, she removed her torn gloves and adjusted her hair. A long double strand of pearls sparkled in the moonlight, and a tear in the front of her dress showed a pale blue silk skirt underneath. Granthope, disheveled and covered in blood and dirt, looked just as ridiculous. They both realized how funny the situation was and started laughing.
Then, "How did you know?" he said.
"How did you find out?" he asked.
She became serious immediately. "It was very strange. I was at a reception with Mr. Cayley. I happened to be sitting on a couch by myself, when—I don't know how to describe the sensation—but I saw you, or felt you, lying somewhere, on your back. I was so frightened I didn't know what to do. I knew something had happened, yet I didn't know where to find you. I gave it up and tried to forget about it, but I couldn't—it was like a steady pain—then I knew I had to come. It seemed so foolish and vague that I didn't want to ask Mr. Cayley to go on such a wild-goose chase with me. Father understands me better and if he'd been there I would have brought him along. So I slipped out alone, put on my things and took a car down-town. I seemed to know by instinct where to get off—you should have seen the way the conductors stared at me!—and I turned right down this way, trusting to my intuitions. I seemed to be led directly to the foot of the cliff here where I first called you."
She got serious right away. "It was really strange. I was at a reception with Mr. Cayley. I happened to be sitting alone on a couch when—I can't really explain the feeling—but I saw you or felt you lying somewhere on your back. I was so scared I didn't know what to do. I knew something had happened, but I didn’t know where to find you. I tried to forget about it, but I couldn’t—it was like a constant ache—then I realized I had to come. It felt so silly and vague that I didn’t want to drag Mr. Cayley on such a wild goose chase with me. My dad understands me better, and if he’d been there, I would have brought him along. So I snuck out alone, got dressed, and took a cab downtown. I felt like I instinctively knew where to get off—you should have seen the way the conductors stared at me!—and I turned right this way, trusting my instincts. I felt like I was led straight to the foot of the cliff where I first called you."
"Yes, you called 'Francis,' didn't you?" he said, looking up at her in wonder.
"Yes, you called me 'Francis,' right?" he said, looking up at her in surprise.
"Did I? I don't know what I said—if I did it was as instinctively done as all the rest. We'll have to go into business together." Her laugh was nervous and excited.
"Did I? I don’t remember what I said—if I did, it was just instinctive like everything else. We need to start a business together." Her laugh was a blend of nervousness and excitement.
He frowned. "Miss Payson, I don't know how to thank you—it was a splendid thing to do."
He frowned. "Miss Payson, I honestly don’t know how to thank you—it was a great thing to do."
"Oh, it has been a real adventure—almost my first. But it's not over yet. I must take you home now. What a sight I am! You, too! Wait—let me clean you off a little."
"Oh, it's been quite an adventure—almost my first. But it's not over yet. I need to take you home now. What a mess I am! You too! Hold on—let me clean you up a bit."
She stooped over him and, with a lace handkerchief, lightly brushed his face free of the dust, wiped the blood away, then, with gentle fingers, smoothed his black hair. Both trembled slightly at the contact. She stopped, embarrassed at her own boldness, then stood more constrained and self-conscious, till the rattling wheels of a carriage were heard. A hack came clattering up over the cobble-stones and drew up at the curb. The driver jumped down from his seat.
She leaned down to him and, using a lace handkerchief, gently wiped the dust from his face, cleaned the blood away, and then, with careful fingers, smoothed his black hair. They both felt a slight shiver at the contact. She hesitated, embarrassed by her own boldness, then stepped back, feeling more reserved and self-conscious, until they heard the rattling wheels of a carriage coming closer. A cab came clattering over the cobblestones and stopped at the curb. The driver jumped down from his seat.
There were a few words of explanation and direction, then the man and Clytie, one on either side, helped Granthope into the vehicle. She followed and the cab drove off up-town. For a few moments the two sat in silence, side by side. An electric lamp illuminated her face for an instant as the carriage whirled past a corner. Her eyes were shining, her lips half open, as she looked at him.
A few words were spoken for clarity and instructions, then the man and Clytie, one on each side, helped Granthope into the vehicle. She climbed in after them, and the cab took off uptown. For a moment, they sat silently next to each other. An electric lamp briefly illuminated her face as the carriage turned a corner. Her eyes sparkled, and her lips slightly parted as she looked at him.
The sight of her, and the excitement of her romantic intervention, made him forget his pain. He felt her spell again, and now with this appearance how much more strongly! There was no denying her magic after such a bewildering manifestation. The event had, also, brought her humanly more near to him—he had felt the strong touch of her hand, her breath on his face—the very disorder of her attire seemed to increase their intimacy. He leaned back to enjoy the full flavor of her charm. He was suddenly aroused by her placid, even voice:
Seeing her and the excitement of her unexpected arrival made him forget his pain. He felt her charm again, and this time it was even more intense! There was no denying her magic after such a surprising meeting. The moment had also pulled her closer to him—he had felt the firm grip of her hand, her breath on his face—the messiness of her clothes seemed to strengthen their bond. He leaned back to take in her beauty. He was suddenly startled by her calm, even voice:
"Mr. Granthope, there's one thing you didn't tell me the other day, when you described that scene at Madam Grant's."
"Mr. Granthope, there's something you missed the other day when you discussed that scene at Madam Grant's."
He caught the name with surprise, remembering that he had never spoken it to her. In her mention of it he felt a vague alarm.
He was surprised to hear the name, remembering that he had never mentioned it to her. When she brought it up, he felt a disturbing sense of dread.
"What?" He heard his voice betray him.
"What?" He noticed his voice had betrayed him.
"That there was a little boy with her, that day." Clytie turned to him, and for the first time he felt a sudden fear that she would find him out.
"There was a little boy with her that day." Clytie turned to him, and for the first time, he felt a sudden fear that she would find out his secret.
"Was there a little boy there? How do you know?"
"Was there a little boy there? How do you know?"
She kept looking at him, and away, as she spoke. In the drifting of her glances, however, her eyes seemed to seek his continuously, rather than continually to escape. "Quite by accident—never mind now. But this is what is most strange of all—I didn't tell you, before—while I was there, that time, so many years ago—you know what strange fancies children have—you know how, if one is at all sensitive to psychic influence, how much stronger and how natural it seems when one is young—well, all the while, I seemed to feel there was some one else there—some one I couldn't see!"
She kept glancing at him and then looking away as she talked. The way her eyes wandered made it seem like she was trying to connect with his rather than just avoiding him. "It was just a coincidence—let's not dwell on that right now. But here's the strangest part—I didn't mention this before—years ago when I was there—you know how creative kids can be—you know how if you’re sensitive to psychic vibes, they feel way stronger and more real when you’re young—well, the whole time, I felt like there was someone else there—someone I couldn’t see!"
She was too much for him, with such intuition. His one hope was, now, that she would not plumb the whole depth of his deceit. He managed his expression, drawing back into the shadow.
She was too much for him, so perceptive. His only hope now was that she wouldn't find out the entire truth of his lies. He kept his expression neutral, pulling back into the shadows.
"Did you know who it was, there?"
"Do you know who that was?"
"No—only that I was drawn secretly to some one who was there, near me, out of sight. Of course, I've forgotten much of the impression, but now, as I remember it, it almost seems to me as if this little boy—whoever he was—must be related to me in some vague way—as if we had something in common. I wish I could find out about it. You know better the rationale of these things—they come to me only in flashes of intuition, suddenly, when I least expect them."
"No—it's just that I felt a connection to someone who was nearby but out of sight. I've forgotten a lot of the details, but now that I think about it, it seems like this little boy—whoever he was—must be linked to me somehow, like we share something. I wish I could find out more about it. You get these things better—they hit me in sudden moments of intuition, when I least expect it."
He sought desperately to divert her from the subject, summoning to his aid the tricks experience had taught him. First to his hand came the ruse of personality.
He desperately tried to change the topic, using the skills he had learned from experience. First, he relied on his charm.
"You called me 'Francis' before—that was strange, for few people call me that or Frank nowadays—only one or two who have known me a long time."
"You called me 'Francis' earlier—that was strange because not many people call me that or Frank anymore—just a couple of people who've known me for a long time."
"Ah, I didn't know what I was saying. It was strange, wasn't it? But you won't accuse me of coquetry at such a time, will you? You were in danger—I thought only of that."
"Oh, I wasn't really thinking about what I was saying. It was strange, wasn't it? But you can't say I'm being flirtatious right now, can you? You were in danger—I was only focused on that."
"Oh, I don't mind," he said playfully.
"Oh, I’m fine with it," he said playfully.
"Nor do I."
"Me neither."
"You'll call me Francis?"
"You're going to call me Francis?"
She smiled. "Every time I rescue you."
She smiled. "Every time I rescue you."
There was evidently no lead for him there. He had to laugh, and give it up. Clytie's mood grew more serious.
Clearly, he had no chance there. He had to laugh it off and move on. Clytie's mood turned more serious.
"Mr. Cayley was telling me how interesting you were after the ladies had left; really, he was quite complimentary. He told me all about that absurd Bennett affair you talked about."
"Mr. Cayley was telling me how interesting you are after the ladies left; honestly, he was really flattering. He talked about that ridiculous Bennett situation you mentioned."
"Yes, it was an extraordinary case." He wondered what was coming.
"Yeah, it was an impressive case." He considered what would happen next.
"I mean the story was absurd to hear, but I can't help wondering what sort of people they were who would deceive an old man like that. It seems pitiful to me that any one could have the heart to do it—and for money, too."
"I think the story was crazy to hear, but I can't help wondering what kind of people would deceive an old man like that. It really makes me sad that anyone could be heartless enough to do it—and for money, too."
Granthope cursed his indiscretion. Must she find this out, too? Was no part of his life, past or present, safe from her? If so, he might as well give her up now. It seemed impossible to conceal anything from her clear vision. But he still strove to put her off.
Granthope cursed his own foolishness. Did she really have to find this out too? Was there no part of his life, past or present, that she couldn’t uncover? If that was true, he might as well just let her go right now. It felt impossible to hide anything from her keen perception. But he still tried to push her away.
"Oh, these people were weak and ignorant—we haven't all the same advantages or the same sensitiveness to honor and truth. They were used to this sort of thing, hardened to it, and perhaps unconscious of their baseness by a constant association with such deceptions."
“Oh, these people were weak and clueless—we don’t all have the same advantages or the same sensitivity to honor and truth. They were used to things like this, desensitized to it, and maybe even unaware of their own moral flaws because they were always surrounded by such lies.”
"But didn't Mr. Bennett have any friends to warn him—to show these people up in their true light?"
"But didn't Mr. Bennett have any friends to warn him about these people and show their true colors?"
"Oh, that was no use. It was tried, yes; that is, he was shown his carriage, for instance, after it was sold, but he refused to believe it was the same one. He confessed that it was just like it, but he knew that his was then on the planet Jupiter. I don't think the mediums themselves could have convinced him."
"Oh, that was pointless. They tried, for sure; for instance, he was shown his carriage after it was sold, but he wouldn’t accept that it was the same one. He acknowledged it looked exactly like it, but he was convinced his was currently on the planet Jupiter. I don’t think the mediums themselves could have convinced him."
"Think of it! It makes their swindling even worse. If he had doubted, if he had tried to trap them, it wouldn't be quite so bad, it would have been a battle of brains—but to impose on such credulity, to make a living by it—oh, it's unthinkable!"
"Just think about it! It makes their cheating even worse. If he had confronted them, if he had tried to expose them, it wouldn't be as bad; it would have been a battle of wits—but to exploit such naivety, to profit from it—oh, it's shocking!"
"Well, after all, they made him happy. In a way, they were telling him only pleasant lies, as a parent might tell a child about Santa Claus and the fairies."
"Ultimately, they made him happy. In a way, they were just telling him pleasant lies, like a parent might tell a child about Santa Claus and fairies."
He could not keep it up much longer. It was too perilous; and he played for her sympathy. "After all, I suppose my business is about as undignified."
He couldn't maintain it for much longer. It was too risky, and he was trying to win her sympathy. "I guess my job is pretty embarrassing after all."
"But it's really a science, isn't it? Mr. Cayley gave me to understand that you had a convincing theory to explain all personal physical characteristics."
"But it's definitely a science, right? Mr. Cayley made it clear to me that you have a strong theory to explain all personal physical traits."
"There's a little more to palmistry than that, I think—an instinctive feeling for character."
"I think there's more to palm reading than that—it's an intuitive understanding of a person's character."
"Of course. You must have felt my personality intuitively, or you would never have been able to get it so well. But it was most extraordinary of all, I think, the way you got my name. How do you account for that?"
"Of course. You must have picked up on my personality intuitively, or you wouldn't understand it so well. But what’s most impressive, I think, is how you figured out my name. How do you explain that?"
He felt the net closing about him.
He sensed the net closing in on him.
"Oh, I'm sometimes clairaudient."
"Oh, I can sometimes hear things."
She took it up with animation. "Are you? I must try to send you a message!"
She replied excitedly, "Really? I need to try and send you a message!"
"Haven't you?" he said, still attempting to keep the talk less serious. "All day I have heard you saying, 'You must learn.' But learn what?"
"Haven't you?" he said, still trying to keep the chat casual. "I've heard you all day saying, 'You must learn.' But learn what?"
"It seems so queer to me that you shouldn't know, yourself."
"It's really surprising to me that you don't know it yourself."
"Then tell me. Explain."
"Then tell me. Explain."
"No, you'll find out, I think."
"No, I think you'll discover."
He waited a while, for a twinge of pain gave him all he could do to control himself. Somehow it sobered him. "I wish I dared to be friends with you."
He waited for a moment, as a sharp pain made it difficult for him to stay composed. It somehow made him feel serious. "I wish I had the courage to be friends with you."
She gave him her hand simply and he returned its cordial pressure. He was sincere enough, now. He was not afraid of mere generalities.
She just extended her hand to him, and he gave it a warm squeeze in response. He was being sincere now. He wasn't bothered by ambiguous comments.
"I'm not worthy of your friendship," he said. "I'd hate to have you know how little I am worth it. If you knew how I have lived—what few chances I have had to know any one really worth while. I've never yet had a friend who was able to understand me."
"I'm not worthy of your friendship," he said. "I would hate for you to see how little I deserve it. If you knew how I've lived and the few opportunities I've had to truly connect with someone worthwhile. I've never had a friend who could really understand me."
"I have given you my hand," she replied, "and I shall not withdraw it. It is my intuition, you see, and not my reason, that makes me trust you."
"I've given you my hand," she said, "and I won't take it back. It's my gut feeling, not my logic, that makes me trust you."
They relapsed for a while into silence. Then, as the cab turned up into Geary Street, past the electric lights, she went on as if she had been thinking it out to herself.
They were quiet for a moment. Then, as the cab turned onto Geary Street, passing the bright neon lights, she spoke again as if she had been thinking it over in her mind.
"You know what I said the other day about its being easier to say real things at the first meeting. I am afraid I said too much then. But I was impatient. I felt that I might never see you again and I wanted to give you the message. Now, when I feel sure that we're going to be friends, I am quite willing to wait and let it all come about naturally. The only thing I demand is honesty."
"Do you remember what I mentioned the other day about how it's easier to be honest during the first meeting? I'm worried I shared too much back then. I was feeling impatient. I thought I might not get another chance to see you, so I wanted to express my thoughts immediately. Now that I'm sure we'll be friends, I’m totally fine with taking our time and letting things unfold naturally. The only thing I ask for is honesty."
"Is that all?" he asked, with a touch of sarcasm.
"Is that all?" he asked, with a touch of sarcasm.
She laughed unaffectedly. "Are you finding it so hard?"
She laughed lightly. "Are you really finding it that hard?"
The cab drew up to the curb at the door of his rooms. Immediately she became solicitous, helping him to alight. He used the broom for a crutch, and, scratched and torn, his clothes still stained with clay, she in her harlequin of dirt and rags, they presented an extraordinary spectacle under the electric light, to a man on the sidewalk who was approaching leisurely, swinging his stick. As they reached the entrance he drew nearer, making as if to speak to them; instead, he lifted his hat, stared at them and passed on. It was Blanchard Cayley.
The taxi pulled up to the curb in front of his apartment. She immediately became alert, assisting him as he got out. He used the broom as a crutch, and with his clothes bruised, torn, and still dirty with clay, and her in her mix of grime and rags, they made quite the sight under the electric light to a man on the sidewalk who was casually approaching, swinging his cane. As they reached the entrance, he got closer, looking like he was going to speak to them; instead, he tipped his hat, stared at them, and kept walking. It was Blanchard Cayley.
Clytie's face went red. Cayley turned for an instant to look at them again and then proceeded on his way. Granthope did not notice him.
Clytie's face flushed. Cayley looked back at them briefly and then went on his way. Granthope didn't notice him.
Clytie disregarded his protest, and, saying that she would see him safely to his room, at least, accompanied him up-stairs.
Clytie disregarded his protests and, insisting that she would at least make sure he got to his room safely, went upstairs with him.
As he fumbled for his key in his pocket, the office door was suddenly opened and Fancy Gray appeared upon the threshold.
As he was looking for his key in his pocket, the office door suddenly opened, and Fancy Gray appeared in the doorway.
Her eyebrows went up and Granthope's went down. Her eyes had flown past him to stare at Clytie. The two women confronted each other for a tense moment without a word.
Her eyebrows raised while Granthope's knitted together. Her eyes quickly flicked past him to focus on Clytie. The two women stood face-to-face in silence for a tense moment.
Fancy had taken off her jacket; her hair was braided down her back. She wore an embroidered linen blouse turned away at the neck, and pinned over her heart was a little silver chatelaine watch with a blue dial. It rose and fell as she drew breath suddenly.
Fancy had taken off her jacket; her hair was in a braid down her back. She wore an embroidered linen blouse that was turned away from her neck, and pinned over her heart was a small silver chatelaine watch with a blue dial. It moved up and down as she suddenly took a breath.
"Mr. Granthope has met with an accident," Clytie announced, the first to recover from the shock of surprise.
"Mr. Granthope had an accident," Clytie said, being the first to break out of the shock of surprise.
"I should say he had," was her comment, "and you, too?" Then she laughed nervously. "It must have been a draw."
"I should say he did," she replied, "how about you?" Then she laughed nervously. "It must have been a tie."
Clytie did not catch the allusion. "I happened to find him and brought him back," she explained. "He had fallen down the cliff on Telegraph Hill."
Clytie didn’t catch the hint. “I just found him and brought him back,” she said. “He had fallen off the cliff on Telegraph Hill.”
As Granthope limped in, Fancy put a few more wondering inquiries, which he answered in monosyllables. Seeing Fancy so disconcerted, Clytie left Granthope in a chair and turned directly to her with a conciliatory gesture.
As Granthope limped in, Fancy asked a few more questions out of curiosity, and he responded with one-word answers. Seeing how unsettled Fancy was, Clytie left Granthope in a chair and turned to her with a reassuring gesture.
"We always seem to meet in queer circumstances, Miss Gray, don't we?" she said kindly. "It's really most fortunate that you happened to be here at work. I don't quite know what I should have done, all alone, but I'm sure you will do all that's necessary for Mr. Granthope, better than I. I must hurry home; father will be expecting me."
"We always seem to bump into each other in unusual situations, Miss Gray, don't we?" she said kindly. "It's really lucky you were here working. I’m not sure what I would have done alone, but I know you’ll handle everything for Mr. Granthope much better than I could. I need to get home; my father will be waiting for me."
During this speech, Fancy's eyes had filled, and now they shone soft with gratitude.
As she spoke, Fancy's eyes filled with tears, and now they looked gentle with gratitude.
"Oh," she said, "I can fix him up all right. It's only a bad strain, I guess."
"Oh," she said, "I can definitely take care of him. I just think it's a bad strain."
Granthope watched the two women in silence.
Granthope quietly watched the two women.
"Well, then, I'll go." Clytie walked to the mirror, smiled with Fancy at the image she saw there, touched her hat and rubbed her face with her handkerchief. Then she held out her hand with a charming simplicity.
"Alright, I’m leaving now." Clytie walked over to the mirror, smiled at her reflection happily, adjusted her hat, and wiped her face with her handkerchief. Then she extended her hand with charming simplicity.
"I do wish you'd come and see me sometime, Miss Gray!" she said.
"I really wish you'd come visit me sometime, Miss Gray!" she said.
Fancy choked down something in her throat before she replied.
Fancy took a deep breath before she responded.
"I will—sometime—sure. If you really want to see me."
"I will—sometime—sure. If you"reallywant to see me.
"Yes, I really do." Clytie smiled again. Then she went up to Granthope. "Good night, Mr. Granthope, I'm sure I'm leaving you in kind hands. I hope it won't prove a serious injury. And—remember!" Then, bowing to both, she left the room and went down to her cab.
"Yes, I truly do." Clytie smiled once more. Then she approached Granthope. "Goodnight, Mr. Granthope, I'm sure I'm leaving you in capable hands. I hope it isn't a serious injury. And—don't forget!" After bowing to both, she exited the room and headed to her cab.
Two vertical lines were furrowed in Granthope's brow. He turned to Fancy with a look that barely escaped being angry.
Two vertical lines appeared on Granthope's forehead. He turned to Fancy with a look that was almost angry.
"God! I'm sorry you were here!"
"Oh no! I'm sorry you had to be here!"
"Yes? That's easily remedied; you only have to say the word."
"Sure? That's a simple fix; you just need to say the word."
"Too late, now!" His tone was sad rather than cruel.
"It's too late now!" His tone was more sorrowful than harsh.
"I hardly expected you to bring home company—" she began.
"I didn't really expect you to bring someone home—" she began.
"I'm sure it was as much a surprise to me—"
"I'm sure it was just as surprising to me—"
"I'm sorry, Frank, but I had to see you—Vixley was here after you left."
"I'm sorry, Frank, but I needed to see you—Vixley stopped by after you left."
He groaned with the pain his ankle gave him and she flew to him and knelt before his chair.
He groaned from the pain in his ankle, and she hurried to him and knelt down in front of his chair.
"Oh, Frank, I'm so sorry. What can I do for you? First, let me take off your shoe and attend to your foot. I can run out and get something to put on it. It was awkward, my being here—but I don't mind on my own account, so much. If it embarrassed you, forgive me."
"Oh, Frank, I'm really sorry. How can I help you? First, let me take off your shoe and take care of your foot. I can go get something to put on it. It felt a bit awkward for me to be here—but I'm okay with it. If it made you uncomfortable, I'm sorry."
"It's worse than that," he said.
"It's actually worse than that," he said.
"You mean—that you care for her?"
"You mean—that you care about her?"
"I don't know what I do mean—but you'll have to go."
"I'm not exactly sure what I mean, but you need to go."
She looked up at him for a moment, searching his drawn face.
She glanced up at him for a moment, trying to understand his expression.
"I will, just as soon as I've bound up your ankle and got your couch ready. It won't take long."
"I'll do it as soon as I finish wrapping your ankle and getting your couch ready. It won't take long."
"No, I can attend to that myself. I'll telephone for a doctor and have him fix me up. You must go now."
"No, I can take care of that myself. I'll call a doctor to help me. You need to leave now."
"All right. Just wait till I put on my jacket and do up my hair."
"Okay. Just wait a moment while I put on my jacket and fix my hair."
Walking off, proudly, she opened the door of the closet and stood before the mirror there, while he, a limp, relaxed figure in the arm-chair, watched her as she unbraided her hair and combed it out in a magnificent coppery cascade to her waist. Tossing her head, she said:
Walking away confidently, she opened the closet door and faced the mirror while he, casually slouched in the armchair, watched her as she unbraided her hair and combed it into a beautiful coppery cascade that flowed down to her waist. Throwing her head back, she said:
"Vixley's laying for you, Frank! You'd better watch out for him. It's something shady about the old man's past, I believe. Anyway, I hope you'll fool 'em, Frank!"
"Vixley's coming after you, Frank! You really need to be careful with him. I think there's something shady about the old man's past. Anyway, I hope you can outsmart them, Frank!"
With this complication of his position, he bent his head on his hand as if he were weary. "I don't know what I'm going to do," he said. "It's too much for me, I'm afraid."
With this complication in his situation, he rested his head on his hand as if he were tired. "I don’t know what I’m going to do," he said. "It’s too much for me, I’m scared."
"What's the matter?" said Fancy solicitously. "Didn't I work it right? Honest, Frank, I didn't give you away a bit—I didn't tell him a word. You know my work isn't lumpy—I just pumped him. I beat him at his own game, and it didn't taste so good, either. Oh, I'm so sorry if I did anything to hurt you. I'd die first!"
"What's wrong?" Fancy asked, worried. "Did I mess up? Honestly, Frank, I didn't give you away at all—I didn't say anything to him. You know my work isn't careless—I just asked him some questions. I outsmarted him at his own game, and it didn’t feel great, either. Oh, I'm really sorry if I did anything to hurt you. I’d rather die!"
As he did not answer her she came over to him and knelt on the floor, seizing his hand. Her tears fell upon it.
Since he didn't respond to her, she moved closer, knelt down on the floor, and held his hand. Her tears fell on it.
"You've been mighty good to me, Frank, you sure have! You took me off the streets when I was starving. I don't know whatever would have become of me. I suppose I'd gone right down the line, if it hadn't been for you. You're the only friend I've got, and I only wish I could do something to prove how grateful I am. Honest, I thought I was helping you out when I kept Vixley here. You don't think—you don't think I like him—do you? Don't say that, Frank!"
"You've been so good to me, Frank, you really have! You helped me when I was homeless and starving. I don’t know what would have happened to me without you. I probably would have ended up in a really bad situation if it weren't for you. You're my only friend, and I just wish I could do something to show how thankful I am. Honestly, I thought I was helping you by keeping Vixley around. You don’t think—you don’t think I"likehim—do you? Don’t saythat, Frank!
She was speaking in gasps now; her tears were unrestrained. Her hand clutched his so fiercely that he could scarcely bear the pain. He did not dare to look at her.
She was struggling to breathe now; tears were streaming down her face. Her grip on his hand was so tight that he could barely endure the pain. He didn't have the courage to look at her.
"I've always been square with you, Frank, haven't I?"
"I've always been honest with you, Frank, haven't I?"
He patted her hand softly.
He gently patted her hand.
"We've kept to the compact, haven't we? The compact we made at Alma? You trust me, don't you?"
"We've stuck to the deal, haven't we? The deal we made at Alma? You trust me, right?"
"Of course! You're all right—you're true blue. I couldn't distrust you. You'll always be the Maid of Alma. It was a game thing you did for me. Nobody else would have done it. You have helped me, but I can't tell you what a corner I'm in." He paused and looked at her intensely. "Fancy—you haven't forgotten—have you?"
"Of course! You're completely right—you’re loyal. I could never doubt you. You'll always be the Maid of Alma. What you did for me was really brave. No one else would have done that. You’ve helped me, but I can’t explain how hard my situation is." He paused and looked at her intently. "Can you believe it—you haven’t forgotten—have you?"
She forced a trembling smile, as she said bravely:
She forced a shaky smile as she said bravely:
"'No fair falling in love'?"
"'No fair falling for someone'?"
"Yes."
"Yes."
She shook out a laugh and stroked his hand, looking up at him through her tears. "Oh, no danger of that, Frank. You don't know me. I'm all right, sure! Only—and I owe you so much! You've taught me everything. If I could only do something to prove that I'm worth it."
She laughed and took his hand, looking up at him with tears in her eyes. "Oh, there's no way that's true, Frank. You really don’t know me. I'm okay, really! It’s just that—I owe you so much! You've taught me everything. If only I could do something to prove that I'm worth it."
"You can—that's the trouble. I believe I'm almost cur enough to ask it of you."
"You can—that's the issue. I think I'm nearly brave enough to ask you for it."
"What is it? Tell me, quick! You know I'd black your boots for you. I'd do anything."
"What is it? Tell me quickly! You know I’d shine your shoes for you. I’d do anything."
"Did you notice Miss Payson's face when she saw you?"
"Did you see Miss Payson's reaction when she saw you?"
"Yes." Fancy dropped her head.
"Yes." Fancy lowered her head.
"I'd hate to have her suspect—if she thought—"
"I wouldn't want her to suspect—if she believed—"
"Oh!" She sprang to her feet and stood as proud as a lioness. "Is that it? You want me to go for good?" Even now there was no anger in her look or tone. The little silver watch heaved up and down on her breast.
"Oh!" She sprang to her feet and stood as proudly as a lioness. "Is that it? You want me to leave for good?" Even now, there was no anger in her eyes or tone. The small silver watch swung gently on her chest.
He sought for a kind phrase. "I'm afraid it would be better—it makes me feel like a beast—of course, you understand—" his eyes went to her, pleading.
He searched for a kind word. "I think it would be better—it makes me feel terrible—of course, you understand—" his eyes were on her, asking for help.
"Then it is Miss Payson? Oh, Frank, why didn't you tell me! You might have trusted me! You ought to have known better! Haven't I always said that when the woman who could make you happy did come, how glad I'd be for you?"
"So it's Miss Payson? Oh, Frank, why didn't you tell me! You could have trusted me! You should have known better! Haven't I always said that when the woman who could make you happy finally showed up, I’d be so happy for you?"
"You're really not hurt, then? I was afraid—"
"So, you're really okay? I was worried—"
"Poor old Frank! You goose! Of course not—it makes me sorry to think of leaving you, that's all. Never mind—there's nothing in the race but the finish! I'm all right." She had become a little hysterical in her actions, but he was too distracted to notice it.
"Poor Frank! You silly! Of course not—it just makes me sad to think about leaving you, that's all. Don't worry—it's all about how you finish the race! I'm fine." She had become a bit extra in her behavior, but he was too caught up in his own thoughts to notice.
"I'll let you have all the money you want—I'll get you a good place——" he began.
"I'll give you all the money you need—I’ll get you a nice place—" he began.
She shook her head decidedly. "Cut that out, please, Frank; but thanks, all the same. If I ever want any money, I'll come to you. Why shouldn't I? But not now. Don't pay me to go away—that sounds rotten. I'll get a position all right. Didn't I turn down that secretary's place only last week? But I guess I'll travel on my looks for a while. I'm flush."
She shook her head firmly. "Please stop, Frank; but thanks anyway. If I ever need money, I'll come to you. Why not? But not right now. Don’t pay me to leave—that feels wrong. I can find a job easily. Didn't I turn down that secretary position just last week? But I think I’ll use my looks for a bit. I'm doing fine."
"I hope I can tell her all about this, sometime," he said wearily.
"I wish I could share all of this with her someday," he said wearily.
"Bosh! What's the use? Thank God some women know that some women are square without being told. Men seem to think we're all cats. Even women talk of each other as if they were a different sort of human animal. But not Miss Payson—she's a thoroughbred. I can see that all right. You can't fool Fancy Gray about petticoats. I take off my hat to her. She's got every woman you ever had running after you beaten a mile. Don't you worry—she'll never be surprised to find that a woman can be square. Well, I'll fade away then."
“Nonsense! What’s the point? Thank goodness some women understand that other women can be genuine without needing explicit approval. Men often assume we’re all the same. Even women discuss each other as if they’re from a totally different species. But not Miss Payson—she’s a true standout. I can tell.”thatFor sure. You can’t trick Fancy Gray when it comes to women. I admire her. She's got every womanyou"Have you ever had someone chasing after you who completely overshadowed you? Don’t worry—she’ll never be surprised to find out that a woman can be authentic. Well, I guess I’ll just take a step back then."
As she talked she buttoned up her jacket and stuck the hat pin in her hair. Now her eyes grew dreamier and she went over and sat on the arm of his chair and put her hand on his hair affectionately, saying:
As she talked, she zipped up her jacket and adjusted her hat. Her eyes grew more dreamy, and she moved to sit on the arm of his chair, lightly placing her hand on his hair as she said:
"Say, Frank, I don't know—after all, perhaps sometime you might just tell her this—sometime when the thing's all going straight, when she's got over—well, what I saw in her eyes to-night—when she finds out what you're worth—when she really knows how good you are—you just tell her this—say: 'There's one thing about Fancy Gray, she always played fair!' She'll know then; but just now, you can be careful of her—watch out what you do with her, she's going to suffer a whole lot if you don't. You know something about women, but you'll find out that when you're sure enough in love you'll need it all, and what you know isn't a drop in the bucket to what you've got to learn. I hope you'll get it good and hard. It'll do you good. You only know one side now. You'll learn the rest from her. She's not the sort to do things half-way. When she begins to go she'll go the limit."
"Hey, Frank, I don’t know—maybe at some point you should just tell her this—when everything is going well, when she’s moved on from—what I saw in her eyes tonight—when she sees your worth—when she truly understands how incredible you are—you just tell her this—say: 'One thing about Fancy Gray, she always played fair!' She'll get it then; but right now, you need to be careful with her—be mindful of how you treat her, she’s going to have a tough time if you mess up. You know a bit about women, but you’ll find out that when you’re really in love, you’ll need everything you have, and what you know now is nothing compared to what you need to learn. I hope you really get to experience it. It’ll be good for you. You only understand one side right now. You’ll learn the rest from her. She’s not the type to do things halfway. When she decides to go for it, she’ll go all out."
She leaned over him. "You might give me one kiss just to brace me up, will you? It may take the taste of Vixley off my lips. Well, so long. Don't take any Mexican money! If there's anything I can do, let me know." She rose and tossed a smile at him with her old jaunty grace. Then she patted him on the cheek and went swiftly out.
She leaned over him. "Could you give me a quick kiss to lift my mood? It might wash the taste of Vixley off my lips. Well, see you later. Don't take any Mexican money! If you need anything, just let me know." She stood up and gave him a smile with her usual confident charm. Then she patted him on the cheek and quickly left.
CHAPTER IX
CHAPTER 9
COMING ON
ARRIVING SOON
By artful questions, and apparently innocent remarks to lure his confidence, by a little guess-work, more observation, and a profound knowledge of the frailties of human nature, Madam Spoll had plied Oliver Payson to good advantage.
By using clever questions and seemingly innocent remarks to earn his trust, along with some educated guesses, careful observation, and a strong grasp of human vulnerabilities, Madam Spoll had manipulated Oliver Payson to her benefit.
She got a fact here, a suggestion there, and, one at a time, she arranged these items in order, and with them wove a psychological web strong enough to work upon. It was partly hypothetical, partly proved, but, slender and shadowy as it was, upon it was portrayed a faint image of her victim—a pattern sufficient for her use. Every new piece of information was deftly used to strengthen the fabric, until at last it was serviceable as a working theory of his life and could be used to astonish and interest him. Of this whole process he was, of course, unaware, so cleverly disguised was her method, so skilful was her tact. She never frightened her quarry, never permitted him to suspect her. Her errors she frankly acknowledged and set down to the ignorance of her guides. She had, indeed, many holes by which she could escape—set formulæ for covering her petty failures.
She picked up a fact here, a suggestion there, and little by little, she organized these bits and created a psychological web strong enough to work with. It was partly theoretical and partly confirmed, but, as delicate and elusive as it was, it contained a faint picture of her target—a pattern adequate for her needs. Every new piece of information was cleverly used to reinforce the structure until, eventually, it was sturdy enough to act as a working theory of his life that could fascinate and engage him. He was completely unaware of this process, as her approach was so skillfully concealed and her tact so refined. She never intimidated her target or let him suspect her. She openly admitted her mistakes and blamed them on her guides’ lack of knowledge. In fact, she had several ways to escape—set formulas for covering her minor missteps.
After two or three interviews, she had filled up almost all the weak spots in her web, and was prepared to encompass her victim by wiles with which to bleed him.
After two or three interviews, she had addressed nearly all the flaws in her plan and was ready to ensnare her target with schemes to exploit him.
Mr. Payson had gone away from his first interview limping slightly more than usual, and had talked considerably about his ailment to his daughter. Clytie, not knowing what had increased his hypochondria, was inclined to laugh at his fears and complaints. He found a more sympathetic listener in Blanchard Cayley, who took him quite seriously and discoursed for an hour in Payson's office upon the possibilities of internal disorders, such as the medium had mentioned.
Mr. Payson left his first meeting limping a bit more than usual and talked a lot about his condition with his daughter. Clytie, not grasping what had intensified his health concerns, was tempted to laugh at his worries and complaints. He found a more sympathetic ear in Blanchard Cayley, who took him seriously and spent an hour in Payson's office discussing the possible internal problems the medium had brought up.
The result was a visit to Doctor Masterson.
The result was a visit to Doctor Masterson.
The healer's quarters were two flights up in one of the many gloomy buildings on Market Street, half lodging-rooms, half offices, inhabited by chiropodists, cheap tailors, "painless" dentists and such riffraff. The stair was steep and the halls were narrow. The doctor's place was filled with a sad half-light that made the rows of bottles on the shelves, the skull in the corner and the stuffed owl seem even more mysterious. The room was dusty and ill-kept; the floor was covered with cold linoleum.
The healer's quarters were two flights up in one of the many dull buildings on Market Street, which served as both lodging rooms and offices, housing podiatrists, budget tailors, "painless" dentists, and other questionable characters. The stairs were steep and the hallways were narrow. The doctor's office was lit by a dim light that made the bottles on the shelves, the skull in the corner, and the stuffed owl appear even more mysterious. The room was dusty and looked neglected; the floor was covered in cold linoleum.
The magnetic healer's shrewd eyes glistened and shifted behind his spectacles; the horizontal wrinkles in his forehead, under his bald pate, drew gloomily together as Mr. Payson poured out the story of his trouble. For a time the doctor said nothing. Then he took a vial full of yellow liquid from his table, carried it to the window, held it to the light, examined it solemnly and put it back. He sat down again and looked Mr. Payson over. Then he tilted back in his chair, stuck a pair of dirty thumbs in the armholes of his plaid waistcoat, and said, "H'm!" Finally, his thin lips parted in a grisly smile showing his blackened teeth.
The magnetic healer's sharp eyes glinted behind his glasses; the furrows on his forehead, beneath his bald head, knitted together in a frown as Mr. Payson shared his concerns. For a brief moment, the doctor stayed quiet. Then he picked up a bottle filled with yellow liquid from his table, moved it to the window, held it up to the light, studied it intently, and put it back down. He sat back down and assessed Mr. Payson. Then he leaned back in his chair, shoved a pair of dirty thumbs into the armholes of his checkered vest, and said, "H'm!" Finally, his thin lips curved into an unsettling smile, revealing his stained teeth.
His victim watched, anxiously waiting, with his two hands on the head of his cane. The gloom appeared to affect his spirits; he seemed ready to expect the worst.
His victim watched anxiously, gripping the top of his cane with both hands. The darkness felt oppressive; he seemed ready for the worst.
Doctor Masterson took off his spectacles and wiped them on a yellow silk handkerchief. "It looks pretty serious to me," he said, "but I calculate I can fix you up. It'll cost some money, though. Ye see, it's this way: I'm controlled by an Indian medicine-man named Hasandoka and his band o' sperits. Now, in order to bring this here psychic force to bear on your case, it's bound to take considerable o' my time and their time, and I'll have to go to work and neglect my reg'lar patients. It takes it out o' me, and I can't do but just so much or I peter out. I'll go into a trance and see what Hasandoka has to say, and then you'll be in a condition to know what to decide. O' course, you understand, I ain't no doctor and don't claim to be, but I got control of a powerful psychic force that guides me in my treatment, and I never knew it to fail yet. If my band o' sperits can't help you, nobody can, and you better go to work and make your will right away. See?"
Dr. Masterson removed his glasses and wiped them with a yellow silk handkerchief. "This seems pretty serious to me," he said, "but I think I can help. It’s going to cost some money, though. Here’s how it works: I’m guided by an Indian medicine man named Hasandoka and his group of spirits. To tap into this psychic energy for your situation, it will take a lot of my time and theirs, and I’ll need to set my regular patients aside. It exhausts me, and I can only manage so much before I get burned out. I’ll go into a trance and see what Hasandoka has to say, which will help you make a better decision. Of course, you understand that I’m not a doctor and don’t claim to be, but I have access to a powerful psychic force that guides my treatment, and I’ve never seen it fail. If my group of spirits can't help you, nobody can, and you might want to start thinking about getting your will sorted out. Got it?"
Mr. Payson saw the argument and manifested a desire to proceed with the investigation.
Mr. Payson watched the debate and showed interest in continuing with the investigation.
The doctor loosened his celluloid collar and closed his eyes. In a minute or two he appeared to fall asleep, breathing heavily.
The doctor loosened his plastic collar and shut his eyes. After a minute or two, he appeared to doze off, breathing heavily.
Then, through him, the great Hasandoka spoke, in the guttural dialect such as is supposed to be affected by the American Indian, using flowery metaphors punctuated by grunts.
Then, through him, the great Hasandoka spoke in a guttural dialect usually associated with Native Americans, using elaborate metaphors mixed with grunts.
The tenor of his communication was that Mr. Payson was undoubtedly afflicted with something which was termed a "complication." He went into fearsome prophecies as to its probable progress downward to the feet, upward to the brain and forward to the kidney, with minor excursions to the liver and lights. The patient's spine was preparing itself for paralysis; it seemed that death was imminent at any moment. Hasandoka expressed his willingness to accept the case, however, and promised to effect a radical cure in a month at most, if treatment were begun immediately, before it was too late. The cure would be accomplished by massage, used in connection with a potent herb, known only to the primitive Indian tribes. After this message Hasandoka squirmed out of the medium's body and the soul of Doctor Masterson squirmed in again. There were the customary spasmodic gestures of awakening before he opened his eyes.
The tone of his communication indicated that Mr. Payson was definitely dealing with something called a "complication." He made bleak predictions about its likely progression downward to the feet, upward to the brain, and forward to the kidneys, along with some minor issues affecting the liver and lungs. The patient's spine was on the verge of paralysis; it felt like death could happen at any moment. However, Hasandoka expressed his willingness to take on the case and promised to achieve a complete cure within a month at the latest if treatment began immediately, before it was too late. The cure would involve massage, along with a powerful herb known only to primitive Indian tribes. After delivering this message, Hasandoka wriggled out of the medium's body, and the spirit of Doctor Masterson wriggled back in. There were the usual spasmodic movements of awakening before he opened his eyes.
"Well, what did he tell you?" he asked.
"So, what did he say to you?" he asked.
Mr. Payson repeated the communication in a dispirited tone.
Mr. Payson repeated the message in a disheartened tone.
"Bad as that, is it?" said Masterson. "One foot in the grave, so to speak. Well, I tell you what I'll do. I'm interested in your case, for if I can go to work and cure you it'll be more or less of a feather in my cap. See here; I won't charge you but fifty dollars a week till you're cured, and if you ain't a well man in thirty days, I'll hand your money back. That's a fair business proposition, ain't it? I guarantee to put all my time on your case."
"Is it really that bad?" Masterson asked. "One foot in the grave, so to speak. Well, here’s what I’ll do. I’m interested in your case because if I can help you get better, it’ll be a nice achievement for me. Look, I won’t charge you more than fifty dollars a week until you’re cured, and if you’re not a healthy person in thirty days, I’ll refund your money. That’s a fair deal, right? I promise to dedicate all my time to your case."
Mr. Payson gratefully accepted the terms. A meeting for a treatment was appointed for the next day.
Mr. Payson gladly accepted the terms. A treatment meeting was scheduled for the following day.
This time Doctor Masterson was prepared for his victim.
This time, Dr. Masterson was prepared for his target.

"I've been in direct communication with Hasandoka," he said, "and I'm posted on your case now, and have full directions what to do. The first thing is a good course of massage. Now, which would you prefer to have, a man or a woman? I got a girl I sometimes employ who's pretty slick at massage. She's good and strong and willing and as pretty as a peach, if I do say it—she's got a figger like a waxwork—I think p'raps Flora would help you more'n any one—"
"I've been in touch with Hasandoka," he said, "and I'm up to speed on your situation now, plus I have clear instructions on what to do. The first step is a good massage therapy session. So, do you prefer a male or female therapist? I know a girl I sometimes hire who's really skilled at massage. She's strong, eager to help, and really attractive—if I may say—she has a model-like figure. I think maybe Flora would be the best choice for you—"
Mr. Payson shook his head coldly, saying that he preferred a man.
Mr. Payson shook his head dismissively and said that he preferred a guy.
"Oh, o' course," Doctor Masterson said apologetically, shrugging his shoulders, "if you don't want her I guess I better go to work and do the rubbing myself, if you'd be better satisfied."
"Oh, sure," Doctor Masterson said with an apologetic shrug. "If you don't want her, I guess I should just get to work and do the rubbing myself, if that would make you happier."
The Indian herb prescribed by Hasandoka was, it appeared, a rare, secret and expensive drug. The doctor's price was ten dollars a bottle, in addition to his weekly charge for treatment. He presented Mr. Payson with a bottle of dark brown fluid of abominable odor.
The Indian herb suggested by Hasandoka appeared to be a rare, obscure, and expensive remedy. The doctor's fee was ten dollars per bottle, in addition to his weekly treatment cost. He gave Mr. Payson a bottle of dark brown liquid that had a terrible odor.
The treatment went on thrice a week, the massage being alternated with trances in which the doctor, under the cogent spell of the medicine man, uttered many strange things. The whole effect of this was to reassure Mr. Payson upon the fact that powerful influences were at work for his especial benefit.
The treatment took place three times a week, switching between massages and trances in which the doctor, heavily influenced by the medicine man, said many strange things. This entire experience reassured Mr. Payson that powerful forces were working for his personal benefit.
Whether induced by Hasandoka's aid or by Doctor Masterson's suggestion, an improvement in the patient's mind, at least, did come. He was met, the following week, by the magnetic healer in his rooms with a congratulatory smile. Doctor Masterson inaugurated the second stage of his campaign.
Whether it was due to Hasandoka's support or Doctor Masterson's recommendation, the patient's mindset definitely improved. The next week, he met with the magnetic healer in his office, who welcomed him with a congratulatory smile. Doctor Masterson started the next phase of his plan.
"Say, you certainly are looking better, ain't you? How's the pain, disappearing, eh? I thought we could bring you around. Yesterday I was in a trance four hours on your case and it took the life out o' me something terrible. I knew then that I was drawing the disease out o' you. You just go to work and walk acrost the room, and see if you ain't improved. We got you started now, and all we got to do is to keep it up till you're absolutely well."
"Hey, you definitely look better, right? How’s the pain? It must be starting to fade, right? I thought we could help you out. Yesterday, I spent four hours focused on your case, and it really drained me. I could sense I was pulling the illness out of you. Just get up and walk across the room and see if you feel any better. We’ve got you on the right track now, and all we need to do is keep this up until you’re completely well."
Blanchard Cayley also seemed interested when Mr. Payson told him of the improvement.
Blanchard Cayley also seemed interested when Mr. Payson told him about the improvement.
"You certainly are growing younger every day," said Cayley. "I don't know how you manage it at your age, in this vile weather, too, but I notice you've got more color and more spring in you. You're a wonder!"
"You really look younger every day," Cayley said. "I don’t know how you manage it at your age, especially with this terrible weather, but I've noticed you have more color and energy. You're incredible!"
One afternoon, during the third week of his treatment, as Mr. Payson was seated in his own office, the door opened and a chubby, roly-poly figure of a woman, with soft brown eyes and hair, came in timidly and looked about, seemingly perplexed and embarrassed. She walked up to his desk.
One afternoon, in the third week of his treatment, Mr. Payson was sitting in his office when the door opened. A chubby, round woman with soft brown eyes and hair entered hesitantly, glancing around as if she was confused and uncomfortable. She approached his desk.
"I beg your pardon," she said, "but could you tell me where Mr. Bigelow's office is, in this building? I thought it was on this floor, but I can't find his name on any door."
"Excuse me," she said, "but can you tell me where Mr. Bigelow's office is in this building? I thought it was on this floor, but I can't find his name on any door."
He replied, scarcely glancing at her: "Down at the end of the corridor, on the left."
He answered, hardly glancing at her: "At the end of the hallway, on the left."
She stood watching him for a moment as he continued his writing, and then ventured to say:
She stood there watching him for a moment while he continued writing, and then chose to speak up:
"I beg your pardon, sir, but ain't you the gentleman that come to me some time ago to have your life read?"
"Excuse me, sir, but aren’t you the person who came to me some time ago to get your fortune read?"
He looked up now and recognized her as the one who had initiated him into the occult world, through the medium of the "Egyptian egg."
He looked up now and recognized her as the person who had introduced him to the occult world through the "Egyptian egg."
"Why, yes." He smiled benevolently. "You're Miss Ellis, aren't you?"
"Of course." He smiled warmly. "You're Miss Ellis, aren’t you?"
She seemed pleased. "Yes," she answered; "I hope you don't mind my reminding you of it, but I took an interest in your case more than usual, on account of your reading being so different, and I was surprised to see you here. You're looking much better than you did then. When you come into my place, I said to myself, 'There's a man that'll pass out pretty soon if he don't take care of himself.' You seemed so miserable. Why, I wouldn't know you now, you're so much improved. You must have gained flesh, too. Well, I congratulate you. If you ever want another reading, come around—here's my card, but perhaps you've tried Madam Spoll since. She's the best in the business. I go to her myself sometimes."
She looked happy. "Yes," she replied. "I hope you don’t mind me mentioning this, but I took a special interest in your situation because your reading was so unique, and I was surprised to see you here. You look a lot better than you did back then. When you walked into my place, I thought, 'That guy's not going to last long if he doesn't take care of himself.' You seemed so unhappy. Honestly, I wouldn't even recognize you now; you’ve improved so much. You must have gained some weight, too. Well, congratulations! If you ever want another reading, feel free to stop by—here's my card, but maybe you've gone to Madam Spoll since then. She's the best in the business. I go to her myself every now and then."
He walked to the door with her and bowed her out politely.
He walked her to the door and politely bowed as she left.
A week after he made another visit to Madam Spoll. The medium was gracious and congratulatory.
A week after he visited Madam Spoll again, the medium was friendly and complimentary.
"Why, you look like a new man, that's a fact!" she said. "Between you and me, I never really expected that you could recover, but I knew if anybody could help you it would be Masterson. I suppose he come pretty high, didn't he? Two hundred! For the land sake! I'm sorry you had to fall into the hands of that shark, but, after all, it's cheaper than being dead, ain't it? A desperate disease requires a desperate remedy, they say. I wouldn't take you for more than forty years old now, in spite of your gray hairs.
"Wow, you look like a totally new person, that's for sure!" she said. "Honestly, I didn't really think you could recover, but I figured if anyone could help you, it would be Masterson. I guess he charged a lot, right? Two hundred! Good grief! I'm sorry you had to deal with that guy, but hey, it’s cheaper than being dead, right? They say a severe illness calls for a drastic cure. I wouldn't guess you're more than forty years old now, seeing your gray hairs."
"Now," she continued, "you've had experience and you're in a position to know whether there's any truth in spiritualism or not. No matter what anybody tells you about fakes or tricks and all that nonsense—I don't say some so-called mediums ain't collusions—you've demonstrated the truth of it for yourself, and you've found out that we can do what we say. You can afford to laugh at the skeptics and these smart-Alecs who pretend to know it all. What we claim can be proved and you've proved it. Lord, I'd like to know where you'd be now if you hadn't. I've always said: 'Investigate it for yourself, and if you don't get satisfaction, leave it alone for them that do. Go at it in a frank and honest spirit and try to find out the truth, and you'll generally come out convinced.' I don't believe in no underhanded ways of going to work at it neither. If you was going to study up Christian Science, or Mo-homedism, we'll say, you wouldn't be trying to deceive them and giving false names and all, and why should you when you want to find out about the spirit world? What you want to do is to depend upon the character of the information you get, to test the truth of what we claim. You treat us square and we'll treat you square. We ain't infalliable, but we can help. Whatever is to be had from the spirit plane we can generally get it for you."
"Now," she continued, "you have experience and you're in a position to know whether there's any truth to spiritualism or not. No matter what anyone says about fakes or tricks and all that nonsense—I’m not saying some so-called mediums aren’t in on it—you’ve proven the truth for yourself, and you’ve found that we can do what we say. You can afford to laugh at the skeptics and the know-it-alls who act like they know everything. What we claim can be proven, and you’ve done that. I wonder where you’d be now if you hadn’t. I’ve always said: 'Investigate it for yourself, and if you don’t find satisfaction, leave it alone for those who do. Approach it with an open and honest mindset and try to uncover the truth, and you’ll usually end up convinced.' I don’t believe in any sneaky tactics either. If you were going to study Christian Science or Islam, for example, you wouldn’t try to deceive them with fake names and all that, so why would you do that when you want to learn about the spirit world? What you need to do is rely on the quality of the information you receive to test the truth of our claims. Treat us fairly, and we’ll treat you fairly. We aren’t infallible, but we can help. Whatever can be accessed from the spirit realm, we can usually get it for you."
"I'm very much interested," Mr. Payson said. "There does seem to be something in it, and I want to get to the bottom of it. There are several things I'd like to get help on, too."
"I'm very interested," Mr. Payson said. "There seems to be something to it, and I want to understand it better. There are a few things I could use some help with, too."
"Do you know, I knew they was something worrying you," she replied, smiling placidly. She laid her fingers to her silken thorax. "I felt your magnetism right here when you came in, and I got a feeling of unpleasantness or worry. It ain't about a little thing either; it's an important matter, now, ain't it?"
"I felt like something was bothering you," she said with a calm smile. She placed her fingers on her soft chest. "I could sense your energy when you walked in, and I picked up on feelings of unease or concern. It's not something small; it's a big deal, right?"
Mr. Payson, affected by her sympathy, admitted that it was. Under his shaggy eyebrows, his cold eyes watched her anxiously, as if gazing at one who might wrest secrets from him. His belief in her had increased with every sitting, so that now the old man, gray and bald, in his judicial frock-coat, lost something of his influential manner and became more like a child before his teacher, swayed by every word that fell from her lips.
Mr. Payson, moved by her kindness, acknowledged that it was. Beneath his thick eyebrows, his cold eyes observed her anxiously, as if he were facing someone capable of revealing his secrets. His trust in her had increased with every encounter, so that now the old man, gray and bald, in his formal coat, seemed to lose some of his commanding presence and appeared more like a child in front of his teacher, swayed by every word she said.
Her manner was half patronizing, half domineering. "What did I tell you? You feel as if, well, you don't quite know what to do, and you're saying to yourself all the time, 'Now, what shall I do?' That's just the condition I get."
Her tone was a blend of condescension and control. "What did I tell you? You feel like, well, you’re not really surewhatto do, and you're always thinking, 'Now, whatshould"Do I?" That's precisely how I view it."
"Do you think you could help me?"
"Do you think you could help me?"
"I don't know; I'll try. I ain't feeling very receptive to spirit influence to-day; I guess I overeat myself some; but then, again, I might be very successful; there's no telling. You just let me hold your hands a few minutes and I can see right off whether conditions are favorable or not."
"I don't know; I'll give it a try. I'm not really in the mood for any spiritual vibes today; I think I might have overeaten a little; but then again, I could be very successful; you never know. Just let me hold your hands for a few minutes and I can instantly tell if the conditions are right or not."
He did so. Suddenly she turned her head to one side and spoke as if to an invisible person beside her.
He did that. Suddenly, she turned her head to one side and spoke as if to someone unseen beside her.
"Oh, she's here, is she? What is it? She says she can't find him? Well, what about him? What? Shall I tell him that?"
"Oh, she's here, right? What's happening? She says she can't find him? Well, what about him? What? Should I let him know that?"
She opened her eyes and drew a long breath.
She opened her eyes and inhaled deeply.
"Luella is here and she says to tell you that Felicia wants to give you a message. Do you understand who I mean?"
"Luella is here and wants you to know that Felicia wants to send you a message. Do you know who I mean?"
"Yes, I know. She's the lady you spoke to me about before, with the white hair."
"Yeah, I know. She's the woman you mentioned earlier, with the white hair."
"Would her name be Felicia Grant?"
"Is her name Felicia Grant?"
He assented timidly, as if fearing to acknowledge it.
He nodded hesitantly, almost as if he were scared to acknowledge it.
"Well, Felicia says she has found the child—child, the one that was lost. Do you understand?"
"Well, Felicia says she found the child—the one who was missing. Do you understand?"
"Yes, yes. Go on!"
"Yes, yes. Keep going!"
"Really, I don't like to tell you this, Mr. Payson—"
"Honestly, I don’t want to tell you this, Mr. Payson—"
"Tell anything."
"Share anything."
Madam Spoll dropped her voice, as if fearful of being overheard. "You was in love with her.
Madam Spoll lowered her voice, as if worried about being heard. "You loved her."
"Yes." He eyed her glassily.
"Yeah." He looked at her blankly.
"And you was the father of the child?"
"Are you the father of the child?"
He nodded, still staring.
He nodded, still watching.
Madam Spoll smiled complacently. "Well, Felicia says she has found the boy, and she's going to bring him to you as soon as conditions are favorable. She can't do it yet; the time ain't come for it. That's all I can get from her. But Luella says you're worried about a book, and she wants to help you."
Madam Spoll smiled happily. "Well, Felicia says she’s found the boy, and she’ll bring him to you as soon as the timing is right. She can’t do it yet; it’s just not the right time for that. That’s all I managed to get from her. But Luella says you’re worried about a book, and she wants to help you."
"How can she help?"
"How can she assist?"
"Wait a minute." Madam Spoll smoothed her forehead with both hands for a while, then went on: "It seems that she can't work through me so well, it being what you might call a business affair, and she recommends that you try some one else, while I'll try to get the boy. I think a physical medium could help you more. There's Professor Vixley; he's something wonderful in a business way. I confess I can't comprehend it. Are you selling books?"
"Hang on a second." Madam Spoll rubbed her forehead with both hands for a moment, then continued: "It seems she can't handle this well since it's what you'd call a business matter, and she recommends you reach out to someone else while I focus on getting the boy. I think a physical medium could help you more effectively. There's Professor Vixley; he's quite impressive when it comes to business. Honestly, I don't understand. Are you selling books?"
"Not exactly."
"Not quite."
"Well, whatever it is, Vixley's the one to go to. He'll do well by you and you can trust him. I'll just write down his address; you go to see him and tell him I sent you, and I guarantee he'll give satisfaction. About the child, now, we'll have to wait. I shouldn't wonder if you could be developed so you could handle the thing alone. You've got strong mediumistic powers, only they're what you might call asleep and dormant. If you could come to me oftener we might be able to produce phenomena, for you're sensitive, only you don't know how to put your powers to the right use. You could join a circle, I suppose, but the quickest way is to have sittings with me, private."
"Anyway, if you need help, Vixley is the person to talk to. He'll take great care of you, and he’s trustworthy. I’ll write down his address; you should go see him and tell him I sent you. I promise he’ll make sure you’re happy with what he does. As for the child, we’ll have to be patient. It wouldn’t surprise me if you could develop your abilities enough to handle things on your own. You have strong mediumistic powers, but they’re a bit dormant right now. If you could come to me more often, we could create some phenomena since you’re sensitive; you just don’t know how to use your powers correctly. You could join a group, but the quickest way is to have private sessions with me."
The old man took off his spectacles and wiped off a mist. His hand was trembling. "I might want to try it later," he said at last, "but I'm not quite ready to, yet—I want to think it over. If you really think that this Vixley can help about the book, I'll look him up first. I want it to be a success, and I am a bit worried about it."
The old man removed his glasses and cleared the fog from them. His hand trembled. "I might want to give it a shot later," he finally said, "but I’m not ready just yet—I need some time to think. If you really think that this Vixley can help with the book, I’ll look into him first. I want it to succeed, and I’m a bit anxious about it."
When he reached home he went into the living-room, to find Blanchard Cayley sitting there at ease, bland, suave and nonchalant. Clytie had not yet returned for dinner. Mr. Payson shook his hand cordially.
When he got home, he walked into the living room and saw Blanchard Cayley relaxing there, calm, smooth, and laid-back. Clytie hadn't returned for dinner yet. Mr. Payson shook his hand warmly.
"I'm glad to see you, Blanchard. Been looking over that last chapter of mine? What do you think of it?"
"I'm glad to see you, Blanchard. Have you had a chance to read my last chapter? What do you think of it?"
"I haven't had time to read it yet. I've been expecting Cly home any minute."
"I haven't had a chance to read it yet. I've been waiting for Cly to come home any moment now."
"How are you getting on with her? Is she still skittish?"
"How's it going with her? Is she still feeling nervous?"
"Oh, it'll come out all right, I expect," the young man said carelessly.
"Oh, it’ll be fine, I’m sure," the young man said casually.
"I hope so! She's a good girl. I know she'll see it my way in the end—you just hold on and be nice to her. You know I'm on your side. I'd give a good deal to see Cly married to a good man like you. Strange, she doesn't seem to take any interest in my work at all. If I didn't have you to talk to, I don't know what I'd do. Suppose I read you that last chapter while we're waiting for her. I'd like to get your criticism of it. That trade dollar material has helped me immensely."
"I really hope so! She's an amazing girl. I know she'll come to see that I'm right eventually—you just hang in there and be nice to her. You know I'm on your side. I'd do a lot to see Cly marry a good guy like you. It's strange; she doesn't seem to care about my work at all. If I didn't have you to talk to, I honestly don't know what I'd do. How about I read you that last chapter while we wait for her? I'd love to hear your thoughts on it. That trade dollar material has really helped me out."
For half an hour, while Mr. Payson read the driest of dry manuscripts, Blanchard Cayley yawned behind his hand or nodded wisely, with an approving word or two. The old man had pushed up his spectacles over his forehead and held the sheets close to his eyes. He read in a mellow, deep voice, but it was the voice of a pedant.
For thirty minutes, while Mr. Payson read the dullest manuscript, Blanchard Cayley yawned behind his hand or nodded knowingly, offering a word or two of approval. The old man had pushed his glasses up onto his forehead and held the pages close to his eyes. He read in a warm, deep voice, but it came across as pretty pretentious.
"There," he said at last, stacking up the scattered papers. "I guess that will open their eyes, won't it?"
"There," he finally said, picking up the scattered papers. "I guess that should wake them up, right?"
"It's great; that book will make a sensation."
"That's great; that book is going to be a big success."
"Well, it isn't finished yet, and what's to come will be better than what I've done. I'm on the track of something that may help it a good deal."
"Well, it’s not finished yet, and what’s coming will be better than what I’ve done. I’ve got an idea that could really improve it a lot."
"What's that?" said Cayley perfunctorily.
"What's that?" said Cayley casually.
"See here," Mr. Payson drew his chair nearer and shook his pencil at the young man. "I've had some wonderful experiences lately. You may not believe it, but I tell you there's something in this spiritualistic business. I've been investigating it for a month now all alone, and I'm thoroughly convinced that these mediums do have some sort of power that we don't understand."
"Listen," Mr. Payson leaned in and pointed his pencil at the young man. "I've had some incredible experiences recently. You might find it hard to believe, but I'm really starting to think there's something to this spiritualism stuff. I've been exploring it on my own for a month now, and I'm totally convinced that these mediums have some sort of ability that we just don't understand."
"Really?" Cayley was beginning to be interested. "I knew you had always been an agnostic, but I had no idea that you had gone into this sort of thing. Have you struck anything interesting?"
"Really?" Cayley was starting to get intrigued. "I knew you were always an agnostic, but I had no idea you were into this stuff. Have you found anything interesting?"
"I certainly have. I went into it in a scientific spirit, as a skeptic, pure and simple, but I've received some wonderful tests. Why, they told me my name the very first thing and a lot about my life that they had no possible way of finding out. The trouble is, they know too much."
"I definitely have. I came at it from a scientific perspective, totally skeptical, but I’ve had some incredible experiences. They instantly knew my name and revealed so much about my life that there’s no way they could have known. The issue is, they know too much."
Cayley laughed. "Found out about your wild oats, I suppose?"
Cayley laughed. "I heard about your wild oats, I suppose?"
Mr. Payson frowned at this frivolity. "There are things they've told me that no one living could possibly know. Whether it's done through spirits or not, it's mysterious business. You ought to go to a séance and see what they can do."
Mr. Payson frowned at this nonsense. "There are things I've heard that no one alive could possibly know. Whether it's through spirits or not, it's mysterious stuff. You should go to a séance and see what they can do."
"I'd hate to have them tell my past," Cayley said jocosely, "but I don't take much stock in them. They're a gang of fakirs."
"I wouldn't want them revealing my past," Cayley said teasingly, "but I don't really buy into them. They're just a bunch of frauds."
"They're pretty sharp, if they are. I haven't lived fifty years in the West to be taken in as easily as that. I ought to know something about men by this time. Why, see here! You know what trouble I had with my leg? It was something pretty serious. Well, look at me now. You've noticed the change yourself. I went to a medium and now I'm completely cured. That's enough to give any one confidence, isn't it? It's genuine evidence."
"They're quite smart, in my opinion. I haven't spent fifty years in the West to be tricked so easily. I should know a thing or two about men by now. By the way, do you know what happened to my leg? It was really bad. But just look at me now. You've seen the change yourself. I went to a medium, and now I'm fully healed. That should inspire confidence in anyone, right? It's solid evidence."
Cayley agreed with a solemn nod. "But what about the book?"
Cayley nodded, thinking. "But what about the book?"
"Why, if they can influence the right forces so that it'll be a success, why shouldn't I give them a trial? Look at hypnotism! Look at wireless telegraphy! For that matter, look at the telephone! Fifty years ago no one would believe that such things were possible. It may be the same with this power, whatever it is, spirits or not. I'm an old man, but I keep up with the times. I'm not going to set myself up for an authority and say, because a thing hasn't seemed probable to me, that I know all about the mysterious forces of nature. I've come to believe that there are powers inherent in us that may be developed successfully."
"If they can get the right people on board to make it work, why shouldn't I give them a chance? Look at hypnotism! Look at wireless telegraphy! And for that matter, look at the telephone! Fifty years ago, no one would have thought these things were possible. This power could be the same, whatever it is, whether it's spirits or not. I'm an old man, but I keep up with what's happening. I'm not going to pretend I know everything about the mysterious forces of nature just because something seems unlikely to me. I've come to believe that there are powers within us that can be successfully developed."
The incipient smile, the attitude of bantering protest had faded from Cayley's face, as the old man spoke. He listened sedately. Oliver Payson was a rich man. He had an attractive, marriageable daughter. Blanchard Cayley was poor, single and without prospects.
The smile that was just beginning to appear and the playful defiance had vanished from Cayley's face as the old man spoke. He listened quietly. Oliver Payson was rich. He had a charming, attractive daughter. Blanchard Cayley was poor, single, and had no future opportunities.
"Of course, there's much we don't yet understand," he said gravely. "One hears all sorts of tales—there must be some foundation to them."
"Of course, there’s still a lot we don’t understand," he said seriously. "You hear all kinds of stories—there has to be some truth to them."
"That's so—why, just look at Cly! She's had queer things happen to her ever since she was a child."
"That's so—just look at Cly! She's experienced weird things ever since she was a kid."
"Yes, I suppose that's why she's so interested in this palmist person; though I confess I don't take much stock in him."
"Yeah, I guess that's why she's so into this palm reader, but I have to admit I don't really believe in him."
"What do you mean?" Mr. Payson demanded.
"What do you mean?" Mr. Payson asked.
"Why, I thought of course you knew. Granthope, the palmist—you know, the fellow everybody's taking up now—he has been here, hasn't he? I had an idea that Cly had taken rather a fancy to him."
"I thought you already knew. Granthope, the palm reader—you know, the guy everyone is into lately—he’s been here, right? I had a hunch that Cly liked him a lot."
"He was here?" Mr. Payson seemed much surprised.
"He was here?" Mr. Payson looked really surprised.
"Why, I wouldn't have spoken of it for the world if I had known you didn't know—but I've seen her with him several times, and I thought, of course—" Cayley threw it out apologetically in apparent confusion at his indiscretion.
"Honestly, I wouldn't have brought it up if I knew you didn't know—but I've seen her with him a lot, and I just assumed, of course—" Cayley said apologetically, appearing confused about his mistake.
Mr. Payson stared. "Granthope, did you say? I believe I have heard of him. Cly and a common palmist? I can't believe it. What can she want of a charlatan like that?"
Mr. Payson stared. "Granthope, you said? I think I've heard of him. Cly and a regular palm reader? I can't believe it. What could she possibly want from a scam artist like that?"
"I was sorry to see it myself," Cayley admitted, "but I suppose she knows what she's doing. The man's notorious enough. Only, she ought to be careful."
"I didn't like seeing that either," Cayley admitted, "but I guess she knows what she's doing. The guy has a reputation for causing problems. Still, she should be careful."
"I won't have it!" Mr. Payson began to storm. "Reading palms for a lot of silly women is a very different thing from spiritualism. I don't mind her going to see him once for the curiosity of the thing, but I won't have him in the house. I'll put a stop to that in a hurry. You say you've seen them together? Where?"
"I won't allow it!" Mr. Payson began to explode with anger. "Reading palms for a group of silly women is totally different from spiritualism. I don’t mind if she visits him once just out of curiosity, but I'm not letting him into the house. I’ll put a stop to that fast. You say you've seen them together? Where?"
"Oh, I think it was probably an accidental meeting," he said. "I wish you wouldn't say anything about it, Mr. Payson. Very likely it doesn't mean anything at all. Tell me about this fellow you spoke of going to. Do you think he's all right?"
"Oh, I think it was just a coincidence," he said. "I wish you wouldn't bring it up, Mr. Payson. It probably doesn't mean anything. Tell me about the guy you mentioned. Do you think he's doing okay?"
"I'll soon find out if he isn't—trust me!" Mr. Payson wagged his head wisely. "His name is Professor Vixley, and I've heard he's a very remarkable man. I'm going to see him next week and see what he can do for me. I'm not one to be fooled by any claptrap; I intend to sift this thing to the bottom."
"I'll find out soon enough if he really isn't—trust me!" Mr. Payson nodded knowingly. "His name is Professor Vixley, and I've heard he's quite an extraordinary person. I'm meeting him next week to see what he can do for me. I'm not someone who gets caught up in any nonsense; I plan to get to the bottom of this."
"How do you intend to go about it?" Cayley asked. "I'll tell you what I'd do. I'd ask him to answer a few definite questions. If he can do that, it'll be a pretty good test, even if it is only thought-reading."
"How do you plan to deal with it?" Cayley asked. "I'll tell you what I would do. I'd ask him to answer a few specific questions. If he can do that, it'll be a good test, even if it's just mind-reading."
"If there's anything in thought transference there may be something in spiritualism, too. One's as unexplainable as the other. See here! Suppose I ask him something that I don't know the answer to myself—wouldn't that prove it is not telepathy?"
"If there's any truth to telepathy, then maybe spiritualism has something to it too. They’re both just as mysterious. Look! If I ask him something that I don’t even know the answer to myself—wouldn’t that prove it’s not telepathy?"
"I should say so; but what could you ask?"
"I totally agree; but what could you possibly ask?"
Mr. Payson had arisen, and was walking up and down the room with his hands behind his back. He stopped to deliberate beside the bookcase, then he took down a volume at random. "Suppose I ask him what the first word is on page one hundred of this book."
Mr. Payson got up and started pacing the room with his hands behind his back. He stopped to think by the bookcase and then randomly picked a book off the shelf. "What if I ask him what the first word is on page one hundred of this book?"
He looked over at Cayley, then down at the title of the book.
He looked at Cayley, then down at the book's title.
"The Astrology of the Old Testament—queer I should put my hand on that! I'll try it. I won't look at the page at all." He put the book back on the shelf. "Can't you suggest something? Suppose you give me a question that you know the answer of and I don't."
"The Astrology of the Old Testament—how weird that I should touch that! I'll give it a try. I won't even glance at the page." He put the book back on the shelf. "Can’t you suggest something? How about you ask me a question that you know the answer to and I don’t."
Blanchard Cayley sought for an idea, his eyes fixed on the ceiling. Then he said slowly: "I used to know a girl once in Sacramento who lived next door to me. Try Vixley on her name, why don't you?"
Blanchard Cayley was looking for an idea, staring up at the ceiling. Then he said slowly, "I used to know a girl in Sacramento who lived next door to me. Why not use Vixley as her name?"
"Good! I'll do it. Now one more."
"Awesome! I’ll handle that. Now just one more thing."
"You might ask him the number of your watch."
"You could ask him what time it is on your watch."
"That's a good idea; then I can corroborate that on the spot."
"That's a great idea; I can confirm that immediately."
"You'd better let me see if there's one there, though," Cayley suggested. "I believe sometimes they are not numbered. Just let me look."
"You should let me see if there's one there," Cayley suggested. "I think sometimes they're not numbered. Just let me check it out."
Mr. Payson took out his watch and handed it to the young man, who opened the back cover and inspected the works. He noted the number, took a second glance at it and then snapped the cover shut. "All right, if he can tell that number, he's clever." He handed it back to Mr. Payson. "When did you say you were going to see him?" he asked.
Mr. Payson took out his watch and gave it to the young man, who opened the back and examined the mechanics. He noticed the number, took a second look, and then snapped the cover shut. "Alright, if he can figure out that number, he's smart." He handed it back to Mr. Payson. "When did you say you were going to see him?" he asked.
"Next Tuesday or Wednesday, I expect," was the reply. "I've got to go up to Stockton to-morrow, and I may be gone two or three days attending to some business. By the by, Cayley, I heard rather a queer story last week when I was up there. You're interested in these romantic yarns of California; perhaps you'd like to hear this."
"I think I'll be back next Tuesday or Wednesday," was the response. "I have to go up to Stockton tomorrow, and I might be away for two or three days handling some business. By the way, Cayley, I heard a pretty odd story last week while I was up there. You're interested in these romantic stories from California; maybe you'd like to hear this one."
"Certainly, I should. It may do for my collection of Improbabilities."
"Of course, I should. It could be great for my collection of Unlikelihoods."
"Well, I met the cashier of the Savings Bank up there—he's been with the bank nearly thirty years and he told me the story. It seems one noon, about twenty years ago, while he was alone in the bank, a little boy of seven or eight years of age came in, and said he wanted to deposit some money. The cashier asked him how much he had, thinking, of course, that he'd hand out a dollar or two. The boy put a packet wrapped in newspaper on the counter, and by Jove! if there wasn't something over five thousand dollars, in hundred-dollar greenbacks! What do you think of that? The cashier asked the boy where he got so much money, suspecting that it must have been stolen. The boy wouldn't tell him. The cashier started round the counter to hold the boy till he could investigate, and, if necessary, hand him over to the police. The little fellow saw him coming, got frightened, and ran out the door, leaving the money on the counter. He has never been heard from since."
"I met the cashier at the Savings Bank up there—he's been with the bank for almost thirty years, and he told me this story. About twenty years ago, one noon, when he was alone in the bank, a little boy around seven or eight years old came in and said he wanted to deposit some money. The cashier asked him how much he had, expecting him to pull out a dollar or two. Instead, the boy placed a packet wrapped in newspaper on the counter, and guess what? There was over five thousand dollars in hundred-dollar bills! What do you think about that? The cashier asked the boy where he got such a large amount of money, worried it might have been stolen. The boy refused to say. The cashier went around the counter to hold the boy until he could investigate and possibly hand him over to the police. The little guy got scared when he saw him coming and ran out the door, leaving the money on the counter. He hasn't been seen since."
"Well, what became of the money, then?"
"So, what happened to the cash?"
"Why, it had to be entered as deposited, of course. The boy had written a name—the cashier doesn't know whether it was the boy's own name or not—on the margin of the newspaper, and the account stands in that name, awaiting a claimant."
"It definitely needed to be recorded as deposited. The boy had written a name—the cashier isn't sure if it was the boy's actual name or not—on the edge of the newspaper, and the account is in that name, just waiting for someone to claim it."
"What was the name?"
"What’s the name?"
"The cashier wouldn't tell me, naturally. It has been kept a secret. With the compound interest, the money now amounts to something like double the original deposit."
"The cashier wouldn’t tell me, of course. It’s been kept a secret. With compound interest, the money has now nearly doubled the original deposit."
"It's a pity I don't know the name; I might prove an alibi."
"It's too bad I don't know the name; I could have given an alibi."
"Oh, I forgot—and it really is the point of the whole story. The package was wrapped in a copy of Harper's Weekly, and the boy, whose hands were probably dirty, had happened to press a perfect thumb-print on the smooth paper. Of course, that would identify him, and if any one could prove he was in Stockton at that time, give the name and show that his thumb was marked like that impression, the bank would have to permit him to draw that account."
"Oh, I almost forgot—and this is really the main point of the whole story. The package was wrapped in a copy of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Harper's WeeklyThe boy, whose hands were likely dirty, accidentally left a clear thumbprint on the smooth paper. Clearly, that would identify him, and if anyone could prove he was in Stockton at that time, provide the name, and show that his thumb matched that impression, the bank would have to allow him to access that account.
"That lets me out," said Cayley, "unless that particular thumb-print happens to show a banded, duplex, spiral whorl."
"That's not my thing," said Cayley, "unless that particular thumbprint has a banded, duplex, spiral whorl."
"What in the world do you mean?" Payson asked.
"What do you mean?" Payson asked.
"Why, you know thumb-prints have all been classified by Gallon, and every possible variation in the form of the nucleal involution and its envelope has been named and arranged."
"Well, Gallon has classified thumbprints, and every possible variation in the shape of the nucleal involution and its envelope has been named and sorted."
"I didn't know that," said Payson. "But I did know there were no two thumbs alike. That's the way they identified my partner when he was drowned. He was interested in the subject, having read of the Chinese method, and he happened to have a collection of thumb-prints, including his own, of course, done in India ink. His body was so disfigured and eaten by fishes that he couldn't be recognized until, suspecting it might be he, we proved it by his own marks."
"I didn't know that," said Payson. "But I did know that no two thumbs are identical. That's how they identified my partner when he drowned. He was interested in the subject and had read about the Chinese method, plus he had a collection of thumbprints, including his own, made in India ink. His body was so disfigured and damaged by fish that he couldn't be recognized until, suspecting it might be him, we confirmed it with his own prints."
"I didn't know you ever had a partner."
"I didn't know you ever had a partner."
"Oh, that was years ago, soon after Cly was born. His name was Ichabod Riley. That was a queer story, too. His wife was a regular Jezebel, Madge Riley was, and there's no doubt she poisoned her first two husbands. She was arrested and tried for the murder of the second, but the jury was hung, and she wasn't. Ichabod was supposed to have been accidentally drowned off Black Point, but I have good reason to believe that he committed suicide on account of her. He was afraid of being poisoned as well. She is supposed to have killed her own baby, too.
"Oh, that was years ago, not long after Cly was born. His name was Ichabod Riley. That’s a strange story as well. His wife was a complete Jezebel, Madge Riley, and there’s no doubt she poisoned her first two husbands. She was arrested and put on trial for the murder of the second husband, but the jury couldn’t come to a decision, so she got away with it. Ichabod was said to have accidentally drowned off Black Point, but I have strong reasons to believe he actually committed suicide because of her. He was also terrified of being poisoned. There are rumors that she even killed her own baby."
"Well," Mr. Payson added, rising, "I've got to go up-stairs and get ready for dinner. You'll stay, won't you?"
"Well," Mr. Payson said as he stood up, "I need to head upstairs and get ready for dinner. You’re staying, right?"
"I'll wait till Cly gets home, at any rate, but I'll not promise to dine."
"I'll wait for Cly to get home, but I can't promise I'll make dinner."
The old man went up-stairs, leaving Cayley alone beside the bookcase.
The old man went upstairs, leaving Cayley by the bookcase alone.
When he returned he found Cayley, cool and suave as ever. Clytie was with him, standing proudly erect on the other side of the room, a red, angry spot on either cheek. She held no dreamy, listless pose now; something had evidently fully awakened her, stinging her into an unaccustomed fervor. Her slender white hands were clasped in front of her, her bosom rose and fell. Her lips were tightly closed.
When he returned, he saw Cayley, as calm and composed as always. Clytie was with him, standing tall on the opposite side of the room, a bright red flush on each cheek. She was no longer in a dreamy, relaxed stance; something had definitely shaken her, forcing her into an unusual intensity. Her slender white hands were clasped in front of her, her chest rising and falling. Her lips were pressed firmly together.
Mr. Payson, near-sighted and egoistic, was oblivious of these stormy signs, and remarked genially: "You're going to stay to dinner, aren't you, Blanchard?"
Mr. Payson, shortsighted and self-absorbed, didn't notice these troubling signs and happily said, "You're going to stay for dinner, right, Blanchard?"
Blanchard Cayley drawled, "I think not, Mr. Payson; I'll be going on, if you'll excuse me," smiling, "and if Cly will."
Blanchard Cayley said casually, "I don’t think so, Mr. Payson; I’m going to keep going, if you don’t mind," smiling, "and if Cly is coming with me."
"Don't let us keep you if you have another appointment," she said, without looking at him.
"We don't want to keep you if you have another meeting," she said, not looking at him.
He left after a few more words with the old man, who began at last to smell something wrong.
He left after talking a little longer with the old man, who finally began to realize that something was wrong.
"What's the matter, Cly?" he asked.
"What's up, Cly?" he asked.
She had sat down and was pretending to read. Now she looked up casually:
She sat down and pretended to read. Now she looked up casually:
"Oh, nothing much, father, except that he was impertinent enough to question me about something that didn't concern him."
"Oh, nothing much, Dad, except that he was rude enough to ask me about something that wasn't his business."
"H'm!" Mr. Payson took a seat with a grunt and unfolded his newspaper. "I'm sorry you two don't get on any better."
"Hmm!" Mr. Payson sat down with a sigh and opened his newspaper. "I'm sorry to hear you two aren't getting along any better."
"We'd get on well enough if he'd only believe that when I say 'no' I mean it."
"We would get along just fine if he would understand that when I say 'no,' I really mean it."
He stared at her, suddenly possessed by a new thought. "Is there anybody else in the field, Cly?"
He looked at her, suddenly struck by a new idea. "Is there anyone else out there, Cly?"
"There are many other men that I prefer to Blanchard Cayley."
"I like a lot of other guys more than Blanchard Cayley."
"What is this about your being with this palmist chap?"
"What's going on with you spending time with that palm reader?"
"Did Blanchard tell you that?" she asked with exquisite scorn.
"Did Blanchard tell you that?" she asked with complete contempt.
"Have you seen much of this Granthope?"
"Have you seen much of this Granthope?"
"I've seen him four times."
"I've seen him four times."
"And you have invited him to my house?"
"So you asked him to come over to my place?"
"He has been here."
"He's been here."
Mr. Payson rose and shook his eye-glasses at her. "I must positively forbid that!" he exclaimed. "I won't have you receiving that fellow here. From what I hear of him he's a fakir, and I won't encourage him in his attempts to get into society at my expense."
Mr. Payson stood up and shook his glasses at her. "I completely forbid that!" he said. "I won't let you have that guy here. From what I've heard about him, he's a con artist, and I won't support his attempts to weasel into our social circle at my expense."
"Do you mean to say that you forbid him the house, father? Isn't that a bit melodramatic? I wouldn't make a scene about it. I am twenty-seven and I'm not absolutely a fool. I think you can trust me."
"Are you seriously saying you’re kicking him out of the house, Dad? Isn’t that a bit much? I wouldn’t make a big deal out of it. I’m twenty-seven, and I’m not totally clueless. I think you can trust me."
"Then what have you been doing with him? What does it all mean, anyway?"
"So what have you been doing with him? What does all this mean?"
"As soon as I know what it means, I'll tell you. At present, I think we had better not discuss Mr. Granthope."
"As soon as I understand what it means, I'll tell you. For now, I think we should steer clear of discussing Mr. Granthope."
He blustered for a while longer, iterating his reproaches, then simmered down into a morose condition, which lasted through dinner. Clytie knew better than to discuss the subject with him. Her calmness had returned, though she kept her color and did not talk. The two went into the library and read.
He continued for a bit, restating his complaints, then fell into a gloomy mood that lasted through dinner. Clytie knew better than to bring it up with him. She had collected herself, but she stayed silent and didn’t show much emotion. The two of them went into the library and read.
Shortly after eight o'clock the door-bell rang. As it was not answered promptly, Mr. Payson, still nervous, irascible and impatient, went out into the hall, growling at the servant's delay.
Shortly after eight o'clock, the doorbell rang. When no one answered right away, Mr. Payson, feeling anxious, irritable, and impatient, stepped out into the hallway, complaining about the servant's delay.
He opened the door, to see Francis Granthope, rather white-faced under his black hair, supporting himself on crutches.
He opened the door to find Francis Granthope, looking quite pale under his black hair, leaning on crutches.
"Is Miss Payson at home?" he asked, taking off his hat.
"Is Miss Payson home?" he asked, removing his hat.
"Yes, she is. Won't you step in? What name shall I give her, please?" Mr. Payson spoke hospitably.
"Yes, she is. Do you want to come in? What should I call her, please?" Mr. Payson said kindly.
"Thank you. Mr. Granthope," was the answer.
"Thanks, Mr. Granthope," was the response.
The old man turned suddenly and returned his visitor's hat.
The old man quickly turned around and returned his visitor's hat.
"I beg your pardon," he said sternly, "but Miss Payson is not at home—for you—and I don't intend that she ever shall be. I have heard enough about you, Mr. Granthope, and I desire to say that I can not consent to your being received in my house. You're a charlatan and a fakir, sir, and I do not consider you either my daughter's social equal nor one with a character respectable enough to associate with her. I must ask you to leave this house, sir, and not to come again."
"I'm sorry," he said firmly, "but Miss Payson isn’t home—at least, not for you—and I won’t let her be. I know enough about you, Mr. Granthope, and I need to be clear: I won't allow you to visit my house. You’re a fraud and a scam artist, and I don’t see you as either my daughter's equal socially or someone respectable enough to be around her. I have to ask you to leave this house, sir, and not come back."
Granthope's eyes glowed, and his jaws came together with determination. But he said only:
Granthope's eyes brightened, and his jaw tightened with determination. But he didn't say anything else:
"Very well, Mr. Payson, I'm sure that I do not care to call if I'm not welcome. This is, of course, no place to discuss the subject, but I shall not come here again without your consent. As to my meeting her again, that lies wholly with her. You may be sure that I shall not annoy her with my attentions if she doesn't care to see me. But I ask you, as a matter of courtesy, to let Miss Payson know that I have called."
"Okay, Mr. Payson, I definitely don’t want to intrude if I’m not wanted. This isn’t really the best place to discuss this, but I won’t come back without your okay. As for seeing her again, that’s completely her decision. You can count on me not to bother her if she doesn’t want to see me. But I kindly ask you to let Miss Payson know that I stopped by."
"See that you keep your word, sir—that's all I have to say," was Mr. Payson's reply, and he stood in the doorway to watch his visitor down the garden walk. He remained there until Granthope had descended the steps, then walked down after him and watched him to the corner.
"Just make sure you keep your promise, sir—that’s all I need to say," Mr. Payson said, standing in the doorway as he watched his guest walk down the garden path. He remained there until Granthope had descended the steps, then followed him and kept an eye on him until he turned the corner.
Mr. Payson returned to the library sullenly.
Mr. Payson came back to the library feeling upset.
"That palmist of yours had the impertinence to come here and ask for you," he informed Clytie, "but I sent him about his business, and I expect he won't be back in a hurry."
"That palm reader of yours had the guts to come here looking for you," he said to Clytie, "but I sent him away, and I don't think he'll be back anytime soon."
Clytie looked up with a white face. "Mr. Granthope, father?" She rose proudly and faced him. "Do you mean to say that you were rude enough to turn him away? It's impossible!"
Clytie looked up, her face pale. "Mr. Granthope, my father?" She stood up with poise and confronted him. "Are you really saying that you were rude enough to send him away? That's unbelievable!"
Mr. Payson walked up and down the room in a dudgeon.
Mr. Payson walked back and forth in the room, feeling frustrated.
"I certainly did send him away, and what's more, I told him not to come back."
"I definitely sent him away, and what’s more, I told him not to come back."
Clytie, without another word, ran out into the hall. The front door was flung open and her footsteps could be heard on the gravel walk. Mr. Payson seated himself sulkily.
Clytie ran out into the hall without saying anything more. The front door opened, and her footsteps echoed on the gravel path. Mr. Payson sat down sadly.
In five minutes more she had returned, slowly, her hair blown into a fine disorder, the color flaming in her cheeks, her eyes quickened.
After just five more minutes, she returned slowly, her hair messy, a blush on her cheeks, and her eyes sparkling.
"What in the world have you been doing?" her father demanded.
"What have you been up to?" her father asked.
"I wanted to apologize for your rudeness," she answered, "but I was too late."
"I'm sorry for being rude," she said, "but I was too late."
CHAPTER X
CHAPTER X
A LOOK INTO THE MIRROR
A GLANCE IN THE MIRROR
"He gives exact and truthful revelations of all love affairs, settles lovers' quarrels, enables you to win the affection and esteem of any one you desire, causes speedy and happy marriages—"
"He offers clear and truthful advice on all romantic relationships, settles couples' arguments, helps you gain the love and respect of anyone you desire, and leads to fast and happy marriages—"
Granthope put down the paper with a look of disgust. It was his own advertisement, and it had appeared daily for months. He took up his desk telephone with a jerk, and called up the Chronicle business office.
Granthope set the paper down with a look of disgust. It was his own advertisement, and it had been running daily for months. He abruptly grabbed the desk phone and called theChronicleoffice.
"This is Granthope, the palmist. Please take out my displayed ad., and insert only this: 'Francis Granthope, Palmist. 141 Geary St., Readings, Ten Dollars. Only by Appointment. Ten till Four.'"
"This is Granthope, the palm reader. Please take down my current ad and replace it with this: 'Francis Granthope, Palm Reader. 141 Geary St., Readings, $10. By Appointment Only. 10 AM to 4 PM.'"
There was now a red-headed office boy in the corner where Fancy Gray used to sit. Granthope missed her jaunty spirit and unfailing comradeship. Not even his endeavor to give his profession a scientific aspect amused him any longer. He had lost interest in his work. He was uneasy, dissatisfied, blue. He went into his studio listlessly, with a frown printed on his brow. Until his first client appeared he lay upon the big couch, his eyes fixed upon the light.
There was now a red-headed office boy in the corner where Fancy Gray used to sit. Granthope missed her vibrant spirit and constant friendship. Not even his attempts to make his job feel more scientific kept him entertained anymore. He had lost interest in his work. He felt restless, unsatisfied, and down. He walked into his studio without any enthusiasm, a frown on his face. Until his first client arrived, he lay on the big couch, his eyes staring at the light.
He had been there a few moments when his office boy knocked, and opening the door, injected his red head.
He had only been there a few moments when his office boy knocked and opened the door, poking in his red head.
"Say, dere's a lady in here to see you, Mr. Granthope!"
"Hey, there’s a woman here to see you, Mr. Granthope!"
"Who is she?"
"Who's she?"
The boy grinned. "By de name of Lucie. Says you know her."
The boy smiled. "By the name of Lucie. I hear you know her."
"Tell her I can't see her."
"Tell her I can't meet up with her."
Granthope turned away, and the boy left.
Granthope turned away, and the boy left.
The room was as quiet as a padded cell, full of a soft, velvety blackness, except where the single drop-lamp lighted up the couch. Ordinarily the place was, in its strange dark emptiness, a restful, comforting retreat. Now it imprisoned him. Above his head the great ring of embroidered zodiacal signs shone with a golden luster. They were the symbols of the mysterious dignity of the past, of the dark ages of thought, of priestcraft and secret wisdom of the blind centuries that had gone. But, a modern, incongruously set about with such medieval relics, he felt for the first time, undignified. In their time these emblems had represented all that existed of knowledge. Now, to him they stood for all that was left of ignorance and superstition; and it was upon such instruments he played.
The room was as quiet as a soundproof cell, filled with a soft, velvety darkness, except for the area illuminated by the single drop lamp over the couch. Usually, this place was a peaceful, comforting escape in its strange dark emptiness. Now it felt like a trap. Above him, the large ring of embroidered zodiac signs shone with a golden glow. They symbolized the mysterious dignity of the past, the dark ages of thought, priesthood, and secret wisdom from the long-gone centuries. But being modern and surrounded by these medieval relics, he felt undignified for the first time. In their time, these emblems represented all that was known. Now, for him, they stood for everything left of ignorance and superstition; and it was on these instruments that he played.
He read palms perfunctorily that Saturday. He seemed to hear his own voice all the while, and some dissociated function of his mind scoffed continually at his chicanery. It was the same old formula: "You are not understood by those about you. You crave sympathy, and it is refused. You are extraordinarily sensitive, but when you are most hurt you often say nothing. You have an intuitive knowledge of people. You have a wonderful power of appreciation and criticism. People confide in you. You are impulsive, but your instinct is usually sure"—the same professional, easy rigamarole, colored with what hints his quick eyes gave him or his flagging imagination suggested.
He read palms absentmindedly that Saturday. It felt like he could hear his own voice the whole time, while another part of his mind kept mocking his trickery. It was the same old script: "You feel misunderstood by those around you. You seek sympathy, but it’s not given. You’re really sensitive, yet when you’re most hurt, you often stay quiet. You have a natural understanding of others. You have a great talent for appreciation and critique. People confide in you. You act on impulse, but your instincts are usually spot on"—the same professional, effortless routine, colored with insights his sharp eyes noticed or his fading imagination created.
Women listened avidly, drinking in every word. How could he help telling them what they loved so to hear? They asked questions so suggestive that a child might have answered. They prolonged the discussion of themselves, obviously enjoying his apparent interest. He caught himself again and again playing with their credulity, their susceptibility, and hated himself for it. They lingered, smiling self-consciously, and he delayed them with a look. In very perversity, he began deliberately to flatter their vanity in order to see to what inordinate pitch of conceit their minds would rise. He affected indifference, and even scorn—they followed after him still more eagerly. He grew, at last, almost savagely critical, an instinct of cruelty aroused by such complacent, egregious egoism. They fawned on him, like spaniels under the lash.
The women listened closely, absorbing every word. How could he resist telling them what they wanted to hear? They asked such leading questions that even a child could answer. They stretched the conversation about themselves, clearly enjoying his feigned interest. He found himself repeatedly messing with their gullibility and vulnerability, and he hated himself for it. They lingered around, smiling awkwardly, and he held their attention with just a look. In a twisted way, he started intentionally inflating their egos just to see how far their arrogance could go. He pretended to be indifferent, even scornful—and they chased after him even more eagerly. Eventually, he became almost cruelly critical, stirred by their self-satisfied, outrageous egotism. They yearned for him, like spaniels under the whip.
After a solitary dinner he returned to his rooms. For an hour or two he tried to lose himself in the study of a medical book. Medicine had long been his passion and his library was well equipped. Had he been reading to prepare himself for practice he could not have been more thorough. To-night, however, he found it hard to fix his attention, and in despair he took up a volume of Casanova's Memoirs. There was an indefatigable charlatan! The fascinating Chevalier had never wearied in ill-doing; he kept his zest to the last. He skipped to another volume to follow the pursuit of Henriette, of "C.V.," of Thérèse. The perusal amused him, and he got back something of his cynical indifference.
After a lonely dinner, he went back to his room. He spent an hour or two trying to dive into a medical book. Medicine had always been his passion, and his library was well-stocked. He couldn't have been more dedicated if he were studying to prepare for practice. However, tonight he found it hard to concentrate, and in frustration, he picked up a volume of Casanova's.MemoirsWhat an unstoppable con artist! The charming Chevalier never grew weary of his tricks; he maintained his excitement until the very end. He turned to another volume to follow the adventures of Henriette, "C.V.," and Thérèse. The reading kept him entertained, and he recaptured some of his cynical indifference.
It was after eleven o'clock when he laid down the book and rose to look, abstractedly, out of the office window. He longed for an adventure that should reinstate him as his old careless self.
It was past eleven when he set the book aside and stood up to look out the office window, lost in thought. He longed for an adventure that would take him back to his carefree days.
He left his rooms, went up to Powell Street and finally wandered into the noisy gaiety of the Techau Tavern. The place was running full with after-theater gatherings, and he had hard work to find a table. All about him was a confusion of excited talk, the clatter of dishes, the riotous music of an insistent orchestra. Parties were entering all the while, beckoned to places by the head waiter. The place was garish with lights and mirrors.
He left his apartment, made his way up to Powell Street, and soon found himself in the vibrant atmosphere of the Techau Tavern. The place was crowded with after-theater patrons, and he had a hard time finding a table. All around him was a blend of excited conversations, the sound of dishes clattering, and the loud music from an energetic orchestra. Groups kept arriving, led to their tables by the head waiter. The venue was bright with lights and mirrors.
Granthope had sat there ten minutes or so, sipping his glass, noticing, here and there, clients whom he had served, when, between the heads of two women, far across the room, he recognized Mrs. Page. It was not long before she saw him, caught his eye, and signaled with vivacity. The diversion was agreeable; he rose and went over. A glance at her table showed him a company most of whose members he had met before, but with whom, only a few months since, he would have counted it a social success to be considered intimate. While not being quite of the elect, they held the key of admission to many high places in virtue of their wit and ingenious powers to please. They were such as insured amusement. Granthope himself was this evening desirous of being amused.
Granthope had been sitting there for about ten minutes, sipping his drink and spotting a few clients he had helped in the past, when he noticed Mrs. Page over the heads of two women across the room. It didn't take long for her to spot him, catch his eye, and wave enthusiastically. The distraction was welcome, so he got up and walked over. A glance at her table revealed a group of people he mostly knew, although just a few months ago, he would have thought it was a social win to be seen as close to them. While they weren't exactly the elite, they had connections to many influential people thanks to their charm and talent for entertaining. They were the kind of people who guaranteed a good time. Granthope was also in the mood for some fun that evening.
With Mrs. Page was Frankie Dean, the irrepressible, voluble, sarcastic, a devil in her black, snapping eyes, as cold-blooded as a snake. It was she who had so nearly embarrassed him at the Chinese supper at the Maxwells'. She eyed him now, dark, feline, whimsically watching her chance to make sport of him. With them was a young girl from Santa Rosa, newly come to San Francisco, an alien in such a company. She was slight and dewy, vivid with sudden color, with soft, fervent eyes that had not yet learned to face such audacity as her companions practised. Keith and Fernigan were there, also, like a vaudeville team, rollicking with fun, playing into each other's hands, charging the company with abandon. Lastly, "Sully" Maxwell sat, silent, happy, indulgent, with his pockets filled with twenty dollar gold-pieces, which he got rid of at every opportunity. He spoke about once every fifteen minutes, and then usually to the waiter. "A good spender" was Sully—that quality and his unfailing good-nature carried him into the gayest circles and kept him there unnoticed, until the bills were to be paid.
Mrs. Page was with Frankie Dean, the relentless, chatty, and sarcastic troublemaker with sharp, dark eyes as cold as a snake. She was the one who almost embarrassed him at the Chinese dinner at the Maxwells'. Now, she watched him with a dark, cat-like gaze, playfully waiting for a chance to tease him. Along with them was a young girl from Santa Rosa, who had just moved to San Francisco and felt out of place among such a crowd. She was small and fresh-faced, brightly dressed, with soft, eager eyes that hadn’t yet learned how to handle the boldness of her friends. Keith and Fernigan were also there, acting like a comedy duo, having a blast, feeding off each other's energy, bringing a carefree vibe to the group. Lastly, "Sully" Maxwell sat quietly and contentedly, with his pockets full of twenty-dollar gold coins, which he eagerly spent at every opportunity. He spoke about once every fifteen minutes, usually just to the waiter. Sully was known as "a good spender"—that trait and his constant good humor helped him fit into the liveliest circles and remain unnoticed until it was time to pay the bills.
To Granthope, tired with his day's work, in conflict with himself, morbidly self-conscious, the scene was stimulating. There was an atmosphere of inconsequent mirth in the group, which dissolved his mood immediately. The women, smartly dressed, bubbling with spirit, quick with repartee—Keith and Fernigan, their sparkling dialogue interrupted, waiting for another auditor—even Sully, prosperous, good-natured, hospitably making him welcome—the group attracted him, rejuvenated him, enveloped him with their frivolity. The party was in the first effervescence of its enthusiasm. Mrs. Page was at her sprightly best, impellent, a gorgeous animal. Even Frankie Dean, whom he did not like, was temptingly piquant and brisk. The little girl had a novelty and virginal charm. He had been out of his element all day. Here, he could be himself. He could take things easily and jocosely, and have no thought of consequences. His mood disappeared like a shattered soap-bubble, and he was caught into their jubilant atmosphere.
To Granthope, worn out from his day and wrestling with his thoughts, feeling overly self-conscious, the scene was refreshing. There was a fun vibe among the group that immediately lifted his spirits. The women, stylishly dressed and full of energy, exchanged quick, witty remarks—Keith and Fernigan paused their lively talk, waiting for another listener—even Sully, successful and easygoing, greeted him warmly. The group pulled him in, revitalizing him and wrapping him in their carefree attitude. The party was filled with excitement. Mrs. Page was at her lively best, full of energy and a striking presence. Even Frankie Dean, whom he wasn't particularly fond of, was attractively sharp and spirited. The little girl had a fresh and innocent charm. He had felt out of place all day. Here, he could be himself. He could take things lightly and playfully, without worrying about the consequences. His mood disappeared like a popped bubble, and he was caught up in their joyful atmosphere.
He was introduced to the girl from Santa Rosa, who looked up at him timidly but with evident curiosity, as at a celebrity, and sat down between her and Mrs. Page. Sully Maxwell took advantage of the new arrival to order another round of drinks—club sandwiches, golden bucks—till he was stopped by Frankie Dean. Keith and Fernigan recommenced their wit. Mrs. Page looked at him with all kinds of messages in her eyes, as if she were quite sure that he could interpret them. The girl from Santa Rosa said nothing, but, from time to time, gave him a shy, curious glance from her big brown eyes. Granthope's spirits rose steadily, but his excitement had in it something hectic. In a sudden pause he seemed to remember that he had been speaking rather too loudly.
He was introduced to the girl from Santa Rosa, who looked up at him shyly but with obvious curiosity, like she was seeing a celebrity. She sat down between him and Mrs. Page. Sully Maxwell took the chance of the new arrival to order another round of drinks—club sandwiches and golden bucks—until Frankie Dean stopped him. Keith and Fernigan started their back-and-forth again. Mrs. Page looked at him with all sorts of messages in her eyes, as if she was confident he could understand them. The girl from Santa Rosa didn’t say anything, but occasionally gave him a shy, curious look with her big brown eyes. Granthope's spirits steadily improved, but his excitement had a slightly frantic quality. In a sudden moment of silence, he seemed to realize that he had been speaking a bit too loudly.
After the party had refused, unanimously, further refreshment, Sully proposed that they should all drive out to the Cliff House, and they left the restaurant forthwith to set out on this absurd expedition. It was already long past midnight; the adventure was a characteristic San Francisco pastime for the giddier spirits of the town.
After the party all agreed to skip any more drinks, Sully suggested they head to the Cliff House, and they quickly left the restaurant to start this crazy adventure. It was already well past midnight; this kind of outing was a common San Francisco activity for the more lively residents of the city.
Sully was for hiring two hacks; Mrs. Page, giggling, vetoed the proposition, and Frankie Dean supported her. Decidedly that would be commonplace; why break up the party? The girl from Santa Rosa looked alarmed at the prospect. Granthope smiled at her ingenuousness, and liked her for it. The result of the sidewalk discussion was that Sully obligingly mounted beside the driver, and the six others squeezed into the carriage, the door banged, and they proceeded on their hilarious way toward the "Panhandle" of the Park. On the rear seat Granthope sat with Mrs. Page and Frankie Dean on either hand, protesting that they were perfectly comfortable. Opposite him the girl from Santa Rosa leaned forward on the edge of the cushion, shrinking away from the two men beside her.
Sully wanted to hire two cabs, but Mrs. Page giggled and shot down the idea, and Frankie Dean agreed with her. That would definitely be boring; why ruin the fun? The girl from Santa Rosa looked worried about the suggestion. Granthope smiled at her innocence and appreciated it. As a result of the discussion on the sidewalk, Sully kindly climbed up next to the driver, and the six others squeezed into the cab. The door slammed shut, and they continued their fun journey toward the "Panhandle" of the Park. In the back seat, Granthope sat with Mrs. Page and Frankie Dean on either side, insisting they were perfectly comfortable. Across from him, the girl from Santa Rosa leaned forward on the edge of her seat, trying to distance herself from the two men next to her.
Mrs. Page made an ineffectual search in the dark for Granthope's hand. Not finding it, she began to sing, under her breath:
Mrs. Page searched in the dark for Granthope's hand but couldn't find it. Not locating it, she began to sing softly:
"It wasn't like this in the past,It wasn't like this at all!"
and Frankie Dean, quick-witted enough to understand the situation, remarked, "Oh, Mr. Granthope doesn't read palms free, Violet; you ought to know that!" She darted a look at him.
Frankie Dean, quick to pick up on the situation, said, "Oh, Mr. Granthope doesn't read palms for free, Violet; you should know that!" She gave him a look.
So it went on frothily, with chattering, laughter, snatches of song, jests and stories, punctuated occasionally by the rapping of Sully's cane on the window of the carriage, as he leaned over in a jovial attempt to participate in the fun. Granthope, for a while, led the spirit of gaiety that prevailed, told a story or two, "jollied" Mrs. Page, laughed at Keith's inconsequence, accepted Frankie Dean's challenges. But the frank, bewildered eyes of the little girl from Santa Rosa, fixed upon him, disconcerted him more than once.
It kept going playfully, filled with chatter, laughter, bits of songs, jokes, and stories, occasionally interrupted by the tapping of Sully's cane on the carriage window as he leaned in happily, trying to join in on the fun. For a while, Granthope maintained the cheerful vibe, shared a story or two, interacted with Mrs. Page, laughed at Keith's nonsense, and took on Frankie Dean's challenges. But the sincere, confused look from the little girl from Santa Rosa, staring at him, threw him off more than once.
The carriage soon entered Golden Gate Park. The night was warm and still, the dusk pervaded with perfumes. Under the slope of Strawberry Hill Maxwell stopped the carriage and ordered them all out to invade the shadowy stillness with revelry. The night air was that of belated summer, full of a languor that comes seldom to San Francisco which has neither real summer nor real winter, and the wildness of the place, remote, unvisited, was exhilarating. A mock minuet was started, races run, even trees climbed by Frankie Dean the audacious, with shrieks and laughter, all childishly with the sheer joy of living. Granthope and the girl from Santa Rosa, after watching the sport with amusement for a while, left the rest and walked on past a turn of the road, to stand there, discussing the stars, while the cries of the two women came softened along the sluggish breeze. The girl took off her hat and breathed deeply of the night air. They walked on farther through the gloom, till only an occasional faint shout reached them from the party. Granthope put the girl at her ease, pointed out the planets and the constellations and explained the principles of ancient astrology. They had begun to forget the rest when they were overtaken and captured again and the crowded carriage took its way towards the sea.
The carriage soon entered Golden Gate Park. The night was warm and calm, filled with sweet scents. Under the slope of Strawberry Hill, Maxwell stopped the carriage and asked everyone to get out to fill the quiet darkness with celebration. The night air felt like late summer, heavy with a laziness that rarely comes to San Francisco, which has neither real summer nor real winter, and the wildness of the area, isolated and untouched, was exciting. A playful minuet started, races were run, and even Frankie Dean, the daring one, climbed trees, all accompanied by shrieks and laughter, celebrating the pure joy of living. Granthope and the girl from Santa Rosa, after watching the fun for a while, left the group and walked around a bend in the road to stand there, talking about the stars, while the sounds of the two women echoed softly on the gentle breeze. The girl took off her hat and inhaled deeply of the night air. They walked further into the darkness, until only the occasional faint shout reached them from the party. Granthope made the girl feel at ease, pointed out the planets and constellations, and explained the basics of ancient astrology. They started to forget about the others when they were drawn back in, and the crowded carriage headed towards the sea.
Upon a high ledge of rock jutting out into the Pacific, at the very entrance to the Bay of San Francisco, stands the Cliff House, a white, wooden, many-windowed monstrosity with glazed verandas, cupolas, frivolous dormers, cheap, garish, bulky, gay, seemingly almost toppling into the water. Here come not only such innocently holidaying folk as Fancy Gray and Gay P. Summer, not only jaded tourists and the Sunday-outing citizens who lie upon the warm beach below and doze away a morning in the sun and wind. It was patronized of old by the buggy-riding fraternity, the smokers, the spenders, with their lights-o'-love, as the most popular of road-houses. The cable-cars and the two "dummy" railroad lines have changed its character somewhat, but it is still a show-place of the town. There is good eating, a gorgeous view of the Pacific, and the sea-lions on the rocks below.
Perched on a high rock ledge overlooking the Pacific, right at the entrance to San Francisco Bay, is the Cliff House, a striking white wooden structure with numerous windows, glass-enclosed verandas, domes, quirky dormers, and a loud, colorful design that seems to hover over the water. This place attracts not just carefree vacationers like Fancy Gray and Gay P. Summer, but also weary tourists and local residents who enjoy relaxing on the warm beach below, dozing in the sun and breeze. It used to be a popular stop for people in carriages, smokers, and spenders, along with their romantic partners, making it a well-loved roadside destination. The arrival of cable cars and two “dummy” railroad lines has shifted its vibe a bit, but it remains a landmark in the city. There's great food, stunning views of the Pacific, and sea lions on the rocks below.
Here Mrs. Page's party alighted, near three o'clock in the morning. The bar only was open, its white-frocked attendant sleeping behind the counter. This they entered, yawning from their ride. The barkeeper was awakened, peremptorily, and was ordered to prepare what he had for refreshment. With hot beans from the heater, tamales, potato salad, cold cuts, crackers and cheese, he laid a table in a small dining-room. Sully Maxwell undertook all the arrangements, fraternized with the barkeeper, selected beverages, not forgetting ginger ale for the girl from Santa Rosa. Mrs. Page and Frankie Dean, somewhat disheveled, retired, to appear trig and trim and glossy in the gaslight, ready for more gaiety. Granthope, meanwhile, had wandered out upon the veranda to watch the surf dashing on the rocks, to note the yellow gleam from the Point Bonita light, and smell the salt air; to get his courage up, in short, for another round of animation. The instant he returned Mrs. Page went at him.
Mrs. Page's party arrived around three in the morning. The bar was the only place open, with its attendant in a white coat asleep behind the counter. They walked in, yawning from their journey. The bartender was abruptly awakened and told to get whatever refreshments he had. He set the table in a small dining room with hot beans from the heater, tamales, potato salad, cold cuts, crackers, and cheese. Sully Maxwell took charge of the arrangements, chatted with the bartender, and selected drinks, making sure to include ginger ale for the girl from Santa Rosa. Mrs. Page and Frankie Dean, looking a bit disheveled, went off to freshen up so they could look sharp and polished in the gaslight, ready for more fun. Meanwhile, Granthope had stepped out onto the veranda to watch the waves crashing against the rocks, notice the yellow light from Point Bonita, and breathe in the salty air; he was basically trying to boost his courage for another round of excitement. The moment he came back, Mrs. Page confronted him.
"Now, Frank," she said, "it won't do to sulk or to flirt with Santa Rosa. What's got into you, anyway? You must positively do something to amuse us."
"Come on, Frank," she said, "it's not cool to sulk or mess around with Santa Rosa. What's going on with you? You really need to do something to keep us entertained."
"Office hours from ten till four," Keith murmured audibly.
"Office hours are from 10 to 4," Keith said quietly.
Frankie Dean turned on him: "They never let you out of your cage at all!"
Frankie Dean shot back at him, "They never let you out of your cage!"
Fernigan, thereat, began an absurd pantomime that half terrified the girl from Santa Rosa. He pretended to be a monkey behind the bars of a cage, eating peanuts—and worse. It was shockingly funny. The company roared, all but Granthope. He was at the point of impatience, but replied with what sounded like ennui:
Fernigan then started a silly act that almost scared the girl from Santa Rosa. He pretended to be a monkey in a cage, eating peanuts—and even worse. It was surprisingly funny. The group erupted in laughter, except for Granthope. He was about to lose his patience, but responded with what seemed like boredom:
"I'm a bit stale, Violet; you'll have to excuse me if I'm stupid to-night. I came to be entertained."
"I'm not feeling quite myself, Violet; please forgive me if I'm not very lively tonight. I came here to enjoy myself."
Frankie Dean looked at him mischievously. "Never mind, Mr. Granthope, she'll come back."
Frankie Dean looked at him with a playful smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Granthope, she'll be back."
It was obviously no more than a cant phrase, intended for a witticism. Mrs. Page, however, took it up with mock seriousness.
It was obviously just a catchphrase for a joke. Mrs. Page, though, responded with a phony serious tone.
"Who's 'she', now? I'm back in the chorus again! There was a time, Frank—" Her voice was sentimental; she tilted her head and looked at him, under half-closed eyelids, across the table.
"Who's that?"she', right now?I'mBack in the chorus again! Therewas"Back in the day, Frank—" Her voice was tinged with nostalgia as she tilted her head and gazed at him, with half-closed eyelids, from across the table.
"I say, Granthope, you ought to publish an illustrated catalogue of 'em. There's nothing doing for amateurs, nowadays. When women pay five dollars to have their hands held what chance is there for us?" This from Keith, with burlesque emphasis.
"I think, Granthope, you should put out an illustrated catalog of them. There’s not much happening for amateurs these days. When women are ready to pay five dollars just to have their hands held, what hope do we have?" This was said by Keith, with a teasing tone.
Mrs. Page would not be diverted. "No, but really, Frank; who is she? I've quite lost track of your conquests."
Mrs. Page wasn't going to be sidetracked. "No, really, Frank; whois"She? I’ve totally lost track of your wins."
"Oh, you know I'm wedded to my art," he said lightly.
"Oh, you know I'm dedicated to my art," he said jokingly.
"Yes, and it's the art of making love, isn't it?"
"Yeah, and it's all about the art of making love, right?"
"'No further seek his merits to disclose,'" said Keith, and Fernigan added, "'Nor draw his frailties from their dread abode.'"
"'Let's stop discussing his good qualities now,'" Keith said, and Fernigan added, "'And let's not mention his weaknesses from that frightening place.'
The girl from Santa Rosa looked suddenly bursting with intelligence, recognizing the quotation. She started to finish it, then stopped; her lips moved silently. Granthope smiled.
The girl from Santa Rosa suddenly appeared intelligent, recognizing the quote. She began to finish it but then paused; her lips moved silently. Granthope smiled.
Frankie Dean had been watching her chance for another at his expense. Now she asked, with apparent frankness: "Mr. Granthope, can you tell character by the lines on the soles of the feet?"
Frankie Dean had been waiting for another chance to take advantage of him. Now she asked, with what looked like sincerity: "Mr. Granthope, can you tell someone's character by looking at the lines on their feet?"
"Science of Solistry," murmured Keith to the Santa Rosa girl.
"Science of Solistry," Keith whispered to the girl from Santa Rosa.
"Let's try it!" Mrs. Page exclaimed. "I will, for one! Do you know my second toe's longer than my great toe? I'm awfully proud of it. I can prove it, too!"
"Let's give it a try!" Mrs. Page shouted. "I will, at least! Did you know my second toe is longer than my big toe? I'm really proud of that. I can prove it, too!"
"Go on!" Frankie Dean dared her.
"Go for it!" Frankie Dean challenged her.
The girl from Santa Rosa stared, her lips apart. "Why, every one's is, aren't they?"
The girl from Santa Rosa looked on, her mouth slightly open. "Well, isn't everyone?”
"No such thing!" Mrs. Page stopped and almost blushed. A chorus of laughter.
"No way!" Mrs. Page stopped and nearly blushed. A laugh erupted around her.
"Oh, there are a good many better ways of telling character than that," said Granthope.
"Oh, there are definitely much better ways to show character than that," Granthope said.
"Yes," Keith put in. "Indiscreet remarks, for instance."
"Yeah," Keith added. "Like, inappropriate comments, for instance."
Mrs. Page bit her lip and shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, if I were going in for indiscreet remarks I might make a few about you!"
Mrs. Page bit her lip and shrugged her shoulders. "Oh, if I wanted to make some inappropriate comments, I could definitely say a few things about __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."you!
Here Sully interposed. "Isn't this conversation getting rather personal? I move we discard all these low cards. This is no woman's club. The quiet life for mine."
Sully interrupted. "Isn't this conversation getting a little too personal? I think we should get rid of all these low cards. This isn't a women’s club. I want a quiet life."
The hint was taken by Keith, who began an English music-hall song, to the effect that "John was a nice good 'usband, 'e never cared to roam, 'e only wanted a quiet life, 'e only wanted a quiet wife; there 'e would sit by the fireside, such a chilly man was John—" where he was joined in the chorus by Fernigan—"Oh, I 'opes and trusts there's a nice 'ot fire, where my old man's gone!" Maxwell pounded in time upon the table. The girl from Santa Rosa hazarded a laugh.
Keith caught on to the hint and started singing an English music-hall song that went, "John was a nice good husband, he never liked to wander, he only wanted a quiet life, he only wanted a quiet wife; there he would sit by the fireside, such a cold man was John—" At that moment, Fernigan chimed in with the chorus—"Oh, I hope and trust there's a nice hot fire where my old man's gone!" Maxwell was banging on the table in time with the music. The girl from Santa Rosa gave a soft laugh.
Granthope looked on listlessly, ever more detached and introspective. This was what he had been used to, since he could remember, but now, in the stuffy little room, with its ghastly yellow gas-light, the smell of eatables and wine, the pallor of the women's faces, the flush of Maxwell's, the desperate frivolity, the artificiality of it all bored him. He wondered, whimsically, why he had ever looked forward to being the companion of such a society as this. It was all harmless enough, unconventional as it was, but he tasted the ashes in his mouth. Perhaps, after all, he was only not in the mood for it. He tried to smile again.
Granthope looked on with little interest, feeling increasingly disconnected and reflective. This was what he had always known, but now, in the cramped little room with its dim yellow gas light, the smell of food and wine, the pale faces of the women, the flush on Maxwell's face, the desperate playfulness, and the artificiality of it all left him feeling bored. He playfully wondered why he had ever looked forward to being part of a society like this. It was all harmless enough, even if it was unconventional, but he could taste the bitterness in his mouth. Maybe he just wasn't in the right mood for it after all. He tried to smile again.
Fernigan seized a small Turkish rug from the floor and hung it in front of him, like a chasuble. Standing before the company he intoned a sacrilegious parody, like everything he did, funny, like everything he did, atrocious:
Fernigan picked up a small Turkish rug from the floor and threw it over his shoulders like a cape. Standing in front of the group, he told a blasphemous joke that was, like everything he did, funny but inappropriate:
"O, sanctissimus nabisco in colorado maduro domino te deum, e pluribus unum vice versa et circus hippocriticam, mephisto apollinaris nux vomica dolores intimidad mores; O rara avis per diem cum magnum vino et sappho modus vivendi felicitas," to the droned "A—men."
"Oh, most sacred Nabisco in Colorado, we praise you, from many one, on the flip side, and the hypocritical circus, Mephisto, Apollo, strychnine, pain, intimacy, morals; Oh rare bird, daily with great wine and a Sappho way of living happiness,to the droneA—men."
Keith then enlivened the company with what quaint parlor tricks he knew, or dared, from making of a napkin a ballet dancer pirouetting upon one toe, to limericks that were suppressed by Sully Maxwell, Mrs. Page laughed prodigiously, showing all her teeth, staring with her great eyes, vivid in her every expression, flamboyant, sleek and glossy, abounding in temperament. Frankie Dean smiled maliciously and plied the performers with her acrid wit. The girl from Santa Rosa listened, her cheeks burning.
Keith entertained everyone with his old-school party tricks, whether it was turning a napkin into a ballet dancer spinning on one toe or sharing limericks that Sully Maxwell had tried to keep secret. Mrs. Page laughed heartily, showing all her teeth, her big eyes sparkling with every expression, bold, smooth, and full of life. Frankie Dean smirked playfully and teased the performers with her sharp humor. The girl from Santa Rosa listened, her cheeks flushed.
At six they went outside for fresh air and promenaded the glazed veranda until the sun rose. In front of them was the broad Pacific, stretching out to the Farralones, even to Japan. To the north, across the bar, yellowed with alluvium from the San Joaquin and Sacramento Rivers, a mountainous coast stretched to far, misty Bolinas. Southward ran the broad, wide beach exposed by the ebb tide. It was damp and cool; the last spasm of summer had given way to the brisk, stimulating weather that was San Francisco's usual habit. Granthope buttoned his light overcoat tightly over his rumpled evening dress and walked with the girl from Santa Rosa, enjoying the scene quietly, speaking in monosyllables. The others had a new burst of effervescence, still more desperate than ever; their hilarity was indefatigable. Keith walked along the tops of the tables, leading Mrs. Page. Frankie Dean and Fernigan two-stepped the length and breadth of the wide platform, joking incessantly.
At six, they went outside for some fresh air and walked along the smooth veranda until the sun rose. In front of them was the vast Pacific Ocean, stretching out to the Farrallon Islands and even reaching Japan. To the north, across the bar, which was tinted yellow with sediment from the San Joaquin and Sacramento Rivers, a rugged coastline extended toward the foggy Bolinas. To the south, the wide, open beach emerged as the tide receded. It was damp and cool; the last bits of summer had faded into the crisp, refreshing weather typical of San Francisco. Granthope buttoned his light overcoat tightly over his wrinkled evening outfit and walked with the girl from Santa Rosa, quietly enjoying the view and speaking in brief responses. The others were bursting with new energy, even more frantic than before; their laughter was nonstop. Keith walked along the tops of the tables, leading Mrs. Page. Frankie Dean and Fernigan danced the two-step across the large platform, joking the whole time.
A walk up the beach was then suggested, and, after a preliminary furbishing of faces and hair, they went down the steep rocky road to the wide strand, and proceeded along the shore.
A beach walk was suggested, and after quickly fixing their faces and hair, they made their way down the steep rocky path to the broad shore and walked along the coastline.
Granthope, falling behind, saw that the girl from Santa Rosa alone had waited for him. She gazed at him steadily with grave eyes.
Granthope, falling behind, noticed that the girl from Santa Rosa was the only one who had waited for him. She looked at him intently with serious eyes.
"Well," he said kindly, "what d'you think of San Francisco?"
"Well," he said gently, "what do you think of San Francisco?"
She looked down at the sand and drew a circle with her toe before she answered.
She looked at the sand and nudged a circle with her toe before she answered.
"It's pretty gay here, isn't it?"
"It’s quite lively here, isn’t it?"
"Oh, well, if you call this sort of thing gay!"
"Oh, well, if you think this is what happiness looks like!"
The girl looked immensely relieved, gave him a quick, searching glance, and said shyly: "Do you know, Mr. Granthope, I have an idea that you didn't enjoy it any more than I did!"
The girl looked really relieved, gave him a quick, searching glance, and said shyly, "You know, Mr. Granthope, I have a feeling you didn’t enjoy it any more than I did!"
He smiled at her, then silently grasped her hand. She blushed and turned away.
He smiled at her and then gently took her hand. She blushed and turned her gaze away.
"I thought it was going to be great fun," she said, as they walked on. "I never was up all night before. It's awfully exciting. But people do look awful in the morning, don't they?"
"I thought it would be really fun," she said as they kept walking. "I've never stayed up all night before. It's so thrilling. But people really do look awful in the morning, don't they?"
She herself was like a blossom wet with dew, but Granthope knew what she meant, well enough. He had watched the lines come into Mrs. Page's face and her mouth droop at the corners; he had noticed the glitter fade from Frankie Dean's black eyes, and her lids grow heavy.
She was like a flower with dew on it, but Granthope knew what she meant. He had watched the lines form on Mrs. Page's face and her mouth droop at the corners; he had seen the sparkle fade from Frankie Dean's dark eyes, and her eyelids become heavy.
"You ought never to have come," he said. "I think you'd better go home and get to bed. Suppose we leave them and walk across to the almshouse and take the Haight Street cars?"
"You really shouldn't have come," he said. "I think you should head home and get some sleep. How about we ditch them and walk over to the almshouse to catch the Haight Street buses?"
"Oh, d'you think they'd mind, if we did?"
"Oh, do you think they would care if we did it?"
"They'd never notice that we were gone, I'm sure."
"I'm sure they wouldn't even notice we were gone."
"I'm afraid you'll find me awfully stupid. Miss Dean is very witty, isn't she?"
"I'm worried you might think I'm pretty dumb. Miss Dean is really smart, right?"
"I'd rather be stupid."
"I'd rather be dumb."
"You're sure I won't bore you?"
"Are you sure I won't be boring to you?"
"I don't feel much like talking, myself. I have plenty to think about. Suppose we don't say anything, unless we have something to say."
"I'm not really feeling up to talking, to be honest. I have a lot on my mind. Let’s just keep quiet unless we actually have something to say."
"Oh, I didn't know you could do that—in San Francisco!"
"Oh, I didn't know you could do that—while in San Francisco!"
He laughed sincerely for the first time that night.
He genuinely laughed for the first time that night.
As they came to the place where the beach road turned off for Ingleside, the rest of the party was some distance ahead. They were sitting upon some rocks, and, as Granthope looked, he saw Mrs. Page rise, lift her skirts and walk barefooted across the sands, down to the water's edge. She turned and waved her hand to him. He took off his hat to her and pointed inland in reply. Then he climbed the low sand-hills with his companion and struck off southward, along the road. The girl had colored again.
As they got to the point where the beach road split off toward Ingleside, the rest of the group was quite a bit ahead of them. They were sitting on some rocks, and when Granthope glanced over, he saw Mrs. Page stand up, lift her dress, and walk barefoot across the sand to the water's edge. She turned and waved at him. He tipped his hat to her and pointed inland in reply. Then he climbed the small sand dunes with his companion and walked south along the road. The girl blushed again.
Her confidence in him was soothing. She was so serious and innocent, so quick with a country girl's delicate observation of nature, that he fell into a more placid state of mind. She became more friendly all the while, till, despite her confession of shyness, she fairly prattled. He let her run on, scarcely listening, busy with his own thoughts. And so, up the long road to the almshouse, resting in the pale sunshine occasionally, through the Park to the end of the Haight Street cable-line they walked, and talked ingenuously.
Her trust in him was reassuring. She was so sincere and naïve, so quick to notice the small details of nature like a country girl, that he drifted into a more relaxed mindset. She became friendlier as they continued, and even though she acknowledged her shyness, she chatted happily. He allowed her to talk, barely listening, absorbed in his own thoughts. And so, they walked up the long road to the almshouse, stopping occasionally in the gentle sunshine, through the Park to the end of the Haight Street cable line, conversing freely.
She lived in "The Mission," and there, having nothing better to do, he escorted her, and at last, in that jumble of wooden buildings so multitudinously prosaic, between the Twin Peaks and the Old Mission, he left her. She bade him good-by apparently with regret. Widely different as they were in mind and temperament, they had, for their hour, come closely together. Now they were to recede, never again, perhaps, to meet.
She lived in "The Mission," and there, with nothing else to do, he walked her home. Eventually, in that jumble of ordinary wooden buildings between Twin Peaks and the Old Mission, he said goodbye to her. She seemed to say farewell with a hint of regret. Even though they were very different in their thoughts and personalities, they had formed a close connection for that hour. Now they were about to part ways, possibly never to meet again.
He walked in town along Valencia Street, through that curious "hot belt" which defies the town's normal state of weather, turned up Van Ness Avenue, still too busy with his reflections to shut himself up in his studio. It was Sunday morning—he had almost forgotten the day—and he turned up his collar, to conceal what he could of his evening attire and its wilted, rumpled linen, somewhat uncomfortable in the presence of the church-going throngs which pervaded the avenue.
He walked through town along Valencia Street, moving through that odd "hot zone" that contrasts with the town's typical weather. He turned onto Van Ness Avenue, still too lost in his thoughts to go back to his studio. It was Sunday morning—he had almost forgotten what day it was—and he pulled up his collar to cover part of his evening outfit and its wrinkled, crumpled fabric, feeling somewhat out of place among the churchgoers that filled the avenue.
He had reached the top of the long slope leading to the Black Point military reservation, and was pausing upon the corner of Lombard Street, when, looking up the hill, he saw Clytie Payson coming down the steep, irregular pathway that did service for a sidewalk. He stepped behind a lamp-post and watched her, uncertain whether or not to let her see him.
He had reached the top of the long slope heading to the Black Point military reservation and was stopping at the corner of Lombard Street when he looked up the hill and saw Clytie Payson coming down the steep, bumpy path that acted as a sidewalk. He stepped behind a lamp post and watched her, uncertain if he should let her notice him.
She came tripping down, picking her way along the cleated double plank, too intent upon her footsteps to look far ahead. The sight of her made him a little trepid with excitement; it focused his dissatisfaction with himself. He knew, now, what had disturbed him. It was the thought of her. She had forced him to look at himself from a new point of view, with a new, critical vision. He longed for her approval. Her gentle coercion was drawing him into new channels of life, and he felt a sudden need for her help. He was losing his whilom comrades, his old familiar associations repelled him. He had nothing to sustain him now, but the thought of her friendship.
She rushed down, carefully making her way along the double plank, too focused on her steps to look too far ahead. Seeing her filled him with a mix of excitement and anxiety; it made him aware of his own dissatisfaction. He realized what had been bothering him—it was the thought of her. She made him see himself differently, with a fresh, critical perspective. He craved her approval. Her gentle encouragement was guiding him toward new paths in life, and he suddenly felt a strong need for her support. He was losing his old friends; his previous familiar connections were drifting away. Now, the only thing keeping him going was the idea of her friendship.
But, in his present state, he had not the courage to address her. As a child plays with circumstances and makes his own omens, he left the decision to chance. If she turned and saw him, he would greet her and throw himself on her grace. If not, he would pass on without speaking, much as he longed to speak.
But in his current state, he didn’t have the courage to approach her. Like a child who plays with situations and makes up their own signs, he left the outcome to chance. If she turned and saw him, he would say hi and depend on her kindness. If not, he would walk past without saying anything, even though he really wanted to talk.
She came down to the corner diagonally opposite and paused for a moment, looking off at the mountains and the waters of the Golden Gate. He saw her make a sudden movement, as if waking from her abstraction, then she walked over in his direction. He came out from his cover and went to meet her.
She walked over to the corner diagonally across and paused for a moment, looking at the mountains and the waters of the Golden Gate. He saw her suddenly come to life, as if coming out of a daydream, then she walked toward him. He stepped out from his hiding place to greet her.
"Good morning, Mr. Granthope!" She was smiling, holding out her hand. "I thought I recognized you! Something told me to stop a moment, and wait. Then suddenly I saw you. You see, you can't escape me!"
"Good morning, Mr. Granthope!" She smiled as she extended her hand. "I thought I recognized you! Something made me stop and wait. Then I suddenly saw you. You see, you can't escape me!"
He was visibly embarrassed, conscious of his significantly unkempt appearance. She, however, did not show that she noticed it.
He was obviously embarrassed, aware of how messy he looked. She, however, didn’t show that she noticed it.
"How is your ankle?" was her first inquiry. He assured her that it had given him no trouble for a week, and he expressed his thanks to her for her help.
"How's your ankle?" was her first question. He assured her that it hadn't bothered him for a week, and he thanked her for her help.
"I've been hoping I might see you," she said, "to apologize for the reception you received the last time you called. I can't tell you how unhappy it made me, nor how I regret it."
"I've been wanting to see you," she said, "to apologize for how you were treated the last time you called. I can't explain how upset it made me, or how much I regret it."
"Mayn't I see you a while now?" He felt at such a disadvantage in his present condition that it was embarrassing to be with her, and yet he longed for another hour of companionship.
"Can’t I hang out with you for a bit now?" He felt so off in his current state that it was awkward to be around her, but he really wanted another hour together.
"Let's walk down to the Point," she said. "I can get in the reservation, and it will be beautiful."
"Let's walk down to the Point," she said. "I can take care of the reservation, and it's going to be beautiful."
As they walked down across the empty space at the foot of the avenue and along the board-walk over the sand, she talked inconsequently of the day and the scene, evidently attempting to put him at his ease. The little girl from Santa Rosa had given him a passive comfort. Clytie's companionship was an active and inspiring joy. His depression ceased; a sane, wholesome content filled him. He watched her graceful, leopard-like swing and the evidences of vitality that impelled her movements.
As they walked through the open space at the end of the avenue and along the boardwalk over the sand, she casually talked about the day and the surroundings, clearly trying to help him feel more at ease. The little girl from Santa Rosa had given him a sense of calm. Clytie's presence brought a vibrant and uplifting joy. His sadness disappeared; he felt a real, healthy happiness. He watched her graceful, cat-like stride and the energy that fueled her movements.
They passed the sentry who nodded to her at the gate, went past the officers' quarters, down a little path lined with piled cannon-balls, out to a small promontory that overlooked the harbor. Here there was an old Spanish brass cannon in its wooden mortar-carriage, and a seat on the very edge of the bluff. The harbor extended wide to the southeast. Inshore was a covey of white-sailed yachts in regatta, just tacking, to beat across to Lime Point, opposite.
They walked by the guard, who nodded at her at the gate, passed the officers' quarters, down a short path lined with stacked cannonballs, and reached a small cliff that looked out over the harbor. There, an old Spanish brass cannon sat in its wooden carriage next to a seat right on the edge of the bluff. The harbor extended wide to the southeast. Nearby, a group of white-sailed yachts was racing, just tacking to head over to Lime Point on the other side.
As they sat down, Clytie said, "Now do tell me about Miss Gray. How is she?"
As they sat down, Clytie said, "Now could you tell me about Miss Gray? How is she doing?"
"She's not with me any more."
"She's not with me anymore."
She lifted her brows. "Where is she?"
She lifted her eyebrows. "Where is she?"
"I don't know, quite."
"I’m not sure, really."
"You haven't seen her since she left?"
"You haven't seen her since she left?"
"No, not for two weeks."
"No, not for 2 weeks."
Clytie frowned and bit her lip, then shook her head silently. Then she remarked, as if to herself, "I like her. I'm sure she's fine."
Clytie frowned and bit her lip, then shook her head without saying anything. Then she muttered to herself, "I like her. I'm sure she's awesome."
"She likes you, too."
"She likes you back."
"I wish I might see her," she went on, her eyes fixed on the mountains. "I'd like to do something for her. I might get her a position in my father's office, I'm sure, if she'd take it. I have a curious feeling, though, that it is she who will be more likely to do something for me."
"I wish I could see her," she said, gazing at the mountains. "I'd like to help her out. I'm sure I could get her a job in my dad's office if she would take it. But I can't shake this weird feeling that she’s actually the one who might end up doing something for me."
"If she ever can, you may be sure she will. Fancy is true blue."
"If she ever gets the chance, you can bet she will. Fancy is loyal."
"You didn't—have any misunderstanding with her, did you?"
"You didn’t misunderstand anything with her, right?"
"Oh, no."
"Oh no."
She seemed to notice his reluctance to explain, and did not pursue the subject.
She noticed he was reluctant to explain and didn't push the issue anymore.
She turned and her eyes fell upon his hand, which lay carelessly upon his knee. "Let me see your palm," she said impulsively. "I've never looked at it carefully. I suppose you've told your own fortune often enough."
She turned and noticed his hand casually resting on his knee. "Show me your palm," she said impulsively. "I've never really examined it up close. I assume you've looked at your own fortune many times."
He gave his left hand to her. She barely touched it, holding it lightly, but he felt the magnetism of the contact almost as a caress. "You'll find my line of fate shows that I'm to change my career," he remarked. "It's broken at the head line, you see, and begins over again."
He offered her his left hand. She barely touched it, just holding it lightly, but he felt the warmth of that contact almost like a soft caress. "You'll see that my palm indicates I'm meant to change my career," he said. "It's broken at the head line, you can see it, and then it starts fresh again."
"Now, let me look at your right hand."
"Now, let me see your right hand."
She looked at it, and her expression changed subtly. It was as if she had found some secret satisfaction in his palm, some answer to her desires.
She glanced at it, and her expression changed a bit. It seemed like she had found some hidden happiness in his hand, a reaction to her desires.
"What d'you see?"
"What do you see?"
"The heart line."
"The love line."
In his left hand it began near the root of the second finger, at the mount of Saturn, not, as he would have preferred, farther toward the index finger, at the mount of Jupiter. He wondered if that meant to her what it did, in his professional capacity, to him—an indication of more sensual tastes. Half its length was cobwebbed with tiny branches, and punctuated with islands; then it ran, deep and clear to the edge of the palm, almost straight. In his right palm the line was cleaner, simpler, undivided.
In his left hand, the line began near the base of the middle finger, at the mount of Saturn, instead of where he would have preferred it to be, closer to the index finger, at the mount of Jupiter. He wondered if it held the same meaning for her as it did for him in his work—an indication of more sensual inclinations. Half of it was tangled with small branches and had gaps; then it ran deep and clear to the edge of the palm, almost straight. In his right palm, the line was cleaner, simpler, and unbroken.
She had begun to color, faintly; she had turned her eyes from him. Into her loveliness had come a new element of charm. There was something special in it, something for him alone; it was as if she had been signaling to him, and he had not, till now, understood. Instantly every line in her body seemed to be imbued with a new grace, a new meaning, translating her spirit. He was too full of the inspiration to speak; he could only look at her, irradiated, as if he had never seen her before. To his admiration for her beauty, his respect for her character, his interest in her mind, there was added something more; the total was not to be accounted for by the sum of these. And the wonderful whole satisfied the divine fastidiousness of his nature. She was for him the supreme choice. Her mind worked like his. Her very size pleased him. He seemed to know her for the first time. He had desired her, before, for her beauty and her intelligence; he had thought calmly of love and marriage. But now he felt the supreme demand for possession, because——only because he must have her—because nothing else in his life mattered.
She had started to blush
A secret ray of thought seemed to carry the message back to her, for, apparently embarrassed by the intensity of his silence, she rose and walked a few paces, with her hands behind her back, gazing off at the harbor. It was not thought that he sent, however, for he could not think; it was a new function of his soul aroused, excited, thrilling him with the power of its vibration.
A hidden spark of thought seemed to pull the message back to her, as if, feeling uncomfortable with the heaviness of his silence, she stood up and took a few steps, hands behind her back, gazing out at the harbor. But it wasn’t a thought he was conveying; he couldn’t think; it was a new part of his soul that had awakened, energizing him with its power.
When that wave broke, he was at a loss for words. How could he say how much he wanted her? How could he ask if she, too, felt that same thrill, while he winced under this new, mortifying sense of the cheapness and falsity of his life? He could not yet bring himself to confess the miserable truths; it was not the larger, more obvious things he was afraid of, for she knew well enough of these—but one or two shameful details came into his mind and made him shrink from himself.
When that wave crashed, he was at a loss for words. How could he say how much he desired her? How could he ask if she felt that same excitement, while he squirmed under this new, uncomfortable realization of the emptiness and deceit in his life? He wasn't ready to face the painful truths; it wasn't the bigger, clearer problems he feared, since she was already aware of those—but a few shameful details popped into his mind and made him turn away from himself.
She turned to him again, composed, though still she showed elation.
She turned to him again, calm, but still showed excitement.
"I'm sorry Fancy had to go," she said earnestly. Her eyes were steady, though her lips were still quivering.
"I'm really sorry Fancy had to leave," she said genuinely. Her gaze was steady, even though her lips were still quivering.
"It was too bad. But it was necessary."
"That's unfortunate. But it needed to be done."
She gave him a swift, searching look.
She gave him a quick, searching look.
"Oh! Then you are—finding out?"
“Oh! So you’re finding out?”
"I'm being pushed on, somehow. It's really queer, as if the force came from outside of myself—"
"I feel like something is pushing me forward. It's really weird, as if there's this force coming from outside of me—"
"Oh, no! I'm sure not!"
"Oh, no! I'm definitely not!"
"Something is working out in me—"
"Something's happening inside me—"
Clytie smiled rarely, her face illuminated. "Oh, fate deals the cards, but we have to play them ourselves. And—I think—you've taken several tricks already."
Clytie smiled rarely, her face shining. “Oh, fate deals the cards, but we have to play them ourselves. And—I think—you've already won a few tricks.”
"You mean—about Fancy Gray?"
"You mean—about Fancy Gray?"
"No—that I can't judge—I never have judged. Your advertisement in the papers."
"No, I can't judge that—I never have judged. Your ad in the newspapers."
He was immensely surprised, pleased. "You have noticed that already? Why, this is only the very first day—"
He was really surprised and happy. "You noticed that already? Wow, this is just the first day—"
"I have watched for it every day."
"I've been searching for it every day."
There was another pause. Her remark was revealing—yet he dared not hope too far. He felt so near to her, so intimate in that revelation that he feared to deceive himself. Oh, he was for her, now! His heart clamored for possession, yet he could not declare himself. They were upon different spiritual altitudes. Women, before, had come at his whistle. Now he was awkward, timid, excited with expectancy, his heart going hard.
There was another pause. Her comment was revealing—yet he didn’t want to raise his hopes too much. He felt so close to her, so connected in that moment that he was scared of tricking himself. Oh, he wanted her now! His heart ached for her, but he couldn’t share his feelings. They were on different emotional wavelengths. Women had always responded to him easily before. Now he felt awkward, shy, and full of anticipation, his heart racing.
"There is a reason why I was glad to see that change, Mr. Granthope," she continued. He waited for her words eagerly. She looked away, her eyes following the sails in mid-channel. "I'm thinking of leaving town."
"There's a reason I was glad to see that change, Mr. Granthope," she continued. He was excited to hear what she had to say. She looked away, her eyes following the sails in the middle of the channel. "I’m considering leaving town."
The announcement fell upon him like a blow. "You are going away!" he exclaimed, his voice betraying him.
The news hit him hard. "You're leaving!" he shouted, his voice betraying his feelings.
"Not for a week or two, perhaps."
"Maybe not for a week or two."
"A week!" The words stung him. "Don't go—yet!" he exclaimed faintly.
"A week!" The words struck him hard. "Please don't leave—yet!" he said weakly.
"I don't want to go—yet. My aunt in the East has invited me to visit her for six months." She spoke calmly, but did not look at him.
"I don't want to go—at least not yet. My aunt in the East has invited me to stay with her for six months." She said this calmly, but she didn’t look at him.
"I'll have to hurry, won't I?" he said with a desperate, whimsical inflection.
"I guess I need to hurry, right?" he said in a frantic, playful tone.
"Yes. You'll have to hurry."
"Yes. You'll need to hurry."
For a while he was too agitated to speak. If there had needed anything more to convince him of his state of mind, this sufficed. He was aware, by the sense of shock, how much he cared.
For a moment, he was too overwhelmed to say anything. If he needed any more proof of his feelings, this was it. In his shock, he understood just how much he cared.
"Before I go, I'd like to ask a favor of you, Mr. Granthope."
"Before I go, I’d like to ask you for a favor, Mr. Granthope."
It almost comforted him. "What is it—of course, I'll do anything."
It nearly made him feel better. "What is it—sure, I'll do whatever it takes."
"Will you see if you can find out something about that little boy who lived with Madam Grant?"
"Can you see if you can find any information about that little boy who lived with Madam Grant?"
There it was again! This blow turned his mind black. She was gazing at him earnestly—he could hardly bear her look, so placid, so sincere. "You mean—clairvoyantly?" he stammered.
There it was again! This blow made his mind go blank. She was staring at him intensely—he could hardly handle her gaze, so serene, so real. "You mean—psychically?" he stuttered.
"Yes. I think we might do it, together."
"Yeah. I believe we can do it, together."
He rose to walk up and down the top of the bank for a few minutes. Once he stopped and gazed at her fiercely, under tensely set brows. Finally he returned hopelessly.
He stood up and started pacing back and forth at the edge of the bank for a few minutes. At one point, he stopped and stared at her intensely, his brows tightly knitted together. In the end, he returned feeling defeated.
"I'm sorry, but I can't do that."
"I'm sorry, but I can't do that."
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
He hesitated. "I know I couldn't get anything."
He paused. "I know I wouldn't be able to get anything."
"But you did before?"
"But you did earlier?"
He longed desperately to confess everything, but he could not speak. He felt her recede from him; their delightful intimacy was broken. She did not insist further, and self-contempt kept him silent, till he broke out, "Oh, it's you who must help me!"
He desperately wanted to confess everything, but he couldn't find the words. He felt her pulling away from him; their amazing closeness was interrupted. She didn’t push him anymore, and his self-hatred kept him silent, until he finally blurted out, "Oh, it's you who must help __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."me!
"I've done all I can for you. You must find out the rest for yourself."
"I've done all I can for you. You need to figure out the rest yourself."
"I don't dare to think how much you have to find out about me."
"I can't even begin to imagine how much you need to learn about me."
"Tell me!"
"Tell me!"
"I haven't the courage."
"I don't have the courage."
She let her hand fall lightly upon his for an instant. "Well, that only proves, doesn't it, that, so long as there's anything insurmountable in the way of directness and simplicity, you haven't gone all the way. I'll wait."
She softly put her hand on his for a moment. "Well, that just proves it, doesn't it? As long as there’s something standing in the way of being straightforward and simple, you haven't completely committed. I'll wait."
"I'm so afraid of losing your sympathy and your respect."
"I'm really afraid of losing your support and respect."
"But you can't stop still!"
"But you can't stand still!"
"I'm afraid of losing you!"
"I'm scared of losing you!"
He saw the tears come into her eyes. "Ah, there's only one way you can lose me," she said deliberately.
He noticed tears forming in her eyes. "There's only one way you can lose me," she said purposefully.
"How?" He was eager.
"How?" He was excited.
She did not answer, but arose slowly. "I think I must be going."
She didn’t reply but slowly got up. “I think I should go.”
He followed her, thoroughly dissatisfied with himself at having let his moment pass. He understood her well enough. It was only by stopping still, as she had said, that he could lose her. She had started a change in him, and it must go on. Something which tied his hands, his mind, must be cut; he must be free of that before he could speak.
He followed her, feeling really let down by himself for missing his opportunity. He understood her well enough. It was only by staying still, as she had said, that he could lose her. She had started a change in him, and it needed to go on. Something that was holding him back, both physically and mentally, had to be cut loose; he needed to break free from that before he could talk.
They retraced their steps, she talking, as when they had come, inconsequently; he, moody, troubled inwardly, self-conscious. She was to give him one more hope, however. As she left him, on the avenue, she offered her hand, and smiled.
They walked back the way they had come, she chatting casually like before; he, feeling moody, troubled inside, and self-conscious. However, she was about to give him one last glimmer of hope. As she left him on the avenue, she offered her hand and smiled.
"Don't give it up," she said, and turned away, leaving him standing alone, still fighting his battle with himself.
"Don't give up," she said, then turned away, leaving him standing alone, still dealing with his inner struggle.
He had enough to think of, as he strode home, ill-satisfied with himself and in a turmoil of thought in regard to her. There was no question of mastery, now; she had beaten him at his own game. It was only a question of surrender.
He had a lot on his mind as he walked home, feeling frustrated with himself and overwhelmed by thoughts of her. There was no question who was in charge now; she had outsmarted him at his own game. It was just a matter of surrendering.
He went up into his office and stood, looking about. The row of plaster casts confronted him. He took one from the row and examined it. There, too, was a heart line split up with divergent branches, punctuated with little islands, beginning at the Mount of Saturn, herring-boned to the end, at the double crease which signified two marriages. The fingers were short and fat, the thumb being far too small. Small joints, broad lines, deep cushions at the Mounts of Venus and Mercury, deep bracelets at the wrist—Granthope's eyes read the signs as if the hand were a face, or a whole body.
He walked into his office and stood there, taking in the surroundings. A row of plaster casts faced him. He picked one from the row and examined it closely. There was a heart line branching off in different directions, marked with little islands, starting at the Mount of Saturn and going herring-bone style to the end, where a double crease indicated two marriages. The fingers were short and thick, and the thumb was way too small. The joints were small, the lines broad, with deep cushions at the Mounts of Venus and Mercury, and deep bracelets at the wrist—Granthope's eyes read the signs as if the hand were a face or an entire body.
As he turned the cast over thoughtfully, to look at the back, it dropped from his grasp and fell to the floor, breaking into a dozen pieces. Bits of wire projected humorously from the stump. He smiled.
As he turned the cast over to look at the back, it slipped from his hands and fell to the floor, breaking into a dozen pieces. Pieces of wire stuck out humorously from the stump. He smiled.
"Kismet!" he said to himself. "Adieu, Violet!"
"Fate!" he said to himself. "Goodbye, Violet!"
He was stooping to clear away the fragments when he heard a knock upon the door. Going to answer it, he found Professor Vixley waiting.
He was bending down to pick up the pieces when he heard a knock at the door. When he went to answer it, he saw Professor Vixley waiting.
"Hello, Frank," said the slate-writer. "Can I see you for a few minutes?"
"Hey, Frank," said the slate-writer. "Can I talk to you for a minute?"
"Come in." Granthope drew up a chair, but stood himself with his hands in his pockets while his visitor made himself comfortable.
"Come in." Granthope pulled up a chair but just stood there with his hands in his pockets while his guest got comfortable.
Vixley's shrewd eyes roved about the room and rested upon the broken cast. "Hello," he said, "cat got into the statuary?"
Vixley's keen eyes surveyed the room and focused on the broken statue. "Hey," he said, "did the cat mess with the decorations?"
"Accident," said the palmist.
"Accident," said the fortune teller.
"Plenty more where they come from, I s'pose. Say, Frank, let's see the Payson girl's hand, will you?"
"I guess there are plenty more where they came from. Hey, Frank, can we check out the Payson girl's hand, please?"
"I haven't it."
"I don't have it."
"You mean a cast, of course, eh? I expect you've pretty near got the original, ain't you?"
"You mean a cast, right? I figure you’ve almost got the original, don't you?"
"Not yet." Granthope frowned.
"Not yet." Granthope frowned.
"But soon—"
"But soon—"
Granthope shrugged his shoulders.
Granthope shrugged.
"It was about Payson I wanted to see you," the Professor went on. "Seems to me you ain't standin' in like you agreed to. Gert claims you got cold feet on the proposition. I thought I'd drop in and chew it over."
"I wanted to talk to you about Payson," the Professor said. "It seems like you’re not following through like you said you would. Gert mentioned that you got scared about the deal. I thought I’d come by and talk it over."
Granthope did not answer, and the frown on his forehead persisted. Vixley took out a cigar and lighted it, threw his match on to the desk, looked about again, and grinned. "Then you have got cold feet, eh?" he remarked, crossing his legs.
Granthope didn't answer, and the frown on his forehead stayed. Vixley took out a cigar, lit it, threw the match onto the desk, looked around again, and smirked. "So youare"Getting nervous, huh?" he asked, crossing his legs.
Granthope looked the Professor squarely in the eye for a moment. Then he said deliberately: "Vixley, what will you take to leave town?"
Granthope looked the Professor straight in the eye for a moment. Then he said slowly, "Vixley, what will it take for you to leave town?"
Vixley showed his astonishment in the stare with which he replied. His lip drew away from his yellow fangs, and a keen light came into his black eyes. "Oho! That's the game, is it? Somethin' doin', after all, eh? Well, well!" He mouthed his cigar meditatively and twirled his thumbs in his lap.
Vixley expressed his surprise with a look he gave in response. His lip curled away from his yellow fangs, and a sharp glint shone in his dark eyes. "Oh, I get it! That's the plan, huh? Something is actually going on after all, right? Well, well!" He thoughtfully puffed on his cigar and twirled his thumbs in his lap.
"Come, name your price," said Granthope sharply.
"Let's hear your price," Granthope said pointedly.
"I'd like a few details first."
"I'd like to get a few details first."
"What's the figure?"
"What's the number?"
Vixley was in no hurry, and enjoyed his advantage. "I thought you was up to something, Frank. Gert's pretty sharp, but Lord, she's only a woman. You fooled her a bunch. She really thought you'd got a change of heart. So you want to cut up the money all by your lonely, eh? Well, now, what'll you give to have me pull out of it?"
Vixley wasn't in a hurry and liked having the advantage. "I knew you were planning something, Frank. Gert's smart, but let's be real, she's just a woman. You fooledhera lot. She truly thought you had a change of heart. So you plan to keep all the money for yourself, right? Okay then, what are you willing to offer me to get me to back out?
"I'll give you five hundred dollars," said Granthope.
"I'll give you five hundred dollars," said Granthope.
"Nothin' doin'," said Vixley decidedly. "Why, it's worth more than that to me just as it stands, and I ain't but just begun. If you can't do better than that, why, it's no use talkin'."
"No way," Vixley said firmly. "Honestly, it's worth more to me as it is, and I've only just started. If you can't offer something better than that, then there's no point in discussing it."
"I asked you what you wanted. Let's have it, and I'll talk business."
"I asked you what you want. Just let me know, and I’ll get started."
"Payson's pretty well fixed," said Vixley. "I s'pose if you marry the girl you'll get a good wad of his money."
"Payson's doing quite well," Vixley said. "I suppose if you marry her, you'll get a nice portion of his money."
"Never mind the girl. I want to buy you out."
"Forget about the girl. I want to buy you out."
"Well, I'd have to think it over. You know we got a great scheme, and if it works it'll mean a steady income. But I don't mind turnin' over money quick. You make it a thousand dollars and I'll agree to leave you alone, and pull off Gert into the bargain. You'll have to fix Masterson yourself. I don't trust him."
"Okay, I need to think this over. We have a good plan, and if it goes well, it’ll give us a steady income. But I'm fine with dealing with cash quickly. If you get it."
Granthope began to walk the room again, thinking. He returned finally, to say: "It won't do merely for you to agree to keep out of it. I know you too well. This is a business agreement. If I give you a thousand, will you leave town? That's my offer."
Granthope began pacing the room again, lost in thought. He returned to say, "Just agreeing to stay out of it isn't enough. I know you too well. This is a business deal. If I give you a thousand, will you leave town? That’s my offer."
Vixley reflected. "That ain't so much. I dunno as I could afford to spoil my whole business for that."
Vixley considered it. "That's not much. I’m not sure I can put my whole business on the line for that."
"Pshaw. You don't make that in a year!"
"Come on. You don't make that in a year!"
"Not last year, perhaps, but I expect to this."
"Maybe not last year, but I’m hoping for this year."
"Then you refuse?"
"So you’re saying no?"
"Wait a minute. Have you got the money on hand?"
"Wait a minute. Do you have the money on you?"
"No, I haven't." Granthope's face clouded. "But I have an idea I might raise it. I could pay you in instalments. But you'd have to be outside of California to get it. That's understood."
"No, I haven't." Granthope's face grew serious. "But I have an idea that I might mention it. I could pay you in installments, but you'd need to be outside of California to get it. That's obvious."
Vixley rose. "Well, when you've got the money you can begin to talk. If you can raise it, as you say, I may agree. After all, I could use a thou' just at present, and I s'pose I could operate in Chicago till you let me come back. Say I accept."
Vixley got up. "Okay, when you have the money, we can start discussing this. If you can pull it together like you mentioned, I might be interested. Honestly, I could really use a thousand bucks right now, and I guess I could work in Chicago until you let me come back. So, let’s say I’m in."
"All right. As soon as I can raise five hundred, I'll see you, and buy your ticket. Until then, I expect you to leave Payson alone."
"Alright. As soon as I can get five hundred, I'll meet you and buy your ticket. Until then, I need you to stay away from Payson."
"Will you leave him alone? That's the question! I don't propose to have no interference until you make good with the money."
Willyou"Leave him alone? That’s the question! I won’t tolerate any interference until you sort out the money."
"I'll make good, all right," said Granthope.
"I'll make it happen, no problem," Granthope said.
"Very well, then." Vixley rose and buttoned what buttons were left on his coat. "When you're ready to do business, I'm ready. But you see here!" He shook a long, bony finger at the palmist. "If you go to work and try any gum-games with the old man before then, Frank, I'll break you—like that there hand." He pointed down to the cast on the floor. Then he added easily: "Not that it would do you any good if you did, though. I'll attend to that. I got to protect myself. It'll be easy enough to fix it so the old man won't take much stock in what you tell him."
“Okay, then.” Vixley stood up and buttoned up what was left of his coat. “Whenever you’re ready to negotiate, I’m ready. But listen up!” He pointed a long, bony finger at the palmist. “If you pull any tricks on the old man before that, Frank, I’ll take you down—just like that hand over there.” He gestured to the cast on the floor. Then he added casually: “Not that it would make a difference if you did. I’ll handle that. I have to look out for myself. It’ll be easy to make sure the old man doesn’t take you seriously.”
"I expect that's so," Granthope shrugged his shoulders. "I don't mind saying that if I thought I could do anything that way, I would."
"I guess that's true," Granthope said with a shrug. "I wouldn't hesitate to say that if I thought I could do something like that, I would."
"So long, then. The sooner you make your bid, the cheaper it'll be." He turned from the door and looked the palmist over. "You're a good one, Frank. I don't deny you got brains. I wouldn't mind knowin' just what you was up to. It must be something elegant." He came up to Granthope and gestured with both hands. "Say—why don't you let me in? We could work it together, and I'll lose Gertie. I ain't no fool, myself, when it comes right down to business."
“Alright then. The sooner you place your bid, the cheaper it’ll be.” He turned away from the door and looked at the palmist. “You’re good, Frank. I won’t deny you’re smart. I’d like to know what you’re planning. It must be something special.” He moved closer to Granthope and waved both hands. “Hey—why don’t you let me in? We could team up on this, and I’ll get rid of Gertie. I’m not naive when it comes to business.”
Granthope laughed sarcastically. "I hardly think you can help much in this. It's a rather delicate proposition, and I'll have to go it alone. Just as soon as I get the cash I'll let you know."
Granthope laughed sarcastically. "I really doubt you can help much here. This is a pretty tricky situation, and I’ll need to deal with it on my own. As soon as I get the money, I’ll let you know."
For an hour after that Granthope sat in his office thinking it over. His offer to Vixley had come on the spur of the moment, and, although he did not regret it, he was at a loss to know how he could make it good. He went over his accounts carefully, inspected his bank-book, made a valuation of his property. He could see no way, at present, to raise sufficient money to buy Vixley off, and yet to sit still and let him go on with Clytie's father was intolerable. He had seen men ruined by such wiles, and his own conscience was not clean in this matter. There seemed no way of escape.
For an hour afterward, Granthope sat in his office contemplating everything. His proposal to Vixley had come out of nowhere, and while he didn’t regret it, he was unsure about how to proceed. He meticulously reviewed his accounts, examined his bank statements, and estimated the value of his property. He couldn’t find a way, at that moment, to raise enough money to buy Vixley off, yet just sitting back and allowing him to continue his dealings with Clytie's father was unbearable. He had witnessed men get destroyed by such tricks, and he felt guilty about the entire situation. It seemed there was no way out.
Late that afternoon he decided to call on Fancy Gray. He had hardly seen her since the night she left, and he was troubled in her regard, also. He. dreaded to know just what she was doing, and how she stood it. He had long attempted to deny to himself that she cared too much for him, and always their fiction had been maintained—that fiction which, during their pretty idyl at Alma, so long ago, had crystallized itself into their whimsical motto: "No fair falling in love!" He had kept their pact well enough. He dared not answer for her.
Later that afternoon, he decided to visit Fancy Gray. He had barely seen her since the night she left, and he was concerned about her too. He dreaded finding out what she was doing and how she was managing. He had long tried to convince himself that she didn’t care much for him, and they had always held on to their little lie—that lie which, during their delightful time at Alma ages ago, had become their playful motto: "No fair falling in love!" He had stuck to their agreement pretty well. He couldn’t speak for her.
Fancy lived in a three-story house on O'Farrell, Street, near Jones Street, a place back from the sidewalk, with a garden in front and on one side. Fancy had a room on the attic floor, with two dormer windows giving upon the front yard. As Granthope turned in the gate and looked up at her windows, he was surprised to see one of them raised. Fancy's arm appeared, a straw hat in her hand. The next instant the hat sailed gracefully out into the air, curving like an aeroplane. It dropped nearly at his feet. He picked it up, thinking that she would look out after it, but instead, the sash was lowered.
Fancy lived in a three-story house on O'Farrell Street, not far from Jones Street, set back a bit from the sidewalk, with a garden in front and on one side. Fancy had a room on the top floor, featuring two dormer windows that faced the front yard. When Granthope entered the gate and looked up at her windows, he was surprised to see one of them open. Fancy's arm came out, holding a straw hat. In an instant, the hat flew into the air, gliding like an airplane. It landed almost at his feet. He picked it up, expecting her to look out for it, but the window closed instead.
A minute afterward a young man, bareheaded, and apparently violently enraged, appeared at the front door. Granthope walked up and presented the hat to Mr. Gay P. Summer, who took it, staring, without a word of thanks, and stalked sulkily away.
A minute later, a young man, hatless and clearly angry, appeared at the front door. Granthope went over and handed the hat to Mr. Gay P. Summer, who took it and stared in silence without saying thank you, then walked off grumpily.
The door being left open, Granthope walked up three flights of stairs and knocked at Fancy's room. There was no reply. He called to her. The door was instantly flung open.
With the door left open, Granthope climbed three flights of stairs and knocked on Fancy's door. There was no response. He called out to her. The door opened quickly.
"Why, hello, Frank! Excuse me. I thought it was my meal-ticket coming back to bore me to death again." Fancy began to laugh. "You ought to have seen him. He simply wouldn't go, after I'd given him twenty-three gilt-edged tips, and so I had to throw his hat out of the window to get rid of him."
"Hey, Frank! Sorry about that. I thought it was my meal ticket coming back to drive me crazy again." Fancy started laughing. "You should have seen him. He just wouldn’t leave, even after I gave him twenty-three fancy tips, so I had to throw his hat out the window to make him go."
"I saw him. I think he won't come back. He looked rather uncomfortable."
"I saw him. I don't think he's coming back. He looked really uncomfortable."
Fancy sat down on the bed unconcernedly, clasping her hands on her crossed knees, while Granthope took a seat upon a trunk.
Fancy casually sat down on the bed, resting her hands on her crossed knees, while Granthope took a seat on a trunk.
"Say, Frank, these people who expect to annex all your time and pay for it in fifty cent table d'hotes are beginning to make me tired. There's nothing so expensive as free dinners, I've found! The minute you let a man buy you a couple of eggs, he thinks he's in a position to dictate to you for the rest of eternity. Why, one dinner means he's hired you till eleven o'clock, and I run out of excuses long before that. No, you don't get anything free in this world, and many a girl's found that out!"
"Hey, Frank, these people who believe they can monopolize your time and compensate you with fifty centstable d'hotesare really getting on my nerves. I've come to understand that nothing costs more than a free dinner! As soon as you let someone treat you to a few eggs, they feel like they can control you indefinitely. One dinner makes them think they have the right to your time until eleven o'clock, and I run out of excuses long before that. No, you don’t get anything for free in this world, and a lot of girls have figuredthatout!
Granthope smiled. Fancy was at her prettiest, with a whimsical animation that he knew of old. Nothing delighted him so much as Fancy in her semi-philosophic vein.
Granthope smiled. Fancy looked her best, radiating a playful energy he recognized well. Nothing made him happier than seeing Fancy in her thoughtful state.
She ran on: "Gay has just proposed to me again—I've lost tally, now. The one good thing about him is that he's always ready to make good with the ring whenever I say the word. He takes me seriously just because I never explain. But all the encouragement I've ever given him is to accept. Gay's the kind that always calls you 'Little girl,' no matter how high you are, and tells you you're 'brave'! There's no one quite like you, Frank—"
She went on, "Gay just proposed to me again—I've lost track at this point. The one good thing about him is that he's always ready to offer the ring whenever I mention it. He takes me seriously just because I never justify myself. But all the support I’ve ever given him is saying yes. Gay's the kind of person who always calls you 'Little girl,' no matter how successful you are, and tells you you're 'brave'! There's no one quite like you, Frank—"
As she spoke, her gaiety slowly oozed away, till she sat almost plaintively watching him. Then she smiled and shook her head slowly. "Don't get frightened, I won't do anything foolish." She sprang up and tossed her head. Then, turning to him, she said: "Say, Frank, do you know Blanchard Cayley?"
As she spoke, her happiness slowly waned, and she started to look at him with a sort of sad longing. Then she smiled and shook her head slowly. "Don't worry, I won't do anything wild." She jumped up and tossed her hair. Then, looking at him, she asked, "Hey, Frank, do you know Blanchard Cayley?"
"Why, I've just heard of him, that's all. He's a friend of Miss Payson's."
"Well, I've just heard of him, that's all. He's a friend of Miss Payson."
"She isn't—fond of him, is she?" Fancy demanded.
"She doesn't like him, does she?" Fancy asked.
"Oh, I hope not! Why?"
"Oh, I really hope not! Why?"
"Nothing. Only, I met him, one night, at Carminetti's. Gay had just thrown me down hard. He came round, afterward, and apologized." Fancy looked across the room abstractedly as she talked. Upon the wall were strung a collection of empty chianti bottles in their basket-work shells, a caricature by Maxim, a circus poster and other evidence of her recent conversion to the artistic life. She spoke with a queer introspective manner. "I had a queer feeling about Mr. Cayley. You know, for all I'm such a scatterbrain, I do like a man with a mind. I like to look up to a man. He's awfully well-read. Of course, he isn't as clever as you, but he sort of fascinates me—I don't know why. He interests me, although I can't understand half he says. I suppose he makes me forget. There's nothing like knowing how to forget. But you're sure Miss Payson isn't too fond of him?"
"Nothing. I only met him one night at Carminetti's. Gay had just thrown me down hard. He came over afterward and apologized." Fancy glanced around the room absentmindedly as she spoke. On the wall hung a collection of empty chianti bottles in their wicker cases, a caricature by Maxim, a circus poster, and other signs of her recent embrace of the artistic life. She spoke in a unique, reflective way. "I had a strange feeling about Mr. Cayley. You know, even though I'm a scatterbrain, I appreciate a man with a mind. I like looking up to a man. He's incredibly well-read. Of course, he's not as clever as you, but he somehow fascinates me—I can't explain why. He grabs my interest, even though I don't understand half of what he says. I guess he helps me forget. There's nothing quite like knowing how to forget. But are you sure Miss Payson isn't too fond of him?"
"I'd like to be surer," said Granthope. He, too, was looking fixedly across the room—at the mottoes and texts upon the wall, on the mantel, and over her bed—"Do it Now!" "Nothing Succeeds like Success"—and such platitudes as, printed in red and black, are sold at bookshops for the moral education of those unable to think for themselves.
"I wish I could be more sure," Granthope said. He was also gazing intently across the room—at the mottos and texts on the wall, on the mantel, and above her bed—"Do it Now!" "Nothing Succeeds like Success"—and other clichés that, printed in red and black, are sold in bookstores for the moral education of those who can't think for themselves.
Fancy slid gently off the bed, and dropped to the floor in front of him. Her hand stole fondly for his, and clasped it, petting it.
Fancy quietly got off the bed and touched down on the floor in front of him. She reached out lovingly for his hand and held it, stroking it softly.
"How is she, Frank?"
"How's she doing, Frank?"
He put his hand on her hair and smoothed it affectionately. "Fine, Fancy, fine."
He ran his fingers through her hair and softly caressed it. "Okay, Fancy, okay."
"Oh—I hope it's all right, Frank."
"Oh—I hope that's okay, Frank."
"I don't know, Fancy. You'd hardly recognize me, these days. I'm losing my sense of humor. I'm becoming a prig, I think."
"I don’t know, Fancy. You’d hardly recognize me nowadays. I’m losing my sense of humor. I feel like I’m becoming a bit uptight."
Fancy laughed. "Well, there's plenty of room in that direction. But I don't think she'd mind your being a devil occasionally. Women don't have to be saints to be thoroughbreds. And there's many a saint that would like to take a day off, once in a while!"
Fancy laughed. "Well, there's a lot of room that way. But I don’t think she’d mind if you were a little mischievous sometimes. Women don’t have to be perfect to be amazing. And there are plenty of perfect people who would love to take a break every now and then!"
"Have you seen Vixley, lately?"
"Have you seen Vixley recently?"
Fancy grew serious. "No. Is he still working the old man?"
Fancy got serious. "No. Is he still handling things with the old man?"
"Yes, I suppose so. I saw him to-day. I offered him a thousand dollars to leave town, Fancy."
"Yeah, I suppose so. I saw him today. I offered him a thousand bucks to leave town, Fancy."
Fancy looked up at him with wonder in her eyes. "Why, Frank! What do you mean? A thousand dollars? Why, you haven't got that much, have you?"
Fancy looked up at him with surprise in her eyes. "What do you mean, Frank? A thousand dollars? You don't have that much, do you?"
"No. Not yet. But I'll get it, somehow."
"No. Not yet. But I'll find a way to make it work."
"You mean—that you're trying—to save Payson—on her account, Frank?"
"Are you saying that you're trying to save Payson for her benefit, Frank?"
He avoided her glance. "On her account—and perhaps my own."
He turned away from her. "For her sake—and maybe mine as well."
Fancy rose impulsively and put her arms about him. "Do let me hug you, Frank, just once!"
Fancy stood up impulsively and hugged him. "Please let me hug you, Frank, just this once!"
He saw her eyes grow soft. She released herself quickly, as if the embrace, simple as it was, hurt her. She stood in front of him and watched him soberly.
He saw her eyes soften. She released him quickly, as if the hug, no matter how simple, was painful for her. She turned to face him and looked at him seriously.
"Frank, I never could make you—" She stopped, the tears welling in her eyes. Then she turned and ran out of the room.
"Frank,"I"Could never make you—" She paused, tears welling up in her eyes. Then she turned and rushed out of the room.
He rose, too, and paced up and down, wondering at her mood. His track was short, for the roof sloped on one side, and the place was encumbered with Fancy's paraphernalia and furniture. His eyes fell, after a while, upon a cigar box on her bureau. It stood upright, under the mirror, and had little doors, glued on with paper hinges, so that the two opened, like the front of a Japanese shrine of Buddha. He went to it and looked at it. Thoughtlessly, with no idea of committing an indiscretion, little suspecting that it could hold anything private or sacred, he swung the little doors open. Then he shut them hastily and walked to the window with a clutch at his heart. Inside he had seen his own photograph. Before it was a little glass jar with a few violets. They were fresh, fragrant. Lettered upon a strip of paper pasted on the inside was the inscription:
He got up too and started pacing back and forth, confused by her mood. His steps were limited because the roof slanted on one side, and the area was filled with Fancy's things and furniture. After a bit, his gaze fell on a cigar box on her dresser. It was standing upright under the mirror, with tiny doors attached with paper hinges that opened like the front of a Japanese Buddha shrine. He walked over to check it out. Without thinking and with no intention of violating her privacy, he opened the little doors, completely unaware that it might hold something personal or sacred. Then he quickly closed them and moved to the window, feeling a tightness in his chest. Inside, he had seen his own photograph. In front of it was a small glass jar with a few violets. They were fresh and smelled nice. A strip of paper glued inside had the following inscription:
No Fair Falling In Love.
No Fair Falling in Love.
He walked away hurriedly to stare hard out of the window.
He hurried to look out the window intensely.
She came into the room again as he composed himself, and her face, newly washed, was radiant. She reseated herself upon the bed, and, taking up a pair of stockings, proceeded to darn a small hole in the heel.
She walked back into the room as he collected himself, and her freshly washed face looked radiant. She sat down on the bed again and picked up a pair of stockings to fix a small hole in the heel.
"Have you got a position, Fancy?"
"Do you have a job, Fancy?"
She laughed. "Vixley wrote me a note and told me he had a job for me if I wanted it, but I turned him down. You couldn't guess what I am doing, Frank."
She laughed. "Vixley sent me a message saying he had a job for me if I was interested, but I turned him down. You wouldn't believe what Iamdoing, Frank."
"What?"
"What?"
"Detective." She looked up innocently.
"Detective." She looked up innocently.
"You don't mean—"
"You can't be serious—"
"No! Just little jobs for the chief of police, that's all. I'm investigating doctors who practise without a license, that's all. I say, Masterson had better look out or he'll get pulled."
"No! Just a few minor tasks for the police chief, that's all. I'm checking into doctors who are practicing without a license, that’s it. I'm telling you, Masterson better watch out or he's going to get caught."
"I'm sorry you haven't anything better, Fancy. Miss Payson said she'd get you a place in her father's office if you'd go. Would you?"
"I'm sorry you don't have anything better, Fancy. Miss Payson said she could help you get a job in her father's office if you're interested. Would you?"
"No." Fancy's eyes were upon her needle.
"No." Fancy's gaze was fixed on her needle.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Frank," she said, "do you remember asking me to inquire about that soldier the little girl with freckles wanted to find?"
"Frank," she said, "do you remember when you asked me to check on that soldier the freckled little girl was trying to find?"
"Yes. I thought you said that the ticket agent at the ferry had left, and so you couldn't get anything."
"Yeah. I thought you said that the ticket agent at the ferry had left, so you couldn't get anything."
"He was only off on a vacation. He's come back, and I saw him yesterday. He remembered that soldier perfectly—I don't see how anybody could fail to—he must look awful. He said he bought a ticket for Santa Barbara."
"He was just on vacation. He’s back now, and I saw him yesterday. He remembered that soldier perfectly—I don't know how anyone could forget—he must look awful. He mentioned he bought a ticket to Santa Barbara."
"That's good. I hope she'll come in again," said Granthope. "She was a nice little thing."
"That's awesome. I hope she comes by again," said Granthope. "She was a nice girl."
"She was real, Frank, and that's what few people are, nowadays."
"She was authentic, Frank, and that's uncommon for people now."
He looked at her for a minute. "There's no doubt that you are, Fancy."
He looked at her for a minute. "There's no doubt that you are, Fancy."
"I wish I were. I'm only a drifter, Frank." She kept on with her darning, not looking up.
"I wish I were. I'm just a drifter, Frank." She kept mending without looking up.
"Fancy, I want to do something for you. Won't you let me help you?"
"Fancy, I want to do something for you. Will you let me help you?"
"I'm all right, Frank. I told you I wanted to have some fun before I settled down again. But if I ever do need anything, I'll let you know."
"I'm good, Frank. I already mentioned that I want to enjoy myself before I settle down again. But if I ever need anything, I'll reach out."
"Promise me that—that whenever you want me, you'll send for me, or come to me, Fancy!"
"Promise me that whenever you need me, you'll call or come to me, Fancy!"
She looked up into his eyes frankly. "I promise, Frank. When I need you, I'll come."
She looked up into his eyes sincerely. "I promise, Frank. When I need you, I'll be there."
She was a blither spirit after that, till he took his leave. It had been an eventful day for Francis Granthope. He had swung round almost the whole circle of emotions. But not quite.
She was a free spirit after that, until he left. It had been a hectic day for Francis Granthope. He had experienced almost every emotion. But not entirely.
CHAPTER XI
CHAPTER 11
THE FIRST TURNING TO THE LEFT
THE FIRST TURN LEFT
At five o'clock the next afternoon Blanchard Cayley sitting at a window of his club, opening the letters which he had just taken from his box in the office. He had his hat on, a trait which always aroused the ire of the older members. Beside him, upon a small table, was a glass of "orange squeeze," which he sipped at intervals.
At five o'clock the next afternoon, Blanchard Cayley was sitting by a window at his club, going through the letters he had just picked up from his mailbox. He was wearing his hat, a habit that always annoyed the older members. Next to him, on a small table, was a glass of "orange squeeze," which he sipped occasionally.
At this hour there were some twenty members in the large room reading, talking or playing dominoes. Others came in and went out occasionally, and of these more than half approached Cayley to say effusively: "Hello, old man, how goes it?" or some such similarly luminous remark. This was as offensive to Cayley as the wearing of his hat in the club was to the old men. Nothing annoyed him so much as to be interrupted while reading his letters. Yet he always looked up with a smile, and replied:
At this time, around twenty people were in the large room reading, chatting, or playing dominoes. Some came and went occasionally, and more than half of them went over to Cayley, greeting him excitedly: "Hey, man, how’s it going?" or something just as cheerful. This annoyed Cayley as much as it annoyed the older guys when someone wore a hat in the club. Nothing frustrated him more than being interrupted while he was reading his letters. However, he always looked up with a smile and replied:
"Oh, so-so—what's the news?"
"Oh, so-so—what's up?"
To be sure, Cayley's mail to-day was not so important that these hindrances much mattered. The study of Esperanto was his latest fad. With several Misses, Frauleins and Mademoiselles on the official list of the "Esperantistoj," and whom he suspected of being young and beautiful, he had begun a systematic correspondence. The greater part of the answers he received were dull and innocuous, written on picture post-cards. From Odessa, from Siberia, Rio de Janeiro, Cambodia, Moldavia and New Zealand such missives came. Those which were merely perfunctory, or showed but a desire to obtain a San Francisco post-card for a growing collection, he threw into the waste-basket. Others, whose originality promised a flirtation more affording, he answered ingeniously.
Cayley's mail today wasn't so important that the delays really mattered. His latest obsession was learning Esperanto. With several young women, Frauleins, and Mademoiselles on the official list of "Esperantistoj" whom he suspected were young and attractive, he began a systematic correspondence. Most of the replies he received were boring and bland, written on picture postcards. He got messages from places like Odessa, Siberia, Rio de Janeiro, Cambodia, Moldavia, and New Zealand. The ones that were just standard replies or showed only a passing interest in getting a San Francisco postcard for their collection went straight into the trash. Others, whose originality hinted at a potential flirtation, he responded to creatively.
A man suddenly slapped him on the shoulder.
A guy suddenly tapped him on the shoulder.
"Hello, Blanchard, have a game of dominoes?"
"Hey, Blanchard, do you want to play a game of dominoes?"
"No, thanks."
"No, thank you."
"Come and have a drink, then."
"Come and get a drink, then."
"No, thanks, I'm on the wagon now."
"No, thanks, I’m not drinking at the moment."
"Go to the devil."
"Go to hell."
"Same to you."
"Same to you."
The man grinned and dropped into a big chair opposite Cayley and lighted a cigar. Then his glance wandered out of the window. Cayley put the bunch of letters in his pocket and yawned.
The man smiled and sat in a large chair across from Cayley, lighting a cigar. Then he gazed out the window. Cayley stuffed the stack of letters into his pocket and yawned.
"By Jove, there's a peach over there," said the man. Cayley turned and looked.
"Wow, there's a peach over there," the man said. Cayley turned and looked.
"In front of the shoe store. See?"
"Right in front of the shoe store. Got it?"
She was standing, looking idly into the show window—a figure in gray and red. Scarlet cuffs, scarlet collar, scarlet silk gloves. Her form was trim and her carriage jaunty.
She was standing, casually looking into the display window—a figure in gray and red. Bright red cuffs, a bright red collar, and bright red silk gloves. She had a slim build and a cheerful posture.
It was Fancy Gray—drifting. She stood, hesitating, and shot a glance up to the second story of the club house where the men sat. She caught Cayley's eye and smiled, showing her white teeth. Her eyebrows went up. Then she turned down the street and walked slowly away.
It was Fancy Gray—floating. She stood there, hesitating, and looked up at the second floor of the clubhouse where the guys were sitting. She caught Cayley's eye and smiled, showing off her white teeth. Her eyebrows raised. Then she turned down the street and walked away slowly.
"Say," said the man, "was that for you or for me, Blan?"
"Hey," the man said, "was that for you or for me, Blan?"
"I expect it must have been for me. Good day."
"I suppose it was meant for me. Have a great day."
"Something doing? Well, good luck!"
"Got something happening? Good luck!"
Cayley walked briskly out of the room, got his hat, and ran down the front steps. Fancy was already half a block ahead of him, nearing Kearney Street. He caught up with her before she turned the corner.
Cayley hurried out of the room, picked up his hat, and rushed down the front steps. Fancy was already half a block ahead of him, moving toward Kearney Street. He reached her just before she turned the corner.
"I've been looking for you for three weeks," he began.
"I've been looking for you for three weeks," he began.
She paused and gave him a saucy smile. "You ought to be treated for it," was her somewhat elliptical reply.
She paused and gave him a playful smile. "You really should get help with that," was her somewhat unclear reply.
"I'm afraid I am pretty slow, but I've got you now. It seems to me you're looking pretty nimble."
"I'm sorry, I’m a little slow, but I understand now. You seem pretty fast to me."
"Really? I hope I'll do."
"Really? I hope I will."
"Fancy Gray, you'll indubitably do. Won't you come to dinner with me somewhere, where we can talk?"
"Hey Gray, you’re the perfect choice. How about joining me for dinner somewhere so we can talk?"
"I accept," said Fancy Gray.
"I accept," said Fancy Gray.
"Are you still with Granthope?"
"Are you still with Granthope?"
She hesitated for a second before replying. "No, I left last week."
She took a moment before replying. "No, I left last week."
"What's the row?"
"What’s the issue?"
"Oh, nothing, I got tired of it."
"Oh, nothing, I just got bored with it."
"That's not true," he said, looking into her eyes, which had dimmed.
"That's not true," he said, gazing into her eyes, which had lost their shine.
"Cut it out then, I don't care to talk about it."
"Just drop it, I don’t want to discuss it."
"I bet he didn't treat you square. He's too much of a bounder."
"I bet he didn’t treat you right. He’s such a jerk."
At this her face flamed and she stopped suddenly on the sidewalk, drawing herself away from him. "Don't," she pleaded, "don't, please, or I can't go with you—"
At this, her face flushed, and she halted suddenly on the sidewalk, pulling away from him. "Don't," she pleaded, "please don't, or I can't come with you—"
He saw now what was in her eyes and put his hand into her arm again. "Come along, little girl, I won't worry you," he said gently. And they walked on.
He now understood what was in her eyes and placed his hand on her arm again. "Come on, kid, I won't make you anxious," he said gently. And they continued walking.
She recovered her spirits in a few moments, but the sparkling of her talk was like the waves on the surface of an invisible current sweeping her toward him. It was too evident for him, used as he was to women, not to notice it. She was a little embarrassed, and such self-consciousness sat strangely on her face. Behind that flashing smile and the quick glances of her eye something slumbered, an emotion alien to such debonair moods as was her wont to express, and as foreign to the deeper secret feelings she concealed. Her eyes had darkened to a deeper brown, the iris almost as dark as the pupils. Cayley did, as she had said, fascinate her. Whether the charm was most physical or mental it would be hard to say, but her demeanor showed that it partook of both elements. She gave herself up to it.
She lifted her spirits in just a few moments, but the energy of her conversation felt like waves on the surface of a hidden current pulling her toward him. It was too obvious for him, being used to women, to overlook it. She felt a bit shy, and that self-awareness looked unusual on her face. Behind that bright smile and her quick glances, something was lying beneath—an emotion unfamiliar to the carefree moods she usually showed and as distant as the deeper feelings she kept hidden. Her eyes had darkened to a richer brown, with the iris nearly as dark as the pupils. Cayley, as she mentioned, intrigued her. Whether the attraction was more physical or intellectual is hard to tell, but her behavior suggested it included both. She surrendered to it.
He began to play upon her. He took her arm affectionately, and the tips of his fingers rested upon the little, cool circle of her wrist above her gloves. She did not remove his hand. His eyes sought hers again and again, vanquishing them with his meaning glances. Her pulse beat faster. She talked excitedly. A soft wave of color swept up from her neck.
He began to flirt with her. He gently took her arm, and his fingertips touched the small, cool circle of her wrist above her gloves. She didn’t pull his hand away. His eyes met hers often, overwhelming her with his intense looks. Her heart raced. She spoke with excitement. A warm blush spread from her neck.
"Suppose we dine at the 'Poodle Dog'?" he suggested.
"How about we grab dinner at the 'Poodle Dog'?" he suggested.
"I'm game," she replied; "I like a quiet place where there's no music."
"I'm in," she said. "I prefer a quiet place without any music."
"We can get a room up-stairs where we won't be interrupted."
"We can get a room upstairs so we won't be disturbed."
"Anywhere for mine. I've got a blue bean and I'd like to be cheered up."
"Anywhere is fine with me. I'm feeling down and I want to feel better."
She was cheered up to an unwonted pitch by the time the dinner was over. As she sat, flushed, mettlesome with wine, thrilling to his advances, he plied her artfully, and she responded with less and less discretion. She could not conceal her impulse towards him.
She felt unexpectedly cheerful by the time dinner was over. As she sat there, flushed and lively from the wine, thrilled by his attention, he skillfully pursued her, and she responded with less and less restraint. She couldn't hide her attraction to him.
"Do you think I'm pretty?" she asked, her eyes burning.
"Do you think I'm pretty?" she asked, her eyes fiery.
"Indeed you are—you're beautiful!" he said, his hand resting on hers.
"You truly are—you're beautiful!" he said, his hand on hers.
"But I don't want to be beautiful—that's what you are when you're queer and woozly—like the girls Maxim paints," she pouted. "They're awful frights—they're never pretty. I want to be just pretty, not handsome or good-looking or anything apologetic like that—that's what men call a girl when she can't make good with her profile. You've got to tell me I'm pretty, Blan, or I won't be satisfied."
"But I don’t want to be beautiful—that’s what you are when you’re quirky and different—like the girls in Maxim’s paintings," she sulked. "They look awful—they’re never pretty. I just want to be pretty, not handsome or attractive or anything like that—that's what guys say about a girl when she can't flaunt her looks. You have to tell me I'm pretty, Blan, or I won’t be happy."
"You certainly are pretty," he laughed, as he filled her glass.
"You're really pretty," he laughed, as he poured her a drink.
"That makes me almost happy again," she mused. "Let's forget everything and everybody else in the world. It's funny how I've been thinking about you and wondering if I'd ever see you again. I had a good mind to put a personal in the Chronicle. It seemed to me as if I simply had to see you, all this week. Wasn't it funny at Carminetti's? I guess I was struck by lightning that time. You certainly did wireless me. It's fierce to own up to it, Blan, but I like you. I've stood men off ever since I was old enough to know what they wanted, but you've got me hypnotized. How did you do it?" She laughed restlessly.
"That nearly makes me happy again," she said thoughtfully. "Let's forget about everything and everyone else in the world. It's weird how I've been thinking about you and wondering if I’d ever see you again. I was actually thinking about putting a personal ad in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Chronicle"It felt like I really needed to see you all this week. Wasn't it so funny at Carminetti's? I honestly felt like I was hit by lightning that time. You completely surprised me. It's hard to say this, Blan, but I like you. I've kept guys at a distance since I was old enough to get what they wanted, but you've somehow enchanted me. How did you do that?" She laughed nervously.
"Why, if I hadn't thought you were a little too thick with Granthope, I would have looked you up before."
"If I hadn't felt you were a bit too close with Granthope, I would have contacted you sooner."
"I haven't been there for a week. The wide, wide world for mine, now."
"I haven't been there in a week. The huge, huge world is mine now."
"That's pretty tough, to fire you after you'd been with him for two years, isn't it?"
"That's really tough, getting fired after being with him for two years, right?"
"I don't want to talk about that, really, Blan; it's all right."
"I really don't want to discuss that, Blan; it's okay."
He poured out another glass of champagne for her and she drank it excitedly. Cayley still caressed her free hand, but his eyes were not upon her; he was thinking intently. She took his head in her two hands and turned it gently in her direction.
He poured more champagne into her glass, and she quickly drank it. Cayley kept holding her free hand, but he wasn't looking at her; he was lost in thought. She took his face in her hands and softly turned it to face her.
"There! That's where you want to look. Here is Fancy, Blan, right here."
"There!"That's"Here's where you should look. Fancy, Blan, right here."
"I see you. I was only thinking—do you know, you look like the pictures of Cleopatra?" he suggested. "Did you ever hear of Cleopatra, Fancy?"
"I see you. I was just thinking—do you know you look like the pictures of Cleopatra?" he said. "Have you ever heard of Cleopatra, Fancy?"
She laughed. "I guess I ought to—I played Cleopatra once."
She laughed. "I guess I should—I used to play Cleopatra."
"Did you really—where?—comic opera or vaudeville?"
"Did you really—where?—comic opera or vaudeville?"
"Oh, never mind where—I made a hit all right." She leaned back in her chair, clasping her hands behind her head, smiling to herself. A tress of hair had fallen across her ear; it did not mar her beauty.
"Oh, it doesn't matter where—I definitely made an impression." She leaned back in her chair, interlocking her fingers behind her head, smiling to herself. A strand of hair had fallen across her ear; it didn’t detract from her beauty.
"I'll bet you got every hand in the house, too."
"I’m sure you have everyone at home on your side as well."
Fancy became suddenly convulsed with giggles. She sipped her glass and choked as she tried to swallow the wine.
Fancy suddenly started giggling. She took a sip from her glass and choked as she tried to swallow the wine.
Cayley passed this mysterious mirth without comment. "Granthope looks as if he had been an actor, too."
Cayley decided not to comment on this odd amusement. "Granthope looks like he could have been an actor too."
"Oh, yes, we played together—but only as amateurs." She smiled mischievously.
"Oh, yeah, we played together—but just for fun." She smiled teasingly.
Cayley followed her up. "He has a fine presence; I should think he'd be good at it. He has lots of women running after him, hasn't he?"
Cayley followed her up. "He has a strong presence; I bet he'd be great at it. He has a lot of women pursuing him, right?"
"Oh, he did have—women to throw at the birds—women to warm up for supper—women to burn, and he burned 'em, too. But he won't stand for them now," said Fancy.
"Oh, he had women to throw to the birds—women to prepare for dinner—women to burn, and he burned them all, too. But he won't tolerate them now," said Fancy.
"What's the matter? Is he stung?" He filled her glass again.
"What's wrong? Is he okay?" He topped off her glass.
"Yep. He's cut 'em all out—even me. That's why I'm here."
“Yeah. He's cut everyone off—even me. That's why I’m here.”
"But he works them, though?"
"But he still works them?"
"Oh, no, Blan, Frank's straight, sure he is. He doesn't graft any more. He hasn't for—some time."
"Oh, no, Blan, Frank is definitely straight. He doesn’t play around anymore. He hasn’t for—quite some time."
"I don't believe that," said Cayley.
"I don't believe that," Cayley said.
"Oh, of course, he investigates cases sometimes, but he don't work with cappers the way he did. He's going in for high society now, and he doesn't need to do anything but wear a swallow-tail and get up on his hind legs and drink tea."
"Oh, for sure, he checks out cases once in a while, but he doesn't mess with the lowlifes like he used to. These days, he's focusing on high society, and all he has to do is wear a tailcoat and hang out sipping tea."
Blanchard took a chance shot. "I hear he's trying to marry a rich girl."
Blanchard made a bold guess. "I heard he's trying to marry someone rich."
Fancy, for the first time, seemed to come to herself. She looked hard at Cayley.' "What are you driving at, Blan? What do you want to talk about that for? It's all off between me and Frank, but I'm not going to knock him. He's all right, Frank is. I'd rather talk about Me, please! Talk about Fancy, Blan, won't you? Fancy's so tired of talking shop."
For the first time, Fancy appeared to truly regain her composure. She directed a serious expression at Cayley. "What are you driving at, Blan? Why do you want to bring that up? It's finished between me and Frank, but I’m not going to speak poorly of him. Frank’s a good guy. I’d prefer to talk about myself, please! Talk about me, Blan, would you? I'm so tired of discussing work."
Her elbow was upon the table and her little round chin in her palm, as she looked at him under drooping, languorous lids. "How pretty am I, Blan? Tell me! There's nothing quite so satisfactory, after a good dinner, as to hear how pretty you are."
Her elbow rested on the table and her small, round chin was in her palm as she looked at him with half-closed, dreamy eyes. "How pretty am I, Blan? Tell me! There's nothing more satisfying, after a nice dinner, than hearing how pretty you are."
He looked quizzically at her, and quoted: "'Tout repas est exquis qui a un baiser pour dessert.'"
He looked at her with a confused expression and said: "'Every meal is delightful that has a kiss for dessert.'”
"What does that mean, Blan? I don't understand Dago talk."
"What does that mean, Blan? I don't understand what Dago is saying."
"It means that you're pretty enough to eat, and I'm going to eat you," he replied, making a motion toward her.
"It means you're so attractive that I can't help myself, and I'm going to go for it," he said, pointing at her.
She put him off gaily, but only as if to delay the situation. "Oh, pshaw! haven't you had enough to eat yet? That won't go with me, Blan; I've got to have real eighteen carat flattery put on with a knife. I can stand any amount of it. I love it! Whether you mean it or not—I don't care, so long as it sounds nice, I'll believe it. I'll believe anything to-night. Now, how do you like my eyes, Blan?"
She playfully dismissed him, but it was just a way to delay the conversation. "Oh, come on! Haven't you eaten enough yet? That won’t work on me, Blan; I need some real, sincere compliments. I can take as much as you can give. I love it! It doesn't matter if you mean it or not—I just want it to sound nice, and I’ll go along with it. I’ll believe anything tonight. So, what do you think of my eyes, Blan?"
He took a long, close look at them, then with an amused smile he said: "Mountain lakes at sunset shot with refracted fires. Or, electric light on champagne—will that do?"
He looked at them closely for a moment, then with a playful smile said, "Mountain lakes at sunset glowing with refracted flames. Or, electric light reflecting off champagne—how does that sound?"
Fancy pouted. "I knew a fellow once who told me they were just like the color of stones in the bed of the brook ... When I was up at Piedra Pinta, I looked in a shallow part of the creek—where I could see my reflection and the bottom at the same time..." Her voice died off in a dreamy monotone; then she looked up at him again sleepily.
Fancy frowned. "I once knew a guy who said they were just like the color of the stones at the bottom of the creek... When I was at Piedra Pinta, I looked into a shallow part of the stream—where I could see my reflection and the bottom at the same time..." Her voice drifted off into a dreamy tone; then she looked up at him again, looking sleepy.
"How about my nose?"
"What's wrong with my nose?"
"Thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus," he quoted.
"Your nose is like the tower of Lebanon that looks toward Damascus," he said.
"Whatever does that mean?" She opened her eyes as wide as she could. "Is my poor old nose as big as that?" She felt of it solemnly.
"What in the world does that mean?" She opened her eyes as wide as possible. "Is my poor old nose really that big?" She touched it earnestly.
"It is straight and strong and full of character. And Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, ... thy teeth are like a flock of sheep ... which come up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins."
"It’s straight, sturdy, and full of personality. AndYour lips are like a strand of scarlet, ... your teeth are like a flock of sheep ... that have just been washed; each one has a twin.
"That's very swell, indeed," said Fancy, "is it original?"
That'sreally"That's great, for sure," said Fancy. "Is it original?"
He laughed. "No. It's from one of the oldest poems in the world."
He laughed and said, "No. It's from one of the oldest poems ever."
"I'd like to read that book." Fancy was getting drowsy. "Tell me some more."
"I want to read that book." Fancy was starting to feel sleepy. "Tell me more."
"Thine head upon thee is like Carmel..."
"Your head on you is like Carmel..."
"I'm glad we're getting into California at last."
"I'm glad we’re finally getting to California."
"And the hair of thine head like purple;—"
And your hair is like purple;—"
She shook her head, "Oh, no, don't call it purple, please. Frank says it's Romanesque."
She shook her head, "Oh, no, please don’t call it purple. Frank says it’s Romanesque."
"Thy neck is as a tower of ivory."
"Your neck is like a tower of ivory."
"That's the second tower," said Fancy, closing her eyes, "I guess that'll be about all for the towers. I think I'd rather have you make it up as you go along. It's more complimentary." She laid her head upon her arms on the table. "My ears are really something fierce, aren't they?"
That's thesecond"Tower," Fancy said, closing her eyes. "I think that’s all for the towers. I’d prefer if you made it up as you go along. It’s more flattering." She rested her head on her arms on the table. "My ears are something special, aren’t they?"
Cayley touched them in investigation. "They're a bit too small, of course, and they're very pink, but they're like rosy sea-shells touched by the dawn."
Cayley looked at them carefully. "They're a bit too small, of course, and they’re really pink, but they’re like rosy seashells glowing in the morning light."
Fancy murmured softly: "'She sells sea-shells. She shells sea-shells—She shells she shells'—say, I'm getting woozly."
Fancy whispered softly, "'She sells sea shells. She shells sea shells—She shells she shells'—wow, I'm feeling dizzy."
She roused herself to laugh softly; her head drooped again.
She made an effort to laugh softly; her head drooped once more.
"Then I'll let you kiss them—once!" she whispered.
"Then I'll let you kiss them—just once!" she whispered.
"I'm afraid I talked too much last night," she said to him the next evening. "I hope I didn't say anything, did if I didn't quite know what I was doing. Funny how the red stuff throws you down!"
"I'm worried that I talked too much last night," she told him the next evening. "I hope I didn't say anything too embarrassing; I wasn't really aware of what I was doing. It's funny how that red stuff affects you!"
"Oh, no, you didn't give anything away. You're pretty safe, for a woman."
"Oh, no, you didn't reveal anything. You're pretty safe for a woman."
"Coffee's what makes me talk," she said, "if you ever want to make me loosen up, try about four small blacks and I'll use up the dictionary."
"Coffee is what energizes"me"Talking," she said, "if you ever want to help me relax, just give me about four small black coffees and I'll read through the entire dictionary."
He saw her nearly every day after that, but, even with the aid of coffee, he was unsuccessful in his attempts to make her more communicative. At the mention of Granthope's name she froze into silence or changed the subject.
He saw her almost every day after that, but even with coffee to help, he couldn't get her to open up more. Whenever Granthope's name came up, she either went quiet or shifted the topic.
A few days after the dinner he invited her across the bay to Tiburon where Sully Maxwell had given him the use of one of the dozen or more house-boats anchored in the little harbor. Fancy was delighted at the prospect of a day with him, and early on Sunday morning she was ready at the ferry. As she waited with her basket of provisions, saucily and picturesquely dressed in a cheap outing costume of linen, Dougal and Elsie came up to her.
A few days after dinner, he invited her to Tiburon across the bay, where Sully Maxwell had lent him one of the many houseboats in the small harbor. Fancy was excited about spending the day with him, and early Sunday morning, she was at the ferry, ready to go. As she waited with her basket of supplies, stylishly dressed in a simple linen outfit, Dougal and Elsie walked up to her.
"Hello, Queen," Dougal cried, and he shook both her hands heartily, his round gargoyle face illuminated with cordiality. "Where have you been all this time? We'll have to try you for desertion. You haven't abdicated, have you? We've been wanting to find you and have you go up to Piedra Pinta with us. The bunch is all up there now; Elsie and I were only just able to get off. Can't you come along with us?"
"Hey, Queen," Dougal called out, excitedly shaking both her hands, his round gargoyle face beaming with friendliness. "Where have you been all this time? We might have to accuse you of abandoning us. You haven't stepped down, have you? We’ve been wanting to track you down and bring you with us to Piedra Pinta. Everyone's up there now; Elsie and I just managed to leave. Can’t you come with us?"
"Oh, do!" Elsie pleaded, putting her arm about Fancy's slender waist.
"Oh, please do!" Elsie pleaded, wrapping her arm around Fancy's slim waist.
"No, I'm sorry, but I can't, really; I'm going to Tiburon with Blanchard Cayley."
"No, I'm sorry, but I really can't; I'm going to Tiburon with Blanchard Cayley."
Dougal's face clouded. "Say, what do you want to run with that lobster for? You're altogether too good for him."
Dougal's expression soured. "Hey, why do you want to be with that guy? You're way too good for him."
"I guess I'm in love with him," said Fancy, still holding Dougal's hand and looking up into his face with a quaint expression.
"I think I'm in love with him," Fancy said, still holding Dougal's hand and gazing up at his face with a delightful expression.
"You aren't!" they chorused.
"You aren't!" they shouted.
"Oh, I am, I am; I'm sure I am!" she repeated insistently. "I've liked him ever since the first time I saw him. What's the use of pretending? Don't say anything against him, please. I'm so happy—I'm perfectly happy, Dougal." The tears came to her eyes.
"Oh, I am, I definitely am!" she said firmly. "I've liked him ever since the first time I saw him. What’s the point of pretending? Please don’t say anything negative about him. I’m so happy—I’m __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."perfectly"Happy, Dougal." Tears welled up in her eyes.
"I know what'll happen," Dougal said, his pale eyebrows drawn together. "He'll play with you for a while, and then he'll throw you down hard as soon as he's through with you, or another girl comes along."
"I know what's going to happen," Dougal said, his light eyebrows knitting together. "He'll play games with you for a while, and then he'll ditch you as soon as he's finished or if another girl comes along."
"Then I hope she won't show up for a good while," said Fancy cavalierly.
"Then I hope she doesn’t show up for some time," said Fancy casually.
"And when it's over?" said Elsie.
"And when everything is finished?" said Elsie.
Fancy dropped her eyes. "When it's over—I don't know." She looked up. "When it's over I suppose I'll sell apples on Market Street. What else will there be for me to do?"
Fancy looked down. "When it's over—I have no idea." She looked up. "When it's over, I guess I'll sell apples on Market Street. What else is there for me to do?"
"Oh, don't; you frighten me," Elsie cried; "we're all so fond of you, Fancy. Remember, we're your friends, and we'd do anything to help you."
"Oh, please don’t; you’re freaking me out," Elsie said. "We all care about you so much, Fancy. Remember, we’re your friends, and we’d do anything to help you."
Fancy stooped down and kissed her. "Don't worry. Elsie, I'm pretty lively yet. Only you know I don't do things by halves. I suppose I take it rather seriously."
Fancy bent down and kissed her. "Don't worry, Elsie, I'm still doing well. You know I never do things halfway. I guess I take it a bit seriously."
Elsie stared at her. "You're so different."
Elsie looked at her. "You’re really different."
"Oh, Fancy'll get over this. She got over Granthope all right, and she got over Gay Summer."
"Oh, Fancy will move on from this. She got past Granthope just fine, and she got over Gay Summer too."
The tears surged into Fancy's eyes again. "Don't say that, Dougal. I'm no quitter. I don't get over things. I may bury them and cake-walk over their graves, but I don't forget my friends."
Tears filled Fancy's eyes again. "Don’t say that, Dougal. I’m not a quitter. I don’t just move on. I might bury things and dance over their graves, but I never forget my friends."
He grinned jovially and wrung her hand till she winced, then he slapped her on the back. "Well, you know where we are when you want us. We're with you for keeps; you can't lose us, Fancy, remember that."
He smiled widely and shook her hand until she flinched, then patted her on the back. "Just know you can always reach us whenever you need us. We're here for the long run; you can't get away from us, Fancy, remember that."
Fancy squeezed his big hairy hand.
Fancy shook his big, hairy hand.
Elsie added, "But you'll be awfully talked about. Fancy, do be careful."
Elsie said, "But you'll definitely be the talk of the town. Seriously, be careful."
"Will I?" said Fancy. "I don't care. If I like Blan and he likes me, I don't care who knows it."
"Will I?" Fancy replied. "I don't care. If I like Blan and he likes me, I don't care who knows."
"Are you going to marry him?" Elsie ventured.
"Are you going to marry him?" Elsie asked.
"He hasn't said anything about it—yet—but I'm not thinking of that. All I want is for somebody to love me. I'll be satisfied with that."
"He hasn't brought it up—yet—but that's not my main concern. All I want is for someone to love me. I'll be content with that."
"You're all right, Fancy; only I hope you're not in for a broken heart," said Dougal.
"You're doing fine, Fancy; I just hope you don't end up with a broken heart," said Dougal.
"Just imagine Fancy with a broken heart!" Elsie laughed.
"Can you believe Fancy has a broken heart?" Elsie chuckled.
"Oh, you don't believe me, but you will sometime."
"Oh, you don't believe me now, but you will eventually."
Fancy's eyes were not for them all this while. She was watching the passengers approaching the ferry, her glance darting from one to the other, scanning the cable-cars which drew up at the terminus, questing up toward Market Street, and along the sidewalks and crossings.
Fancy's eyes had been on something else the entire time. She was watching the passengers heading to the ferry, her gaze moving from one to another, scanning the cable cars arriving at the station, looking up toward Market Street, and along the sidewalks and crosswalks.
"Have you left Granthope?" Dougal inquired.
"Did you leave Granthope?" Dougal asked.
"Yep." Fancy, as usual, did not explain.
"Yep." Fancy, as usual, didn’t provide any explanation.
"Why didn't you let us know where you were, then?" he complained. "I was up to the place the other day looking for you, and no one seemed to know where you were."
"Why didn’t you let us know where you were?" he said. "I went there the other day searching for you, and no one seemed to know where you were."
Fancy, still watching for Cayley, did not answer.
Fancy, still waiting for Cayley, didn’t reply.
"Have you got any money, Fancy?"
"Do you have any cash, Fancy?"
"Sure!" she answered eagerly. "I have two dollars here—do you want it?"
"Of course!" she said enthusiastically. "I have two dollars here—do you want it?"
"Oh, no!" he laughed. "I was going to offer you some. If you're out of a job you must need it. I can let you have twenty or so easy." He put his hand into his pocket.
"Oh, no!" he chuckled. "I was actually going to offer you some. If you're unemployed, you probably need it. I can give you around twenty without a problem." He dug into his pocket.
She hesitated for a moment, then she said:
She stopped for a moment, then she said:
"I don't know but I could use it, Dougal, if you can spare it as well as not."
"I’m not sure, but I could really use it, Dougal, if you can spare it."
"I'm flush this week." He handed her a gold double eagle.
"I'm rich this week." He gave her a gold double eagle.
"Granthope will lend me all I want, or I could get it from Blanchard, but somehow I hate to take it from them. Of course, it's all right, and they have plenty, but I'd feel better borrowing of you, you know."
"Granthope will lend me whatever I need, or I could get it from Blanchard, but for some reason, I really don’t want to take it from them. Of course, it's fine, and they have plenty, but I'd feel better borrowing from you, you know."
"That's the best thing you've said yet," he said, beaming on her.
"That's the best thing you've said all day," he said, smiling at her.
"Oh, Dougal, tell her about the séance," said Elsie, as Fancy put the money in her purse.
"Oh, Dougal, tell her about the séance," Elsie said, while Fancy stuffed the money into her purse.
"Oh, yes! I wanted to see you about a materializing séance, Fancy. Do you know of a good one? We want to go some night and see the spooks. The bunch is going to have some fun with them."
"Oh, yes! I wanted to ask you about a materializing séance, Fancy. Do you know of a good one? We want to go one night and see the ghosts. The group is planning to have some fun with them."
"You want to look out for yourself, then. They always have two or three bouncers, and they'll throw you out if there's any row, you know."
"So, you're watching out for yourself, right? They usually have two or three bouncers, and they'll throw you out if there's any trouble, you know."
Dougal grinned happily. "That's just what we want. I haven't had a good scrap for months. Maxim can handle three or four of them alone, while Benton, Starr and I raise a rough house. We're going to go early and get front seats."
Dougal grinned broadly. "That's exactly what we're looking for. I haven't had a good fight in months. Maxim can handle three or four of them on his own, while Benton, Starr, and I create some chaos. We're going to leave early and get front-row seats."
It was Fancy's turn to laugh. "You can't do it, Dougal. You don't know the first rules of the game. They always have their own crowd on the first two rows, and they won't let you get near the spirits. They only want believers, anyway. If you aren't careful, they won't let you in at all; they'll say all the seats are taken. You'd better go separately and sit in different parts of the room, and spot the bouncers if you can."
It was Fancy's turn to laugh. "You can’t do it, Dougal. You don’t even know the basics of the game. They always have their own crew in the first two rows, and they won’t let you get near the spirits. They only want true believers, anyway. If you’re not careful, they won’t let you in at all; they’ll claim all the seats are full. You’d be better off going separately and sitting in different spots in the room to see if you can spot the bouncers."
"Oh, we'll handle them all right. Where's a good one?"
"Oh, we'll handle them perfectly. Where's a good spot?"
Fancy reflected a minute. "I think, perhaps, Flora Flint is the best. She's a clever actress, and she always has a crowd. It's fifty cents. Her place is on Van Ness Avenue—I think her séances are on Wednesday evenings—you'll find the notice in the papers. But they're pretty smooth; they've had people try to break up the show before. If you try to turn on the light or grab any ghost, look out you don't get beaten up."
Fancy paused for a moment to reflect. "I think Flora Flint is the best. She's an amazing actress, and she always attracts a crowd. Tickets are fifty cents. Her shows are on Van Ness Avenue—I think her séances happen on Wednesday evenings—you'll find the announcement in the newspapers. They're quite talented; people have tried to interrupt the show before. If you try to turn on the light or reach for any ghost, just be careful not to get hurt."
"Oh, you can trust us; we've got a new game," he answered.
"Oh, you can trust us; we have a new game," he said.
Then, as the Sausalito boat was about to leave, they bade Fancy a hurried farewell and ran for the entrance to the slip. A few minutes after this Blanchard Cayley appeared, put his arm through hers, and they went on board the ferry.
As the Sausalito boat was about to depart, they quickly said goodbye to Fancy and rushed to the entrance of the slip. A few minutes later, Blanchard Cayley arrived, linked his arm with hers, and they boarded the ferry.
The harbor of Tiburon, in the northern part of San Francisco Bay, is sheltered on the west by the promontory of Belvedere, where pretty cottages climb the wooded slopes, and on the south by Angel Island, with its army barracks, hospital and prison. Here was huddled a little fleet of house-boats or "arks," the farthest outshore of which belonged to Sully Maxwell.
The harbor of Tiburon, situated in the northern part of San Francisco Bay, is sheltered on the west by the Belvedere promontory, where quaint cottages rise up the forested hills, and on the south by Angel Island, which has its military barracks, hospital, and prison. A small group of houseboats, or "arks," is gathered here, with the one farthest out belonging to Sully Maxwell.
It was a queer collection of architectural amphibia, these nautical houses floating in the bay. They were of all sizes, some seemingly too small to stretch one's legs in without kicking down a wall, others more ambitious in size, with double decks and roof-gardens. There were all grades and quality as well; some even had electric lights and telephone wires laid to the shore. Here, free from rent, taxes or insurance, the little summer colony dwelt, and the rowboats of butcher, baker and grocer plied from one to another. It was late in the season now, however, and only a few were occupied. A little later, when the rains had set in, they would all be towed into their winter quarters to hibernate till spring.
There was a strange assortment of floating houses in the bay. They came in all sizes, some so small that you couldn't stretch your legs without knocking down a wall, while others were larger, featuring two stories and rooftop gardens. The quality varied as well; some even had electric lights and phone lines running to the shore. Here, free from rent, taxes, or insurance, the small summer community thrived, with rowboats from the butcher, baker, and grocer traveling between them. However, it was late in the season now, and only a few were being used. Soon, as the rains arrived, all would be towed to their winter storage to hibernate until spring.
Cayley conducted Fancy Gray down to the end of a wharf where the skiff was moored, in the care of a boatman, and after loading the provisions and supplies he had purchased at the little French restaurant by the station, he rowed her out to the Edyth.
Cayley took Fancy Gray down to the end of a dock where the small boat was tied up, looked after by a boatman. After loading the food and supplies he had purchased at the small French restaurant near the station, he rowed her out to the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Edyth.
The bay was cloudless and without fog. The September sun poured over the water and sparkled from every tiny wave-top, the breeze was a gentle, easterly zephyr. Cayley seemed younger in the open air, and all that was best in him came to the surface. He was almost enthusiastic. Fancy was in high feather. As she sat in the stern of the skiff and trailed her hand in the salt water, he watched her with almost as much pride as had Gay P. Summer.
The bay was clear and free of fog. The September sun was shining down on the water, making every little wave sparkle, while a gentle easterly breeze blew. Cayley looked younger in the fresh air, and all his best traits stood out. He was almost excited. Fancy was in a great mood. As she sat in the back of the skiff, trailing her hand in the salty water, he watched her with almost as much pride as Gay P. Summer did.
She climbed rapturously aboard, unlocked the front room and filled it with her gleeful exclamations of delight. Then she popped into the tiny kitchen and gazed curiously at the neat, shining collection of cooking-utensils and the gasoline stove. She danced out again, to circle round the narrow railed deck. Finally she pulled a steamer chair to the front porch and flopped into it.
She joyfully climbed aboard, unlocked the front room, and filled it with her excited shouts of happiness. Then she hopped into the small kitchen and curiously observed the neat, shiny array of cooking utensils and the gas stove. She danced back out, circling the narrow railed deck. Finally, she pulled a deck chair onto the front porch and flopped down in it.
"I'm never going to leave this place," she cried. "It's just like having a deserted island all to yourself. I feel like a new-laid bride. Let's hoist a white flag."
"I'm never leaving this place," she said. "It's like having a private island all to yourself. I feel like a newlywed. Let's raise a white flag."
Cayley, meanwhile, put the provisions on the kitchen table and came out to be deliciously idle with her—but she could not rest. She was up and about like a bee, humming a gay tune. She went into the square, white sitting-room to inspect everything that was there, commenting on each object. She sat in every chair and upon the table as well. She tried a little wheezy melodeon with a snatch of rag-time. She criticized every picture, she cleaned the mirror with her handkerchief, then went out to wash it in salt water and hang it on a line to dry. She read aloud the titles of all the books, she opened and shut drawers, and peeped into a little state-room with bunks and was lost there for five minutes. When she came out again, her copper hair was braided down her back and she had on a white ruffled apron.
Cayley, in the meantime, set the supplies on the kitchen table and came out to enjoy some chill time with her—but she couldn’t relax. She was up and buzzing around like a bee, humming a happy tune. She walked into the bright, white living room to check out everything there, commenting on each item. She sat in every chair and even on the table. She played a bit on a wheezy melodeon with a bit of ragtime. She critiqued every picture, cleaned the mirror with her handkerchief, then went outside to wash it in salt water and hang it on a line to dry. She read aloud the titles of all the books, opened and closed drawers, and peeked into a small state room with bunks, where she got lost for five minutes. When she came out again, her copper hair was braided down her back and she wore a white ruffled apron.
"I'm going to cook dinner," she announced.
"I'm making dinner," she said.
Cayley smiled at her enthusiasm. "I don't believe you can do it."
Cayley smiled at her enthusiasm. "I don't think you can make it work."
She insisted, and he followed her into the kitchen to watch her struggles. She succeeded in setting the table without breaking more than one plate, and then she filled the tea-kettle with fresh water from the demi-john. After that she looked helplessly at Cayley.
She insisted, and he followed her into the kitchen to watch her struggle. She managed to set the table without breaking more than one plate, and then she filled the tea kettle with fresh water from the demi-john. After that, she looked helplessly at Cayley.
"How do you shell these tins?"
"How do you open these cans?"
"With a can-opener."
"With a can opener."
She tried for a few moments, biting her lip and pinching her finger in the attempt. Then she turned to him coaxingly.
She struggled for a moment, biting her lip and pinching her finger at the same time. Then she turned to him in a way that was meant to motivate him.
"You do it, Blan, please."
"Could you do it, Blan?"
He had it open in a minute. She unwrapped the steak, put it into a frying-pan, unbuttered, and began to struggle with the stove. After she had lighted a match timidly, she said:
He opened it in a minute. She took the steak out of the package, put it in a frying pan without any butter, and started working on the stove. After she nervously lit a match, she said:
"I'm awfully afraid it'll explode."
"I'm really afraid it'll explode."
He took her in his arms and lifted her to the table, where she sat swinging her legs, her hands in her apron pockets.
He lifted her up and placed her on the table, where she sat swinging her legs with her hands in her apron pockets.
"Confess you don't know a blessed thing about housework or cooking!"
"Just admit you don’t know anything about housework or cooking!"
"Of course I don't. What do you take me for? I've lived in restaurants and boarding-houses all my life—how should I know? But I thought it was easier than it seems to be. I suppose you have to have a knack for it."
"Of course I don’t. What do you think I am? I’ve spent my whole life in restaurants and boarding houses—how would I know? But I thought it would be easier than it is. I guess you really need a talent for it."
"I'll show you." He took the apron from her, tying it about his own waist. With the grace of a chef he set about the preparations for dinner. He lighted the stove, he put potatoes in the oven to roast, he heated a tin of soup, washed the lettuce, broiled the steak, cut the cranberry pie and made a pot full of coffee.
"I'll show you." He took the apron from her and tied it around his waist. With the style of a chef, he began preparing dinner. He turned on the stove, put potatoes in the oven to roast, heated up a can of soup, washed the lettuce, broiled the steak, sliced the cranberry pie, and brewed a pot of coffee.
They sat down at the table with gusto and made short work of the refreshments. Fancy was a little disappointed that they couldn't drop a line over the side of the boat and fry fish while they were fresh and wriggling, but she ate her share, nevertheless. She drank cup after cup of coffee and took a cigarette or two, sitting in blissful content, listening to the cluck-cluck of water plashing lazily against the sides of the boat. While they were there still lingering at the table, the ferry-boat passed them. The ark careened on the swell of the wake, rising and falling, till the water was spilled from the glasses, and the dishes lurched this way and that. Fancy screamed with delight at the motion. For some minutes the hanging lamp above their heads swung slowly to and fro.
They eagerly sat down at the table and quickly finished the snacks. Fancy felt a little disappointed that they couldn’t drop a line over the side of the boat to catch fresh fish while they were still wriggling, but she still enjoyed her share. She drank cup after cup of coffee and lit a cigarette or two, feeling blissfully happy as she listened to the cluck-cluck of water gently splashing against the sides of the boat. While they lingered at the table, a ferry boat passed by them. The boat rocked with the swell of the wake, rising and falling, causing water to spill from the glasses and the dishes to tilt back and forth. Fancy squealed with delight at the motion. For a few minutes, the hanging lamp above them swung slowly from side to side.
All that sunny, breezy afternoon she sat happily, chattering on the front platform, watching the yachts that passed out into the lower bay, the heavily laden ferry-boat that rocked them deliciously in its heaving wake, and the rowboats full of Sunday excursionists, who hailed them with slangy banter. She watched the little red-tiled cottages at Belvedere. She watched the holiday couples walk the Tiburon beach, past the wreck of the Tropic Bird, now transformed into a summer home. She watched the mauve shadow deepen over Mount Tamalpais and the gray city of San Francisco looming to the south in a pearly haze. She was drenched by the salt air and burned by the sunshine; a permanent glow came to her cheeks, her brown eyes grew wistful. She talked incessantly.
That sunny, breezy afternoon, she sat contentedly, chatting on the front porch, watching the yachts sailing out into the lower bay, the heavily loaded ferry that rocked them in its wake, and the rowboats filled with Sunday tourists who greeted them with playful banter. She observed the small red-tiled cottages in Belvedere. She noticed the vacationing couples walking along the Tiburon beach, past the wreck of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Tropic Bird, now converted into a summer retreat. She watched the mauve shadow intensifying over Mount Tamalpais and the gray city of San Francisco emerging to the south in a pearly haze. She was drenched by the salt air and warmed by the sunshine; a constant glow appeared on her cheeks, and her brown eyes became contemplative. She chatted endlessly.
Cayley amused her all day with his jests and stories. That he was too subtle for her did not matter. She listened as attentively to his explanations of the set forms of Japanese verse as she did to his mechanical love-making. Cayley was not of the impetuous, hot-blooded type—he preferred the snare to the arrow—his was the wile of the serpent that charms the bird and makes it approach, falteringly, step by step, to fall into his power; but his system, if mathematically accurate, was also artistic. Fancy's devotion to him was undisguised—he did not need his art. It was she who was spontaneous, frank and affectionate. He only added a few flourishes.
Cayley kept her entertained all day with his jokes and stories. It didn’t matter that he was a bit too clever for her. She paid just as much attention to his explanations of the structured forms of Japanese poetry as she did to his awkward attempts at romance. Cayley wasn’t the impulsive, passionate type—he preferred to trap rather than shoot; his approach was like a snake charming a bird, drawing it closer, hesitantly, step by step, until it fell into his grasp. But while his technique was mathematically precise, it was also artistic. Fancy's affection for him was obvious—he didn’t need to put on a show. She was the one who was open, sincere, and loving. He just added a few embellishments.
"Do you love me, Blan?" she asked, warming to him as the sun went down.
"Do you love me, Blan?" she asked, feeling more connected to him as the sun went down.
"Why, of course I do; haven't I been apodictically adoring you?"
"Of course I do; haven't I been completely loving you?"
She looked at him, bewildered. "I thought there was something queer about it; perhaps that's it. But you haven't called me 'dear' once."
She looked at him, puzzled. "I sensed something off about it; maybe that's what it is. But you haven't called me 'dear' even once."
"But I've called you 'Nepenthe' and 'Chloe'." He looked down at her patronizingly.
"But I've called you 'Nepenthe' and 'Chloe.'" He looked down at her with a sense of superiority.
"'Darling' is good enough for me—I guess I like the old-fashioned words best, dear," she whispered shyly.
"'Darling' works for me—I suppose I like the old-fashioned words, sweetheart," she whispered shyly.
He quoted:
He said:
"Some are intrigued by a nameand give up their judgment,"
and laughed to himself at the appositeness of Cowper's lines.
and laughed to himself at how appropriate Cowper's lines were.
"Oh, yes, you know some lovely poetry, Blan, but I'm afraid I'm not poetical. I like the things they say in songs,—things I can understand. I'd rather hear slang—"
"Oh, definitely, you know some amazing poetry, Blan, but I have to admit I'm not really into that. I prefer the stuff they say in songs—things I can connect with. I'd rather hear slang—"
"'The illegitimate sister of poetry—'"
"The illegitimate sister of poetry—"
She looked up at him blankly. Then she sighed and turned her eyes off to the darkling water.
She looked up at him with a blank expression. Then she sighed and turned her attention to the dark water.
"No one ever made love to suit me, somehow—men are queer—they're so blind—they seem to know so little about the things that mean a lot to a woman." She shivered. "It's getting chilly, isn't it. I'm cold."
"Nobody ever makes love the way I want—men are weird—they’re so clueless—they seem to know so little about what really matters to a woman." She shivered. "It's getting cold, isn't it? I'm freezing."
"Shall I get you a wrap?"
"Do you want me to grab you a wrap?"
She took his arm and placed it about her shoulder. "That'll do," she said.
She put his arm around her shoulder. "That works," she said.
"Fancy, you are adorable—you're absolutely complete. You're unique—you're a nonpareille!"
"Fancy, you’re so cute—you’re totally perfect. You’re one of a kind—you can’t be compared to anyone!"
"I'd rather be a peach," she confessed, snuggling closer.
"I'd prefer to be a peach," she confessed, moving in closer.
"You are, Fancy—a clingstone! I'd like to kiss you to death."
"You are so charming, Fancy—a clingstone! I’d love to kiss you endlessly."
"Now, that's the stuff!"
"Now, that's the goods!"
"I'm sorry you don't appreciate my compliments," he remarked, after this little episode.
"I'm sorry you don't appreciate my compliments," he said after this little incident.
"I'm afraid I don't. I'm sorry I'm not intellectual, Blan, but I'd rather have you call me a 'damn fool' if you said it lovingly, than have you say pretty things I can't understand."
"I'm sorry, I really don't. I know I'm not very bright, Blan, but I'd rather you call me a 'damn fool' if you say it with love, instead of giving me compliments that I can't understand."
"All right, then, you're a damn fool!"
"Okay, then, you're a complete fool!"
She laughed happily. "Thank you, Blan, dear, that was nice! I believe you're improving."
She laughed happily. "Thanks, Blan, that was awesome! I think you're improving."
"Oh, if you prefer Anglo-Saxon, I'll call you a piece, a jade, baggage, harridan, hussy, minx—"
"Oh, if you prefer English, I'll call you a jerk, a gold digger, baggage, a nag, a sleaze, a tease—"
"Yes, but you must put 'dear' at the end, you know, to show that you're not in earnest."
"Yes, but you need to add 'dear' at the end, you know, to show that you’re joking."
"I'll try to remember."
"I'll try to remember."
Fancy went on:
Fancy continued:
"It's wonderful to be out here, all alone with you on the water, cut off from everything. It satisfies me gorgeously—it's like the taste of ice-cream to a hungry little kid. I remember how I used to long for it. I was awfully poor and lonely once. I believe I'm happy now. What do you think it is, Blan, you or the coffee? Don't you want to hold my hand? Let's just sit here and forget things—but I haven't very much to forget, have I? I'd like to read books and know some of the things you do—but it's too late now—I guess I'll always be ign'ant."
"It's incredible to be out here, just the two of us on the water, away from everything. It makes me really happy—like ice cream for a hungry kid. I remember how much I used to crave it. I was really poor and lonely once. I think I'm happy now. What do you think it is, Blan, you or the coffee? Don’t you want to hold my hand? Let’s just sit here and forget everything—but I don’t have much to forget, do I? I’d love to read books and learn some of the things you know—but it’s too late now—I guess I’ll always be clueless."
"Oh, I'll teach you all the things you want to know," he said condescendingly. "You're good material and you'd learn quickly. I could make a wonder out of you with a little training. I'll give you lessons if you like."
"Oh, I'll teach you everything you want to know," he said with a sense of superiority. "You have great potential, and you’ll learn quickly. I could turn you into something amazing with a little training. I can offer you lessons if you're interested."
"I accept," said Fancy Gray.
"I accept," said Fancy Gray.
Then she added:
Then she said:
"I don't expect you'll love me very long, Blan, but you must make up for it by loving me as much as you can. That's where I can teach you. Men aren't faithful like women are—I'm glad I'm a woman, Blan."
"I know you probably won't love me for very long, Blan, but you need to compensate for that by loving me as much as you can. I can teach you that. Men aren't as loyal as women—I'm glad to be a woman, Blan."
"I'm glad you are," he echoed.
"I'm happy to hear that," he replied.
The night fell, and they began reluctantly to make preparations for their departure. While Cayley was busy in the kitchen, packing up a basket to be returned, Fancy went into the little white state-room to do her hair and put on her wrap.
Night fell, and they began to get ready for their departure, feeling a bit unsure. While Cayley was in the kitchen packing a basket for the trip back, Fancy went into the little white state-room to do her hair and put on her wrap.
As she came out she noticed a little card-tray in the corner of the living-room, and idly turned the names over, one by one. Of a sudden her hand fell, and her eyes were fixed intently upon a card that had just come into sight. It bore the legend:
As she walked out, she noticed a small card tray in the corner of the living room and casually flipped through the names, one by one. Suddenly, her hand stopped, and her eyes locked onto a card that had just come into view. It had the text:
MR. FRANCIS GRANTHOPE
Mr. Francis Granthope
She threw herself upon the couch by the window and broke into sobs.
She fell onto the couch by the window and began to cry.
"Say, Fancy! It's after seven o'clock," Cayley called to her from the kitchen.
"Hey, Fancy! It's after seven," Cayley called to her from the kitchen.
She stumbled to her feet and went out on deck, dipped her handkerchief in the salt water and bathed her eyes. Cayley came out just as she finished. It was too dark, now, to notice her expression.
She stood up and went out on deck, dipped her handkerchief in the salty water, and washed her eyes. Cayley came out just as she was finishing. It was too dark to see her expression now.
They took the rowboat which had been nuzzling alongside the flank of the ark all day, made for the shore and went aboard the steamer.
They climbed into the rowboat that had been sitting beside the ark all day, made their way to the shore, and boarded the steamer.
It was crowded with Sunday picnickers, who came trooping on in groups, singing, the girls flushed and sunburned with hair distraught and dusty shoes; the men in jovial, uncouth disarray in canvas and in corduroy, like tramps and vagabonds, laden with ferns and flowers. Hunters, with guns and dogs, tramped aboard; fishermen, with rods and baskets; tired families, lagging, whining, came in weary procession. Both decks of the boat were crowded. A brass band struck up a popular air. The restaurant, the bar and the bootblack stand all did a great business.
It was crowded with Sunday picnickers who arrived in groups, singing. The girls were flushed and sunburned, with messy hair and dusty shoes; the men wore cheerful, mismatched outfits in canvas and corduroy, like hobos and drifters, carrying ferns and flowers. Hunters with guns and dogs got on board; fishermen carried rods and baskets; tired families followed behind, complaining, moving along in a slow line. Both decks of the boat were full. A brass band played a popular tune. The restaurant, bar, and bootblack stand were all busy.
Cayley and Fancy Gray went to the upper deck for a last draft of the summer breeze. As they sat there, talking little, watching the throng of uneasy passengers, Fancy called his attention to a couple sitting opposite.
Cayley and Fancy Gray went to the upper deck for one last feel of the summer breeze. As they sat there, hardly speaking and observing the crowd of restless passengers, Fancy pointed out a couple sitting across from them.
It was a strangely assorted pair, the girl and the man. She was about twenty years of age, with a pretty, earnest, freckled face and a modest air. She was talking happily, with undisguised fondness, to the young man beside her. His face was hideous, without a nose. In its place was a livid scar and a depression perforated by nostrils that made his appearance malign. He wore nothing to conceal the mutilation, shocking as it was. His manner toward the girl was that of a lover, devoted and tender.
It was an unusual couple, the girl and the man. She was around twenty, with a pretty, genuine, freckled face and a down-to-earth vibe. She was happily chatting, showing clear affection, to the young man beside her. His face was grotesque, missing a nose. Instead, there was a pale scar and an empty space outlined by nostrils that gave him a sinister appearance. He wore nothing to conceal his disfigurement, unsettling as it was. His demeanor toward the girl was that of a devoted and caring lover.
"Did you ever see anything so awful?" said Fancy. "And isn't she terribly in love with him though! I know who she is; her name is Fleurette Heller. She came into Granthope's studio once and I took a great liking to her. Frank told her that her love affair would come out all right, and she'd be happier than she ever was in her life before."
"Have you ever seen something so awful?" Fancy asked. "And isn't she completely in love with him! I know who she is; her name is Fleurette Heller. She came into Granthope's studio once, and I really liked her. Frank told her that her love story would turn out well, and she'd be happier than she’s ever been."
"I don't see how she can endure that object," said Cayley.
"I don't get how she can deal with that thing," said Cayley.
"Don't you?" said Fancy, "that's because you don't know women. She's in love with him. I understand it perfectly. I wouldn't care a bit how he looked."
"Don't you think?" Fancy said. "That's because you don't understand women. She's in love with him. I totally get it. I wouldn't care at all about how he looks."
She nodded, as she spoke, to a man who passed just then. He was dark-skinned, with a pointed beard. He gave her a quick jerk of the head and grinned, showing a line of yellow teeth, and his glance jumped with the rapidity of machinery from her face to Cayley's, and away again. He walked on, his hands behind his back against a coat so faded and shiny as to glow purple as a plum.
She nodded while talking to a man who just passed by. He had dark skin and a pointed beard. He nodded back quickly and smiled, showing a row of yellow teeth, and his eyes flickered between her face and Cayley's before he moved on. He kept walking with his hands behind his back, wearing a coat that was so faded and shiny it looked purple like a plum.
Fancy's eyes followed him. "That's Vixley," she said.
Fancy's eyes tracked him. "That's Vixley," she said.
Cayley's look turned from a pretty blonde across the way and he became immediately attentive. "Who's Vixley?"
Cayley looked away from a pretty blonde nearby and quickly focused. "Who's Vixley?"
"Why, Professor Vixley, the slate-writer, you know."
"Why, Professor Vixley, the slate writer, you know."
"Oh, yes—he's a medium, is he? What sort is he?"
"Oh, really—he's a medium, huh? What type is he?"
She shook her head. "Wolf! He makes me sick. I'm afraid of him, too. He's out after Granthope with a knife, and I'm afraid he'll do for him some day. Frank ought never to have stood in with him, but you know he used to live with a friend of this man's when he was little, and they've got a hold on him he can't break very well."
She shook her head. "Wolf! He really disgusts me. I'm scared of him too. He's after Granthope with a knife, and I'm worried he might actually go after him one day. Frank shouldn't have sided with him, but you know he used to live with a friend of this guy's when he was young, and they have a hold on him that's tough for him to break."
"They know things about him?"
"They know stuff about him?"
"Yes, in a way. Before he braced up. He's square now, and he's trying to shake that bunch. Poor old Frank!"
"Yeah, sort of. Before he got his act together. He's all good now, and he's trying to distance himself from that group. Poor old Frank!"
Cayley pulled at his mustache. "I wish I had noticed Vixley."
Cayley pulled at his mustache. "I wish I had listened to Vixley."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Oh, I'd like to see him, that's all. He must be a pretty clever fakir. Of course he isn't straight?"
"Oh, I just want to see him, that's all. He must be a really smart con artist. Of course, he's not legit, right?"
"As a bow-knot," said Fancy, "but if he amuses you, I'll introduce you to him. I've got a pretty good stand-in with him, yet." She smiled sadly.
"Like a bow-knot," Fancy said, "but if he keeps you entertained, I’ll introduce you to him. I have a good connection with him at the moment." She smiled sadly.
"Suppose you do. I'd like to hear him talk."
"If you do, I want to hear him talk."
"All right," said Fancy. They rose and walked in the medium's direction, encountering him on the foreward deck. He was holding his hat against the fresh breeze and gazing at the approaching lights of the city. The meeting was somewhat constrained at first. Vixley seemed to be embarrassed at Cayley's aristocratic appearance, and evidently wondered what his motive was in being introduced. Cayley, however, was sufficiently a man of the world to be able to put the medium at his ease. He told stories, he made jokes, and gradually drew Vixley out. The wolf talked gingerly, making sure of his ground, his little black eyes shifting from one to the other, whether he spoke or listened. Cayley held him cleverly until the crowd began to descend, making ready for the disembarkation. They went down to the lower deck. Here the crowd had begun to pack together into a close mass, jostling, joking, singing—all sorts and conditions of men in a common holiday mood.
"All right," said Fancy. They got up and walked toward the medium, meeting him on the front deck. He was holding his hat against the cool breeze, looking at the approaching lights of the city. The meeting was a bit awkward at first. Vixley seemed embarrassed by Cayley's upper-class appearance and clearly wondered why he was being introduced. However, Cayley was experienced enough to make the medium feel comfortable. He shared stories, cracked jokes, and gradually got Vixley to open up. The wolf spoke carefully, picking his words thoughtfully, his little black eyes darting between the two of them, whether he was talking or listening. Cayley skillfully kept him engaged until the crowd started to gather for disembarkation. They moved down to the lower deck. Here, the crowd had begun to pack closely together, jostling, joking, and singing—people from all walks of life in a festive mood.
Cayley managed so that Fancy went ahead, and, with some dexterous manoeuvering, allowed two or three persons to pass between himself and her. Vixley was just behind him, when Cayley turned and said quickly:
Cayley ensured that Fancy moved forward, and with some clever tactics, allowed two or three people to slip in between him and her. Vixley was right behind him when Cayley quickly turned and said:
"Can you meet me at the Hospital Saloon at ten o'clock to-night?"
"Can you meet me at the Hospital Saloon at 10 PM tonight?"
"What for?" the Professor demanded.
"What for?" the Professor asked.
"Important—something about Payson. It is decidedly to your advantage to see me."
"Important—there's something about Payson. It's definitely in your best interest to meet with me."
"I'll be there!" A light gleamed behind Vixley's shrewd black eyes.
"I'll be there!" A spark ignited behind Vixley's sharp black eyes.
The two squirmed their way to where Fancy was standing, and accompanied her off the boat. At the entrance to the ferry building the medium took his leave. Cayley and Fancy had dinner together, after which, urging an engagement, he put her aboard her car and walked down Market Street to the "Hospital."
The two walked over to where Fancy was waiting and helped her off the boat. At the entrance of the ferry building, the medium said goodbye. Cayley and Fancy had dinner together, and afterward, encouraging her to get engaged, he assisted her into her car and strolled down Market Street to the "Hospital."
Vixley was there, waiting for him, sitting at a side table, regarding an enormous painting of a nude over the bar. His quick eye caught Cayley as he entered and drew him on. For the rest of the interview they did not leave the young man's face.
Vixley was there, waiting for him, sitting at a side table and staring at a large painting of a nude above the bar. His keen eyes noticed Cayley as he entered and motioned him over. Throughout the rest of the conversation, they kept their focus on the young man's face.
CHAPTER XII
CHAPTER 12
THE FIRST TURNING TO THE RIGHT
THE FIRST TURN TO THE RIGHT
"All I got to say is this," said Madam Spoll, "if you know what's best for yourself, you won't make no enemies."
"All I have to say is this," said Madam Spoll, "if you know what's good for you, you won't create any enemies."
"I scarcely think you can hurt me much," said Granthope, losing interest in the discussion, as he saw he could make no way with her.
"I can hardly believe you can hurt me," said Granthope, losing interest in the conversation as he realized he wasn't making any progress with her.
"We can't, can't we? We know a whole lot more about you than you'd care to have told, Frank Granthope. Since I seen you last, things have developed with Payson, and now we're in a position to say to you, look out for yourself. Payson's stock has went up some. We've got inside information that's valuable."
"We can’t, can we? We know more about you than you’d want to admit, Frank Granthope. Since the last time I saw you, things have changed with Payson, and now we can tell you to be careful. Payson’s stock has risen a bit. We have some valuable insider info."
"Then you don't need me, surely."
"Then you clearly don't need me."
"We need you to keep your mouth shut, if nothing else."
"We need you to be quiet, at the very least."
"You mean not to tell Mr. Payson anything? I would if I thought I could make him listen."
"You don't want me to tell Mr. Payson anything? I would if I thought he would actually pay attention."
"Tell him? Lord, you can tell him till you're black in the face, and he wouldn't believe it—not till you tell him where we got our information. Why, if he caught me at the keyhole of his room, he wouldn't suspect anything. We've got the goods to deliver this time, don't you fool yourself. Payson's a ten-to-one shot all right. All we want to be sure of now is the girl you're trying to marry."
"Let me know"himSure, here’s the modernized version: "Look, you can talk until you're exhausted, and he still won't believe you—at least not until you explain where we got our information. Honestly, if he caught me eavesdropping outside his door, he wouldn't think twice about it. We have the evidence to back this up, so don't fool yourself. Payson is definitely a ten-to-one chance. All we need to do now is figure out the girl you're trying to marry."
"I'm not trying to marry her," said Granthope bitterly.
"I'm not trying to marry her," Granthope said with bitterness.
"That's lucky for you!"
"That's lucky for you!"
"Why?" he demanded suspiciously.
"Why?" he asked skeptically.
Madam Spoll spoke very slowly and deliberately without asperity, "Because if you should be fool enough to try it on your own hook without helping us out in our game, why, we'd have to show you up to her. I know a little too much about you, Frank Granthope, for you to throw me down as easy as that. You can't exactly set yourself up for a saint, you know; there's the Bennett affair and one or two more like it. Then, again, there's Fancy Gray and several others like that. It'll add up to a pretty tidy scandal, if the Payson girl should happen to hear about it all; and if not her, there's others that it won't do you any good to have know."
Madam Spoll spoke very slowly and carefully without any harshness, "Because if you__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__doDoing something foolish like trying to deal with this by yourself without supporting us in our game would force us to reveal you to her. I know a bit too much about you, Frank Granthope, for you to brush me off so casually. You can’t truly act like a saint; there’s the Bennett situation and a few others like it. Then there’s Fancy Gray and several others like that.that"It would turn into a real scandal if the Payson girl finds out about it; and if not her, there are others who shouldn't know either."
Granthope shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, looking calmly at the medium. Her face was as placid and unwrinkled as his. She showed not the slightest trace of vindictiveness, talking as though discussing some impersonal business arrangement.
Granthope shrugged casually, gazing calmly at the medium. Her face was as smooth and relaxed as his. She showed no sign of bitterness, speaking as if she were discussing a neutral business transaction.
"Then I am to understand that you threaten me with blackmail?"
"So, are you saying you're threatening me with blackmail?"
"Black, white or yellow, any color you like." She made a deprecatory gesture, "But I don't put it that way myself; all I do say is, that it's for your interest to leave us alone. You know as well as I do that we can put the kibosh on your business, if we want to. We've got a pretty good gang to work with, and when we pass the word round and hand you the double-cross, you won't read many more palms at five per, not in this town you won't."
"Black, white, or yellow, any color you want." She waved her hand dismissively. "But I don’t see it that way; all I’m saying is that it’s better for you to leave us alone. You know as well as I do that we can shut down your business if we want to. We have a strong team behind us, and once we spread the word and betray you, you won’t be reading many more palms at five bucks each—not in this town."
He smiled. "That's all a bluff. You can't expose me without giving yourself away as well."
He smiled. "That's just a bluff. You can't expose me without revealing yourself as well."
"What have we got to lose? We could get the old man back any time we gave him a jolly. You can't bust up our business—too many suckers in town for that. Lord, I've been exposed till I grew fat on it. But we can break you, Frank Granthope; we can bust your business and queer you with this swell push, easy, not to speak of Clytie Payson."
"What do we have to lose? We could bring the old man back whenever we throw him a party. You can't mess up our business—there are too many gullible people in town for that. Honestly, I've been in the spotlight for so long that I've gotten used to it. But we can bring you down."Frank Granthope"We can destroy your business and cause you serious trouble with this skilled team, no problem, not to mention Clytie Payson."
"Well, then," said Granthope, rising and taking his hat, "go ahead and do it! We might just as well settle this thing now. Smash my business—I don't care; I wish you would! Ruin any social ambition I may be fool enough to have—it'll serve me right for caring for such nonsense. Tell Miss Payson all you know—it'll save me the shame of telling her myself. God knows I wish she did know it! I'm getting sick of the whole dirty game."
"Alright then," Granthope said, getting up and putting on his hat, "just go ahead and do it! We might as well resolve this once and for all. Go ahead and destroy my business—I don't care; in fact, I wish you would! Ruin any social dreams I might foolishly have—it’ll teach me a lesson for caring about such nonsense. Tell Miss Payson everything you know—it’ll save me from the embarrassment of having to tell her myself. God knows I wish she already knew! I’m getting tired of this whole messy situation."
Madam Spoll, completely taken aback by his unexpected change of base, stood with a sneer on her face, watching him. "You ought to go on the stage, Frank Granthope—you almost fooled me for a minute," she said with an ironic smile. "I fully expected you to say you had joined the Salvation Army next, and had come around here to save me from hell. So you've got religion, have you? You'd look well in a white necktie, you would! And your inside pocket full of mash notes!"
Madam Spoll, completely taken aback by his sudden change, stood there smirking as she observed him. "You really should think about acting, Frank Granthope—you almost had me convinced for a moment," she said with a sarcastic grin. "I genuinely thought you were about to say you joined the Salvation Army next and came here to rescue me from damnation. So you've found religion, huh? You'd look fantastic in a white necktie! And your inner pocket crammed with love letters!”
"Well," he said, walking to the door, "you've had your say and I've had mine. You can believe what you please, but when you do think it over, you may recall the fact that I usually mean what I say."
"Alright," he said, walking to the door, "you've shared your thoughts and I've shared mine. You can believe what you want, but if you think about it, you might recall that I usually mean what I say."
This was the end of the interview. Madam Spoll, at Vixley's instigation, had sent for Granthope and had "put on the screws." Granthope walked back to his rooms in a brown study. He was at bay now, and there seemed to be no escape for him.
This was the end of the interview. Madam Spoll, at Vixley's suggestion, had called Granthope in and had seriously pressed him for answers. Granthope walked back to his room deep in thought. He felt trapped now, and there seemed to be no escape for him.
The red-headed office boy was whistling and whittling a pencil lazily at Fancy's desk as the palmist entered. There was no one else in the room.
The red-haired office boy was whistling and casually sharpening a pencil at Fancy's desk when the palmist entered. There was no one else in the room.
"Has anybody been here, Jim?" Granthope asked.
"Has anyone been here, Jim?" Granthope asked.
Jim looked up carelessly and replied, "Dere was a lady what blew in about a half an hour ago and she told me she might float back."
Jim glanced up and said, "A woman came in about half an hour ago and mentioned that she might come back."
"Who was she?"
"Who is she?"
"She wouldn't leave no name, but she was a kissamaroot from Peachville Center all right. She looked like she was just graduated from a French laundry. She left dese gloves here."
"She didn't leave a name, but she was definitely a kissamaroot from Peachville Center. She looked like she had just graduated from a French laundry. She left these gloves here."
He handed over a pair of long, immaculately white gloves, which were lying on a chair. Granthope looked at them carefully, blew one out till it took the form of a hand and then inspected the wrinkles.
He picked up a pair of long, pristine white gloves that were resting on a chair. Granthope examined them closely, stretched one out until it formed a hand, and then inspected the wrinkles.
"Oh," he said. "Tell Miss Payson to come into my studio when she comes back."
"Oh," he said. "Have Miss Payson come to my studio when she gets back."
"Say, Mr. Granthope, who's Miss Gray? De lady wanted to know where was Miss Gray, and I told her she could search me, for I wasn't on. She looked like she took me for a shine to be holdin' down de desk here; dat's right."
"Hi, Mr. Granthope, who is Miss Gray? The woman wanted to know where Miss Gray was, and I told her she could ask me since I didn’t know. She seemed to think I was just here sitting at the desk; that's true."
Granthope walked quickly into his studio without answering.
Granthope rushed into his studio without saying anything.
He seated himself thoughtfully and looked about him, still holding the white glove caressingly in his hand. His eye traveled from the electric-lighted table, round the black velvet arras, to the panel where the signs of the zodiac were embroidered in gold: then his eyes closed. He sat silent for ten minutes or so, then he drew his hand through his heavy black hair and across his brow. His eyes opened; he arose; a faint whimsical smile shone on his face.
He sat down, lost in thought, and looked around while lightly holding the white glove in his hand. His gaze shifted from the brightly lit table, to the black velvet curtains, and then to the panel displaying the zodiac signs stitched in gold. After that, he closed his eyes. He remained silent for about ten minutes, then ran his hand through his thick black hair and across his forehead. He opened his eyes, stood up, and a faint, playful smile appeared on his face.
Then, still smiling, he strode deliberately across the room, grasped the black velvet hanging and gave it a violent tug, wrenching it from the cornice. It fell in a soft, dark mass upon the floor. He seized the next breadth of drapery, and the next, tearing them from the wall. So he went calmly round the room in his work of destruction, disclosing a widening space of horribly-patterned wall-paper—pink and yellow roses writhing up a violently blue background. On the last side of the room two windows appeared, the glass almost opaque with dust.
Then, still smiling, he confidently walked across the room, grabbed the black velvet curtain, and pulled it down hard from the cornice. It fell into a soft, dark pile on the floor. He tore down the next section of drapery, and the next, ripping them off the wall. He moved steadily around the room, continuing his destruction, uncovering an expanding area of hideously patterned wallpaper—pink and yellow roses twisting against a bright blue background. On the last wall of the room, two windows appeared, their glass almost coated with dust.
He threw up a sash; a shaft of sunshine shot in, and, falling upon the velvet waves upon the floor, changed them to dull purple. In that ray a universe of tiny motes danced radiantly. A current of air set them in motion and swept them from the room through the window into the world outside.
He opened a window; a beam of sunlight poured in, landing on the velvet waves on the floor and turning them into a muted purple. In that ray, a universe of tiny dust particles sparkled. A breeze stirred them up and swept them out of the room through the window into the outside world.
And, as he stood there, his face like that of a child who had released a toy balloon, watching that beam of yellow light, Clytie Payson opened the door of the studio and looked in at him. She appeared suddenly, like a picture thrown vividly upon a screen. She saw Granthope before he saw her, and, for a moment, she stood gazing. His pose was eloquent; he was, in his setting, almost symbolistic—she needed no explanation of what had happened. Then, it was as if some tense cord snapped in her mind, and she threw herself forward, no longer the dreamer, but the actor, giving free rein to her emotion.
As he stood there, his face like a child's who had just released a toy balloon, gazing at that beam of yellow light, Clytie Payson opened the studio door and looked in at him. She appeared suddenly, like a vivid image projected onto a screen. She saw Granthope before he noticed her, and for a moment, she just stared. His pose was expressive; in that setting, he was almost symbolic—she didn't need any explanation of what had happened. Then, it was as if a tense string snapped in her mind, and she leaped forward, no longer a dreamer but an actor, letting her emotions pour out.

He turned and caught sight of her. Her hands were outstretched, her eyes were burning with a new fire, as if her smoldering had burst into flame.
He turned and saw her. Her hands were extended, and her eyes were filled with a new intensity, as if her simmering feelings had ignited into flames.
"Oh! You have done it! I knew you would!"
"Oh! You did it! I knew you would!"
He gave her his two hands in hers, nodding his head slowly; his smile was that of one who viewed himself impersonally, looking on at his own actions. He did not speak. A quaint humor struggled in his mind with the intensity of the situation. Something in him, also, had snapped, and he was self-conscious in his new rôle.
He took her hands in his and nodded slowly; his smile looked like someone watching themselves from afar, observing their own actions. He didn’t say anything. A strange sense of humor mixed in his mind with the gravity of the moment. Something inside him had changed too, and he felt uncomfortable in his new role.
She clutched his hands excitedly, and lifted her eyes up to his, with a new, unabashed fondness burning in them. She had thrown away all her reserves.
She held his hands tightly, gazing up at him with a warm, genuine affection in her eyes. She had released all her inhibitions.
"It's magnificent!" she said. "Oh, how I have longed for this! How I have waited for it! And now, how I admire—and love you for it!"
"It's incredible!" she exclaimed. "Oh, how I've wished for this! How I've waited for it! And now, how I admire—and love you for it!"
Her face was so near his that, like an electric spark, the flash of eagerness darted from one to the other. He felt the shock of emotion tingling his blood. It swept his mind from control and flooded his will with an irresistible desire for her. He saw that she was ready for him, willing to be won. He took her in his arms and kissed her softly, but gripping her almost savagely in his embrace.
Her face was so close to his that, like an electric spark, excitement jumped between them. He felt a rush of emotions flowing through him. It overwhelmed his thoughts and filled him with an irresistible desire for her. He realized she was receptive to him, eager to be loved. He wrapped his arms around her, kissed her softly, but held her firmly in his embrace.
"Do you mean it?" he cried. "Do you love me, really? I can't believe it! It's too much for me. Tell me!"
"Do you really mean it?" he said, shocked. "Do you actually love me? I can't believe this! It's so much to take in. Just tell me!"
She released herself gently, still looking up at him and smiling frankly. "Didn't you know? You, who know so much of women? I thought you understood me as I have understood you."
She gently released her hold, continuing to look up at him with a genuine smile. "Didn’t you know? You, who knows so much about women? I thought you understood me just like I’ve understood you."
He still held her, as if he feared he could never get her again so close, and she went on:
He kept holding her, as if he was scared he might not get this close to her again, and she went on:
"Oh, I would never have told you, if you had gone on as you were going, though I should always have loved you—I could never have helped that. But now, after this crisis, this victory—I know what it all means—I must tell you! Why shouldn't I? It is true, and I am not ashamed to be the first to speak. Yes, I love you!"
"Oh, I would never have told you if you had continued like you were, but I would have always loved you—I couldn't change that. But now, after this moment, this victory—I understand what it all means—I"have"To tell you! Why shouldn't I? It's true, and I'm not ashamed to be the first to say it. Yes, I love you!"
The reaction came, his sight grew dark at the thought of his unworthiness, and he freed her, putting her away slowly. Then, as if to resist any temptation, he clasped his hands behind his back.
The reaction struck him, and his vision blurred at the thought of how unworthy he felt. He let her go, gently pushing her away. Then, as if to resist any temptation, he locked his hands behind his back.
"I can't stand it!" he exclaimed. "It isn't fair for me to let you say that. Don't say it yet. Wait till I have told you what I am. Then you will despise me, and hate me."
"I can't take this any longer!" he yelled. "It's not fair for me to let you say that. Don't say it yet. Wait until I've shown you who I really am. Then you'll look down on me and hate me."
"Never!" she said firmly. "Do you think I don't know you? I am sure. It is impossible for you to surprise me. Whatever you have been or done, it will make no difference—for better or for worse. Of course, I can't know all the circumstances of your life, but I feel that I am sure of your motives—I may know an ideal 'you,' but, if that is not what you are now, it is what you are to be. It is that 'you' that I love—all the rest is dead, I hope." She swept her eyes about the barren room, and her hand went out in comprehensive gesture. "Surely all this can't mean anything less than that? You are not one for compromise or half-measures. You have burned your bridges, haven't you?"
"Never!" she said firmly. "Do you really think I don’t know you? I’m sure of it. You can't catch me off guard. No matter what you've been or done, it won’t change anything—for better or worse. I may not know every detail of your life, but I’m confident about your intentions. I might have this ideal version of 'you' in my head, but if that’s not who you are now, it’s who you will become. That’s the 'you' I love—all the rest is behind us, I hope." She looked around the empty room and waved her hand broadly. "Surely all this can only mean that? You're not someone who settles for less or takes half measures. You’ve burned your bridges, haven’t you?"
"Oh, yes," he said. "I don't intend to do things half-way. But it's not a pretty story I have to tell. It's selfish, sordid, vulgar."
"Oh, definitely," he said. "I’m not the type to do things half-heartedly. But the story I have to tell isn't pretty. It's selfish, complicated, and kind of trashy."
"Oh, I know something of it, already. Mr. Cayley has told me about that Bennett affair, for he suspected, somehow, that you were implicated in it. And I have guessed more. You needn't be afraid. But you had better tell me as much as you can—not for my sake, but for your own. Then it will all be over, and we can begin fresh."
"Oh, I already know a bit about it. Mr. Cayley has filled me in on the Bennett situation because he suspected you were involved. I've figured out even more than that. You don’t need to worry. But you should probably tell me as much as you can—not for me, but for your own sake. Then it will all be behind us, and we can start fresh."
She dropped to a seat on the couch and leaned languidly against the cushions, clasping her hands in her lap. He scarcely dared look at her, and walked nervously up and down the room, dreading the inevitable ordeal. For a while he did not speak, then he turned swiftly to say:
She dropped onto the couch and leaned back against the cushions, resting her hands in her lap. He barely glanced at her and paced anxiously around the room, worrying about the upcoming confrontation. For a moment, he stayed silent, then he quickly turned to say:
"Positively, I don't know where to begin!"
"Honestly, I have no idea where to begin!"
"You would better begin at the beginning, then—with Madam Grant."
"You should start from the beginning, then—with Madam Grant."
"You suspected that, then?"
"You thought that, then?"
"It was that suspicion that has drawn me to you. I should never have begun to love you without that, perhaps. It seemed to justify my growing feeling for you. Haven't I hinted at that often enough? I mean that in some way we had been connected before. You were the little boy who disappeared when she died, weren't you?"
"It was that suspicion that drew me to you. I probably shouldn’t have started loving you without it. It felt like it made my growing feelings for you legitimate. Haven’t I hinted at that enough? I mean that in a way, we were connected before. You"were"That's the little boy who went missing when she died, right?"
"Yes, of course."
"Sure, no problem."
"But I can't make it out! There was never any child there when I went, though I was conscious of some secret presence—some one invisible."
"But I just can't understand! There was never any child there when I visited, even though I sensed some kind of hidden presence—someone I couldn't see."
"I was locked in the closet—I watched you through a crack in the door."
"I was trapped in the closet—I saw you through a crack in the door."
"Oh!" Her eyes widened with a full direct stare; her breath came quickly at the revelation. He watched her, as her expression was transmuted from bewilderment to the beginning of an agonized disillusion. He could not bear it, as he saw that her mind was hastening to the explanation, and he forestalled her next question by his ruthless confession.
“Oh!” Her eyes widened in surprise; her breathing sped up at the revelation. He watched as her expression shifted from confusion to the beginnings of painful disillusionment. He couldn't bear it, seeing her mind racing for an explanation, so he interrupted her next question with his harsh confession.
"Of course, that's the way I was able to give you that very wonderful clairvoyant reading—the picture of you in Madam Grant's room."
"That's how I was able to give you that incredible clairvoyant reading—the image of you in Madam Grant's room."
She took the blow bravely, but it was evident that she had not been quite ready for it. "Then you are really not clairvoyant at all? You were simply imposing on my credulity? I want to know the exact truth, so that we can straighten matters out." She spoke slowly, hesitatingly.
She took the blow bravely, but it was obvious she hadn’t been completely ready for it. "So you really aren’t a psychic at all? You were just taking advantage of my naivety? I need to know the entire truth so we can figure this out." She spoke slowly, with some uncertainty.
"I told you it was a ghastly story—this is the least of it," he said, wincing.
"I warned you it was a horrible story—this is only the start," he said, wincing.
The smile fluttered back to her quivering lips, and with a quick impulse she rose, went to him again and clasped his hand.
The smile came back to her shaking lips, and feeling a sudden impulse, she stood up, walked over to him again, and took his hand.
"Oh, I'm not making it easy for you!" she cried. "Forgive me, please. I can bear anything you say—be sure of that, won't you? Come here!"
"Oh, I'm not making this easy for you!" she said. "Please forgive me. I can deal with anything you throw my way—just so you know, okay? Come here!"
She drew him down to the couch beside her, still keeping his hand in hers. "This is better," she said softly. "Don't think of me as an inquisitor, but as a friend. What you have been can not matter any longer. But let us have no more deceit or reserve between us. You see, I don't quite understand yet about that day. How did you know who I was? How did you get my name?"
She pulled him down to the couch beside her, still holding his hand. "This is better," she said gently. "Don’t think of me as an interrogator, but as a friend. What you were doesn’t matter anymore. But let’s not have any more lies or distance between us. You see, I still don’t fully understand what happened that day. How did you know who I was? How did you find out my name?”
He summoned his courage as for an operation desperately necessary, and looked her straight in the eye.
He mustered his courage like it was a life-or-death situation and looked her directly in the eye.
"That was a trick. I read 'Clytie' inside your ring."
"That was a trick. I saw 'Clytie' inside your ring."
She took it without flinching. "But my last name—that wasn't there!"
She took it without thinking. "But my last name—that wasn't included!"
"Oh, that was inspiration; I can't explain it. You see, I had happened to hear the name 'Payson' that morning, and it recalled the fact that I had seen it before upon a picture in Madam Grant's bedroom. Your father's name, 'Oliver Payson,' it was."
"Oh, that was inspiration; I can't explain it. You see, I happened to hear the name 'Payson' that morning, and it made me remember that I had seen it before in a picture in Madam Grant's bedroom. Your father's name, 'Oliver Payson,' that's what it was."
"In Madam Grant's room? How strange! I don't understand that."
"In Madam Grant's room? That's strange! I don't understand that."
"Nor I, either. Yet you say he knew her?" queried Granthope.
"Me neither. But did you say he knew her?" Granthope asked.
"Only slightly, so he gave me to understand, at least—still, that may not be true. He may have his reasons for not telling more." She turned to him with a strange, deliberate, questing expression, and said, "Who are you, anyway?" Then, "Was Madam Grant your mother?"
"Just a little, so he made me think, at least—still, that might not be the case. He could have his reasons for not sharing more." She gazed at him with a curious, determined look and asked, "Whoare"You, anyway?" Then she added, "Was Madam Grant your mom?"
"I don't know. I've often suspected that it might be so, but somehow I don't quite believe it. I don't, at least, feel it."
"I don't know. I've thought about it a lot, but I don't really believe it. At least I don't."feelit.
"Why did you run away?"
"Why did you escape?"
"Just before she died she asked me to take some money she had and to keep it safe. I hid it and ran away because I was afraid that they'd find it and take it away from me. I went to Stockton and carried the package to a bank, but they frightened me with their questions and I ran away without any explanations. Of course it's lost, and it was, as I remember it, a big sum, some thousands. I could never prove that I left it there, for my name wasn't on the package of bills. I had written some false name—I forget what. I never let any one know that I had lived with Madam Grant, after that, for fear that I should be accused of having stolen the money. My story would never have been believed, of course."
Right before she died, she asked me to take some money she had and keep it safe. I hid it and ran away because I was scared they’d find it and take it from me. I went to Stockton and took the package to a bank, but they scared me with their questions, so I bolted without explaining anything. Obviously, it's lost now, and as I remember, it was a significant amount, several thousand. I could never prove that I left it there because my name wasn’t on the package of cash. I had written down a fake name—I can’t remember what it was. After that, I never told anyone I had lived with Madam Grant, out of fear that I would be accused of stealing the money. No one would have believed my story anyway.
"I see." Clytie's eyes half closed in thought. "I'm sure it was meant for you, Francis."
"Got it." Clytie's eyes were half-closed as she thought. "I'm sure it was meant for you, Francis."
The sound of his name stirred him and his hand tightened on hers.
Hearing his name triggered something in him, and he squeezed her hand tighter.
"Perhaps so. But I've always thought that she intended it for some of her kin. It has been impossible for me to trace any of her family, though. All I know about her is that she was at Vassar College, but I can't possibly identify her, because Grant was undoubtedly a name she assumed here."
"Maybe that's true. But I've always thought she intended it for some of her family. It's been impossible for me to find any of her relatives, though. All I know about her is that she went to Vassar College, but I can't identify her since Grant was definitely a name she adopted here."
"We must try to see what we can do, you and I. Perhaps I may be able to help you, somehow. What happened after that?"
"Let's figure out what we can do together. Maybe I can help you somehow. What happened next?"
"I worked at odd jobs in the country for a number of years, then came back to San Francisco. There I did anything I could get to do till I met Madam Spoll. She was a medium, and is yet. I lived with her several years."
"I worked various jobs in the countryside for a few years, then went back to San Francisco. There, I took on any work I could find until I met Madam Spoll. She was a medium, and she still is. I lived with her for several years."
As he had torn down the draperies of that dark, mysterious room, he went on, now, to tear down the curtain of shams and hypocrisies that had hidden his true self from her and from her kind.
As he drew the curtains in that dark, mysterious room, he also lowered the facade of pretense and hypocrisy that had concealed his true self from her and her people.
"That was the beginning of a long education in trickery. I was surrounded by charlatans and impostors, I was taught that the public was gullible and that it liked to be fooled—that it would be fooled, whether we did it or not; and that we might benefit by its credulity as well as any one else. There was sophistry enough, God knows, in their miserable philosophy, but I was young and was for a while taken in by it. I had no other teachers; I had only the example of the colony of fakirs about me. I saw our victims comforted and encouraged by the mental bread-pills we fed them. So we played on their weakness and vanity without scruple. I learned rapidly. I was cleverer than my teachers; I went far ahead of them. I invented new tricks and methods. But it was too easy. There was scarcely any need of subtlety or finesse. The most primitive methods sufficed. You have no idea how easily seemingly intelligent persons can be led once they are past the first turning. That was finally why I got out of it and went into palmistry. That had, at least, a basis of science, and a dignified history."
That was the beginning of a long lesson in deception. I was surrounded by frauds and phonies. I learned that the public was gullible and liked being fooled—that they would be deceived whether we did it or not; and we could take advantage of their naivety just like anyone else. There was a lot of nonsense in their pathetic way of thinking, but I was young, and for a while, I fell for it. I had no other mentors; I only had the example of the group of con artists around me. I watched our targets feel comforted and uplifted by the empty reassurances we gave them. So we took advantage of their weaknesses and vanity without guilt. I picked things up quickly. I was smarter than my teachers; I surpassed them by a lot. I came up with new tricks and techniques. But it was too easy. There was hardly any need for subtlety or finesse. The simplest methods worked just fine. You have no idea how easily seemingly smart people can be led once they take that first step. That’s ultimately why I moved on from it and got into palmistry. At least that had a basis in science and a respectable history.
He arose again and walked to the open window. His self-consciousness was a little relieved by his interest in the analysis. He looked out, and turned back to her with a grim smile.
He got up again and walked to the open window. His self-consciousness was somewhat lessened by his interest in the analysis. He looked outside, then turned back to her with a sarcastic smile.
"It's in the air, here—the gambling instinct is paramount!" he said. "Almost everybody gambles in San Francisco. You know that well enough. You can almost hear the rattle of the slot-machines on the cigar-stand at the corner, down there. It's that way all over town. The gold-fever has never died out. Every one speculates or plays the races or bets on ball games or on the prize-fights, or plays faro or poker or bridge—or, at least, makes love. They're all superstitious, all credulous, all willing to take risks and chances, and so the mediums thrive. Tips are sought for and paid for. Every one wants to get rich quickly and not always scrupulously. It's not a city of healthy growth; it's a town of surprises, of magic and madness and rank enthusiasms. We pretended to show them the short cuts to success, that's all. You know, perhaps, how the money-getting ability can eclipse all other faculties, and you won't be surprised when I tell you that we made large sums from men of wealth and prominence—they were the easiest of the lot, usually."
"It's in the air here—the gambling instinct is everything!" he said. "Almost everyone bets in San Francisco. You know that well enough. You can almost hear the clinking of the slot machines at the cigar stand on the corner down there. It’s like that all over the city. The gold rush fever has never really faded. Everyone speculates or bets on races, sports, or prize fights, or plays faro, poker, or bridge—or at least flirts with it. They're all superstitious, all gullible, all willing to take risks, so the mediums thrive. People look for tips and pay for them. Everyone wants to get rich quickly and often without much scruple. It’s not a place of healthy growth; it’s full of surprises, magic, craziness, and wild enthusiasm. We just pretended to show them shortcuts to success, that's all. You probably get that the ability to make money can overshadow all other talents, so you won't be surprised when I tell you that we made a lot of money from wealthy and prominent men—they were usually the easiest to work with."
She brought him back to his story. "Of course I understood from what I heard, that you had been an accomplice of these mediums. I don't think you need to go into that."
She went back to his story. "Sure, I picked up from what I heard that you were involved with these mediums. I don't think you need to explain that."
"Oh, you don't know all! It will sicken you to have me go into the actual details, but I want you to know the worst. I think I must tell you, lest others may. One picture will be enough to make you see how vulgar and despicable I had become in that epoch. You'd never get to the sordidness of it unless I told you in so many words. Do you think you can stand it? You may not want ever to know me again. God! I don't know whether I can tell you or not! It's terrible to have to sully you with the description of it!"
"Oh, you have no idea! It’ll make you sick to hear the details, but I want to share the worst of it with you. I feel like I need to tell you, or someone else might. Just one image will show how low and shameful I had become back then. You wouldn’t understand the ugliness of it unless I explained it clearly. Do you think you can handle it? You might not want to know me ever again. Oh God! I’m not sure if I can even say it! It’s terrible to pull you into this!"
For a moment she faltered, gazing at him, trembling. Her eyes sought his and left them, often, as she spoke. "You don't mean—I've heard that some of these mediums—the vilest of them—don't hesitate to—take advantage of the sensual weakness of their patrons—that they—Oh, don't tell me that you ever had any part in that!" She covered her face.
For a moment, she paused, staring at him, trembling. Her eyes sought his, then frequently wandered away as she spoke. "You can’t mean—I've heard that some of these mediums—the worst ones—don't hesitate to—take advantage of their clients’ weaknesses—that they—Oh, don’t tell me you were ever involved in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."that!" She hid her face.
He walked over to her and pulled her hands away, looking down into her eyes. "Do you think I would ever have kissed you if I had?" he said. "No, there were depths I didn't fall to, after all. Oh, I've had my way with women often enough; but not that way."
He walked over to her and took her hands, looking into her eyes. "Do you think I would have ever kissed you if I had?" he asked. "No, there were limits I never crossed, after all. Oh, I've been with women plenty; but not like that."
She threw off her fears with a gesture of relief, and her mood changed. "I believe you. But don't tell me any more, please. I think I know, in a way, just about what you were capable of, and some things I couldn't bear to think about. But my reason has always fought against my intuition whenever I suspected you of any real dishonor. Thank Heaven I shall never have to do so again! I think I was wise enough to see how, in all this, you had the inclinations without the opportunities for better things. You were a victim of your environment. Spare me any more. I can't bear to see you abase yourself so. I am so sure you have outlived all this. It's all over. I have told you that I love you. I shall always love you!"
She shook off her fears with a sigh of relief, and her mood changed. "I believe you. But please, don’t tell me anything more. I think I have an idea of what you might have done, and there are some things I can't even start to think about. But my logic has always fought against my instinct whenever I suspected you of any real dishonor. Thankfully, I won’t have to deal with that again! I think I was smart enough to see that, through all this, you had the potential but lacked the opportunities for something better. You were a victim of your circumstances. Please, no more. I can't stand to see you put yourself down like this. I’m sure you’ve moved past all of it. It’s all behind us. I’ve told you that I love you. I will always love you!"
He yearned for her—for the peace and support that she could give him at this crisis, but his pride was too hot, yet, for him to accept it; he had not finished his confession. She was still on a pedestal—he admired and respected her, but she was above his reach. He could not quite believe that hint in her eyes, for her halo blinded him. She was still princess, seeress, goddess—not yet a woman he could take fearlessly to his arms. His hesitation at her advances, therefore, was reluctant, almost coy. He did not wish to take her from her niche; he must first receive absolution. After that—he dared not think. She had allured him in the first stages of his acquaintance, she still allured him; but her spiritual attributes dominated him. "I think I am another man, now," he said, "but my repentance is scarcely an hour old. It is too young; it has not yet proved itself. It's not fair for me to accept all you can give for the little I can return. I must meet you as an equal."
He yearned for her—for the comfort and support she could provide during this difficult time, but his pride was too strong for him to accept it; he hadn’t finished confessing. She was still on a pedestal—he admired and respected her, but she felt beyond his reach. He couldn’t fully trust that spark in her eyes because her presence dazzled him. She was still a princess, a visionary, a goddess—not yet a woman he could confidently embrace. His hesitance towards her advances was, therefore, reluctant, almost shy. He didn’t want to take her from her pedestal; he needed to find forgiveness first. After that—he didn’t dare to think. She had enchanted him from the moment they met, and she still pulled him in; but her spiritual qualities overwhelmed him. "I feel like I’m a different man now," he said, "but my regret is barely an hour old. It’s too fresh; it hasn’t proven itself yet. It wouldn’t be fair for me to accept everything you can offer for the little I can give in return. I need to meet you as an equal."
She looked at him calmly. "It is more than a few hours old," she said. "Do you think I don't know? What I first saw in you I have watched grow ever since. I told you all I could; it was not for me to help you more. It was for you to help yourself—to develop from within. I think you were all ready for me, and I came at the psychological moment." She looked around the room from which the sunlight had now retreated, leaving it shadowy and dim. The hangings of black velvet were scattered about the floor, the little table and its two chairs were like a group of skeletons, empty, satiric, suggestive of past vanities. "'What is to come is real; it was a dream that passed,'" she quoted.
She looked at him calmly. "It's more than just a few hours old," she said. "Do you really think I don't know? What I first saw in you has been growing ever since. I shared everything I could; it wasn't my role to help you more. It was up to you to help yourself— to grow from within. I believe you were ready for me, and I came at the right time." She looked around the room, which was now shadowy and dim as the sunlight faded. The black velvet drapes were scattered on the floor, and the small table with its two chairs resembled a group of skeletons—empty, mocking, hinting at past vanities. "'What is to come is real; it was a dream that passed,'" she quoted.
He found a new courage and a new hope. It shone in his eyes, it tingled in his body; something of his old audacity returned. He stood dark and strong before her.
He found a new sense of courage and hope. It shone in his eyes and vibrated through his body; a bit of his old boldness returned. He stood tall and strong in front of her.
"Oh, you have helped, indeed!" he said. "I think this would never have come alone, for I was sunk in an apathy—and yet, I'm not sure. The old life was no longer possible. I confess that I was in a trap, threatened with exposure—I feared your discovery of what I had been—I smarted under the shame of your disapproval—but it was not that that influenced me. It was like a chemical reaction, as all human intercourse is; you precipitated all this deceit and hypocrisy at one stroke and left my mind clear."
"Oh, you've really helped!" he said. "I don't think I would have made it through this alone because I was stuck in a rut—and I'm still not completely sure. My old life wasn't an option anymore. I admit that I felt trapped, scared of being exposed—I was worried you'd discover who I really was—I was hurting from the embarrassment of your disapproval—but that wasn’t what pushed me. It was like a chemical reaction, just like all human interactions; you brought all this deceit and hypocrisy to light right away and cleared my mind."
"I'm so glad you feel it that way," Clytie said. "It brings us together, doesn't it? It lessens the debt you would owe me." Her eyelids crinkled in a delicious expression of humor, as she added, "And it makes this place seem a little less like a Sunday-school room!"
"I'm really glad you feel that way," Clytie said. "It brings us closer, right? It lessens the debt you owe me." Her eyelids crinkled in a charming smile as she added, "And it makes this place seem a little less like a Sunday school classroom!"
"Oh, I suppose many a man has refused to reform for fear of being considered a prig!" he laughed. "But I haven't swept out all the corners yet. I must finish cleaning house before I invite you in."
"Oh, I think a lot of guys avoid changing their ways because they're worried about looking uptight!" he laughed. "But I haven't sorted everything out yet. I need to finish cleaning up before I let you in."
"Why should we talk about it any more?"
"Why should we talk about it anymore?"
"But it isn't all over!" he exclaimed. "I haven't told everything. It's all over, so far as I am concerned—I shall not go back—but now you are involved in it. Could anything drag me lower than that?"
"But it’s not over yet!" he shouted. "I haven't said everything. It's over for me—I won't go back—but now you're involved in it. Could anything pull me down further than that?"
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"Only that, because of my fault in not warning you before, your father has already become the latest dupe for this gang of fakirs. I'm afraid he's in their power. Hasn't he told you anything about it?"
"I didn't warn you sooner, and now your dad has already fallen for this group of con artists. I'm worried they're pulling the strings. Has he mentioned anything to you about it?"
"A little. What is there to fear from them?"
"Just a little. What is there to be scared of from them?"
"Of course, it's only his money they're after. They have got hold of considerable information about him—I don't know just how or what—and they have succeeded in hoodwinking him into a belief that they have supernatural powers. I'm afraid it's no use for me to attempt to expose them. He'd never believe anything I could say."
"Of course, they only want his money. They’ve gathered a lot of information about him—I’m not sure how or what exactly—and they’ve fooled him into believing they have supernatural powers. I’m afraid there’s no use in me trying to expose them. He wouldn’t believe anything I say."
"No, that's useless. He has taken a violent prejudice against you, for some reason."
"No, that's useless. He's developed a strong dislike for you for some reason."
"Oh, the reason is easy to find. I've made enemies of Madam Spoll and Vixley, and they have probably done their best to hurt my reputation. They made me a proposition to join them; in fact, their scheme was for me to work you for information—make love to you, in order to help them rob your father."
"Oh, the reason is obvious. I’ve made enemies of Madam Spoll and Vixley, and they’ve probably done everything possible to ruin my reputation. They proposed a deal for me to join them; in fact, their plan was for me to get close to you for information—seduce you, to assist them in stealing from your father."
Clytie looked at him trustfully. "You can never convince me that that was the reason why you were attracted to me, for I shall not believe you!" She patted his hand affectionately, as he sat at her feet.
Clytie looked at him with trust. "You'll never be able to convince me that was the reason you were drawn to me, because I just won’t believe it!" She affectionately patted his hand while he sat at her feet.
He shook his head. "I don't know—I wouldn't be sure it wasn't."
He shook his head. "I don't know—I can't be certain it wasn't."
"Ah, I know you better!" She grew blithe, and a mischievous smile appeared on her lips. Her eyes twinkled as she said archly: "Perhaps I may say that I know myself better, too. I'm vainer than you seem to think, and you're not at all complimentary. Don't you think—don't you think that—perhaps—I myself had something to do with your attentions to me?" She put her head on one side and looked at him with mock coquetry.
"Oh, I know you better!" She lit up, and a playful smile spread across her face. Her eyes twinkled as she said teasingly, "Maybe I can say that I know myself better, too. I'm more vain than you realize, and you're not exactly giving me compliments. Don't you think—don't you think that—maybe—I had a part in your interest in me?" She tilted her head to one side and looked at him with a playful flirtation.
His eyes feasted upon her beauty. "I won't be banal enough to say that you are different from every woman I have ever known, or that you're the only woman I ever loved, though both of those things are true enough. If I had ever loved any other woman, probably I should feel just the same about you as I do now. But no woman has ever stirred me mentally before. You have given me myself—nobody else could ever have done that. I have nothing to give you in return—nothing but twenty-odd mistaken, misspent years."
He looked at her beauty. "I won’t be cheesy enough to say you’re like no one else I’ve ever met, or that you’re the only woman I’ve ever loved, even though both are true. If I had ever loved any other woman, I’d probably feel the same way about you now. But no woman has ever inspired me mentally before. You’ve helped me see who I really am—no one else could have done that. I have nothing to give you in return—nothing but about twenty wasted years."
"And how many more to be wonderfully filled, I wonder? You're only a child, and I must teach you. Can you trust me? Remember that I knew you when you were a little boy."
"And how many more will turn out beautifully, I wonder? You're still a kid, and I need to guide you. Can you trust me? Remember, I knew you when you were just a little boy."
"I wonder what will become of me? I suppose I shall get on somehow. It doesn't interest me much yet, but I suppose it will have to be considered. I'll fight it out alone." He looked up suddenly. "When do you go East?"
"I wonder what’s going to happen to me? I guess I’ll manage somehow. It’s not something I’m really thinking about yet, but I know I’ll have to figure it out. I’ll handle it on my own." He looked up suddenly. "When are you heading East?"
She smiled. "I came down here to tell you that I should leave on Saturday."
She smiled. "I came down here to let you know that I need to leave on Saturday."
He jumped up with a bitter look and walked to the window.
He jumped up with a sour look on his face and walked over to the window.
She looked over to him with her eyes half shut and a delectable expression upon her lips. "But I've decided not to go—at all!"
She looked at him with her eyes half-closed and a flirty smile on her lips. "But I've decided not to go—at all!"
She almost drawled it.
She almost said it lazily.
In an instant he was back at her side, borne on a flood of happiness. For a moment he looked at her hard. His eyes went from feature to feature, to her hands, her hair in silent approval. Then he exclaimed decidedly:
In a flash, he was back by her side, filled with joy. For a moment, he gazed at her closely. His eyes wandered over her features, silently appreciating her hands and hair. Then he said with determination:
"Oh, you can't link yourself with me in any way. I'm a social outcast—why, now, I haven't even the advantage of being a picturesque adventurer! You will compromise yourself fearfully—you'll be ostracized—oh, it's impossible—I can't permit it!"
"Oh, you can’t be associated with me at all. I'm a social outcast—seriously, I don't even have the advantage of being a charming adventurer! You’d put yourself in a terrible situation—you’d be shunned—oh, it’s just not possible—I can’t let that happen!"
"You need not fear for yourself—or for me," she said, clasping his hand. "If I love you, what do I care—what should you care? I have come to you like Porphyria—but I am no Porphyria—you'll have no need to strangle me in my hair—my 'darling one wish' will be easier found than that!"
"You don’t need to worry about yourself—or about me," she said, holding his hand. "If I love you, why should I care—why should you care? I’ve come to you like Porphyria—but I’m not Porphyria—you won’t need to strangle me with my hair—my 'darling one wish' will be way easier to find than that!"
There was something in the unrestrained fondness of her look, now, that made him jump to a place beside her. What might have followed was interrupted by the sound of a familiar voice in the anteroom, demanding Mr. Granthope. Clytie sprang up, her cheeks burning. Granthope turned coolly to the door, with his eyebrows lifted. Mr. Payson appeared at the entrance. He was scowling under his bushy eyebrows, the muscles of his face were twitching. A cane was firmly clenched in his right hand. He bent a harsh look at his daughter.
There was something in the open affection in her gaze that made him sit beside her. What might have happened next was interrupted by the sound of a familiar voice in the hallway, calling for Mr. Granthope. Clytie jumped up, her cheeks red. Granthope casually turned toward the door, raising his eyebrows. Mr. Payson appeared at the entrance, frowning beneath his thick eyebrows, the muscles in his face twitching. He held a cane tightly in his right hand and shot a sharp look at his daughter.
"What does this mean, Clytie?" he demanded.
"What does this mean, Clytie?" he asked.
She had recovered on the instant and faced him splendidly, in neither defiance nor supplication. "It means," she said in her low, steady voice, "that as you won't permit me to receive Mr. Granthope in your house, I must see him in his."
She quickly composed herself and confronted him confidently, neither challenging him nor begging. "What it means," she said in her calm, steady voice, "is that since you won’t let me meet Mr. Granthope at your place, I’ll have to see him at his."
"Leave this room instantly!" he thundered bombastically.
"Get out of this room right now!" he yelled dramatically.
"Please don't make a scene, father. I'm quite old enough to take care of myself, and to judge for myself. You needn't humiliate me."
"Please don't make a scene, Dad. I'm old enough to take care of myself and make my own choices. You don't have to embarrass me."
"Humiliate you! If you're not humiliated at being found here with a cheap impostor, I don't think I can shame you! This man is a rank scoundrel and a cheat—I won't have you compromise yourself with such a mountebank!"
"Humiliate you! If you're not ashamed to be seen here with a cheap fraud, I don't think I can embarrass you! This guy is a total crook and a cheat—I won't let you stoop down to his level!"
Granthope stood watching her unruffled, fearless pose, confident in her power to control the situation.
Granthope watched her steady, fearless stance, sure of her ability to handle the situation.
"Mr. Granthope is my friend, father. Don't say anything that you may regret. I don't intend to leave you alone with him till you are master of yourself, and can say what you have come to say without anger. He has respected your request not to call on me at the house, and I came here of my own accord, without his invitation. And he has always treated me as a gentleman should."
"Dad, Mr. Granthope is my friend. Please don't say anything you might regret. I won’t leave you alone with him until you can manage your emotions and express what you need to say without getting upset. He’s respected your request not to come to the house, and I came here on my own without his invitation. Plus, he’s always treated me well."
"A gentleman!" Mr. Payson sneered. "I know what he is—he's a damned trickster. I've always suspected it, but since I kicked him out of my house I've had proof of it. I know his record"—he turned to Granthope—"from persons who know you well, sir!"
"A gentleman!" Mr. Payson laughed mockingly. "I know what he really is—he's a complete fraud. I've always suspected it, but ever since I kicked him out of my house, I've had proof. I know his background"—he glanced at Granthope—"from people who know you well, sir!"
"I suppose you mean Vixley or Madam Spoll."
"I think you’re talking about Vixley or Madam Spoll."
"You can't deny that they know you pretty well?"
"You can't argue that they truly understand you, can you?"
"Your daughter knows more, I think. I have just taken the liberty of informing her as to just how much of a scoundrel I am."
"I believe your daughter understands more than you think. I've decided to show her just how much of a scoundrel I really am."
"And you have the impertinence to consider yourself her social equal!"
"And you have the audacity to consider yourself her social equal!"
"I think Miss Payson's position is sufficiently assured for her to be in no danger."
"I think Miss Payson's position is stable enough that she's not in any risk."
"Well, yours certainly is not. I've heard of your lady-killing. I suppose you want to add my daughter's scalp to your belt. Haven't you women enough running after you yet? So you wheedled her with a mock-confession—tried the cry-baby on her. Well, it won't work with me. I'll tell her all about you, don't be afraid!"
"Well, yours definitely isn’t. I've heard about how charming you are with women. I suppose you want to add my daughter's name to your list of conquests. Don’t you have enough women pursuing you already? So you deceived her with a fake confession—played the sympathy card on her. Well, that won’t work on me. I’ll tell her everything about you, so don’t worry!"
Clytie went to him and laid a hand gently upon his arm. "Father, we'll go, now, please. I can't bear this. You need only to look about you to see that, whatever Mr. Granthope has been, he is no longer a palmist. You see this room is already dismantled—if you'll only listen, I'll explain everything."
Clytie walked up to him and gently put a hand on his arm. "Dad, can we go now, please? I can’t take this anymore. Just look around and see that, no matter who Mr. Granthope used to be, he’s not a palmist anymore. This room is already dismantled—if you’d just listen, I’ll explain everything."
"It does look rather theatrical here." Mr. Payson looked at the piles of velvet on the floor, then turned again to the young man. "It seems that you have the audacity to want to marry my daughter. No doubt this little scene is a part of the game. It's very pretty, very effective. But let me tell you that this sensational tomfoolery won't be of any use. You are a charlatan, sir! You've always been one, and you always will be."
"It definitely looks quite dramatic here." Mr. Payson glanced at the piles of velvet on the floor, then turned back to the young man. "You actually have the guts to want to marry my daughter. I'm sure this little display is part of your performance. It’s nice, very impressive. But let me tell you, this flashy nonsense won’t get you anywhere. You’re a fraud, sir! You’ve always been one, and you always will be."
"Mr. Payson," Granthope said, with no trace of anger, "I can't deny that something of what you say is true, but your daughter knows that much already, and she has it from a better authority than yours. I can't blame you for your feeling in this matter; it's quite natural, for you don't know me. But I hope in time to induce you to believe in me. I wish you would let me begin by doing what should have done when I first met your daughter—warn you that you are in the hands of a dangerous set of swindlers who are deceiving you systematically. I can tell you a good deal that it will be greatly to your advantage to know about them."
"Mr. Payson," Granthope said calmly, "I can't deny that some of what you're saying is true, but your daughter already knows a lot of this, and she got it from a better source than you. I understand how you feel; it's completely reasonable since you don't know me. But I hope to earn your trust over time. I wish you would let me start by doing what I should have done when I first met your daughter—warn you that you're dealing with a dangerous group of con artists who are systematically deceiving you. I can give you valuable information about them that will really benefit you."
The old man broke into ironic laughter. "That's just what they told me you'd say," he sneered. "They warned me that you'd try to libel them and accuse them of all sorts of impossible tricks. Set a thief to catch a thief, eh? No, that won't work, Mr. Granthope. I happen to know too much for that!"
The old man laughed sarcastically. "That's exactly what they said you would say," he scoffed. "They warned me you’d try to badmouth them and accuse them of all sorts of crazy plans. You know what they say, 'Set a thief to catch a thief,' right? Well, that won't work, Mr. Granthope. I know too much for that!"
"Won't you listen to what he has to say, father? It can do no harm. What do you know about those persons, after all? They are undoubtedly trying to deceive you," Clytie said earnestly.
"Can’t you just listen to what he has to say, Dad? It won’t hurt. What do you really know about those people, anyway? They’re definitely trying to pull a fast one on you," Clytie said earnestly.
Granthope added: "I can tell you of tricks they habitually practise."
Granthope said, "I can share some of the tricks they typically use."
"What's that to me? Haven't I got eyes? Haven't I common sense? Can you tell me how they find out things about my own life that no one living knows but me?"
"What does that have to do with me? Don’t I have eyes? Don’t I have common sense? Can you explain how they know things about my life that no one else knows but me?"
"I can tell you how it was done in other cases—"
"I can explain how it was done in other situations—"
"Aha, I thought so—you can tell me, for instance, how to crawl through a trap in the mopboard, can't you? I'd rather hear how you impose on silly women, if you're going in for your confessions. What do you expect me to believe? I am quite satisfied with my own ability to investigate. I haven't lived for fifty years in the West to be imposed upon by flimflam. I'm not suffering from senile decay quite yet!"
"Aha, I knew it—you can tell me, for instance, how to get through a trap in the baseboard, right? I’d prefer if you shared how you take advantage of gullible women since you’re here confessing. What do you want me to believe? I'm completely confident in my own ability to figure things out. I haven't lived in the West for fifty years to fall for any nonsense. I'm not losing my mind just yet!"
He took Clytie to the door; there he paused dramatically, to deliver his parting shot.
He walked Clytie to the door; there he paused dramatically to make his final comment.
"I notice you've hidden away that young woman you're living with. You might as well send for her—my daughter is not likely to be back again in a hurry."
"I see you've hidden away that young woman you're living with. You might as well call for her—my daughter probably won't be back anytime soon."
As they left, Clytie gave him a look which denied her father's words.
As they were leaving, Clytie gave him a look that contradicted what her father had said.
Granthope waited till the hall door had slammed, then went into the office, where the red-haired boy was lolling out of the window.
Granthope waited until the hall door had slammed shut, then went into the office, where the red-haired boy was hanging out of the window.
"Jim," he said, laying his hand on the boy's shoulder, "I shall not need you any more. Here's your pay for the week. You needn't come back."
"Jim," he said, putting his hand on the boy's shoulder, "I won't need you anymore. Here's your pay for the week. You don’t have to come back."
Jim shuffled into his coat, whistling, pulled on his cap, and left without a trace of regret. Granthope pulled a chair up to the grate. The dusk fell, and he still remained, watching the fire.
Jim put on his coat while whistling, put on his cap, and left without a trace of regret. Granthope pulled a chair over to the fireplace. As dusk fell, he stayed there, watching the fire.
It was after six o'clock when a knock awoke him from his reverie. He called out a moody, annoyed, "Come in!" without rising.
It was after six o'clock when a knock pulled him out of his daydream. He grumbled, "Come in!" without getting up.
Mrs. Page rustled in, bringing an odor of sandalwood. She was dressed in a squirrel-coat and a Cossack cap, from which a long veil floated. Her cheeks were rosy with the wind, her glossy hair coquetted over her forehead in dark, springy curls. She stopped, her head on one side, her arms saucily akimbo, as Granthope sprang up and snapped on the electric light.
Mrs. Page walked in smelling of sandalwood. She was wearing a squirrel coat and a Cossack cap, from which a long veil fell down. Her cheeks were rosy from the wind, and her shiny hair curled playfully over her forehead in dark, bouncy curls. She paused with her head tilted to one side and her arms confidently resting on her hips as Granthope got up and turned on the electric light.
"Oh, I'm so glad I found you!" she bubbled. "You're run after so much now that I knew it was only a chance, my finding you in. I hope I didn't disturb you at silent prayer, or anything, did I? You looked terribly serious. Were you thinking of home and mother? If you don't look out, some day you'll be framed and labeled Pictures in the Fire. Now, you're angry with me! What's the matter? Don't frown, please; it isn't at all becoming!"
"Oh, I'm"so"I'm so glad I found you!" she said excitedly. "You've been moving around so much that I thought it was just luck I bumped into you. I hope I didn't interrupt your quiet time or anything, did I? You looked really serious. Were you thinking about home and mom? If you're not careful, one day you'll end up framed and titled."Pictures in the Fire"Now you're upset with me! What's going on? Please don't scowl; it really doesn't look good on you!"
She walked up to him, her hand outstretched. Lightly he evaded her and forced a smile.
She walked up to him, reaching out her hand. He lightly stepped aside and forced a smile.
"What an iceberg you are, nowadays, Frank!" she laughed. "Don't be afraid; I'm not going to kiss you! It's only little Violet, the Pride of the Presidio. Please laugh! You used to think that was funny."
"What an iceberg you are these days, Frank!" she laughed. "Don't worry; I'm not going to kiss you! It's just little Violet, the Pride of the Presidio. Please laugh! You used to think that was funny."
"Do have a seat, won't you?" he said, in a half-hearted attempt to conceal his distaste.
"Please take a seat, would you?" he said, trying to hide his dislike with minimal effort.
"Thanks, awfully, but really I can't wait. I just simply tore to get here, and I must go right off. You must come along with me; so get on your hat and coat." She looked about the room for them.
"Thank you so much, but I really can't wait. I just rushed to get here, and I have to leave immediately. You need to come with me, so put on your hat and coat." She scanned the room for them.
"What is it?" he asked without curiosity.
"What's up?" he asked with little interest.
"Why, a dinner, of course! What else could it be at this time of day? It's Mr. Summer's affair, and I promised to get you."
"Well, it's a dinner, obviously! What else would it be at this time of day? It's Mr. Summer's event, and I said I'd bring you."
"Mr. Summer is the latest, I suppose?"
"I guess Mr. Summer is the latest one?"
She came back to him and took his coat by the two lapels, smiling up at him.
She went back to him and grabbed his coat by the two lapels, smiling up at him.
"That's mean, Frank! You know I never went back on you. But you as much as gave me notice, as if I was a servant-girl. Gay's a nice boy, and I like him—that's all. I'm educating him. Of course, he doesn't know what's what, yet, but he's rather fun. Do come—we're going to have dinner at the Poodle Dog, and the Orpheum afterward perhaps—Heaven knows where it'll end. There's an awfully swell New York girl coming, a Miss Cavendish, and she's simply dying to meet you. You'll like her. She's a sport—you can't feaze her—and she's pretty enough to suit even you. You can have her all to yourself. Come on!"
"That's rough, Frank! You know I never turned my back on you. But you pretty much ignored me like I was just a servant. Gay's a great guy, and I like him—that's it. I'm just helping him out. Sure, he doesn’t get everything yet, but he's a lot of fun. Come on—we're having dinner at the Poodle Dog and maybe heading to the Orpheum afterward—who knows where the night will take us? There's a really classy girl from New York coming, a Miss Cavendish, and she's super eager to meet you. You'll like her. She's a fun person—you can't shake her—and she's pretty enough for anyone. You can have her all to yourself. Let's go!"
"I'm sorry, but I can't go to-night," he said wearily.
"I'm sorry, but I can't make it tonight," he said tiredly.
"Oh, Frank, please! Not if I beg you?" She looked at him languishingly, and tried for his hand.
"Oh, Frank, please! Not even if I beg you?" She gazed at him earnestly and reached for his hand.
"Really, no! I'm sorry, but I'm too busy."
"Honestly, no! I'm really sorry, but I’m super busy right now."
Mrs. Page pouted and turned slowly toward the door.
Mrs. Page pouted and slowly turned toward the door.
"I suppose you're afraid Gay'll bore you. I'll manage him. I've got him trained. Or, if you say so—we'll go alone? Just you and me. I can get rid of them, some way."
I think you’re worried that Gay will be dull. I’ve got it handled. I can manage him. Or, if you'd rather—we could go just the two of us? I can find a way to ditch them.
He shook his head decidedly.
He firmly shook his head.
"Did you have such a dull time the last time over at the Hermitage?" she tempted. "We might go there. I don't know when I'll have another chance. Edgar will be back soon." She raised her brows meaningly.
"Did you have a boring time the last time you visited the Hermitage?" she suggested. "We could go there. I don't knowwhen"I'll get another chance. Edgar will be back soon." She raised her eyebrows, suggesting something.
"It's awfully good of you—but I can't, possibly."
"That's really nice of you, but I can't, no way."
"You might say you'd like to!"
"You could say you'd like to!"
"I don't really care to, if you must have it!"
"I really don’t want to, if that’s what you want!"
She bridled and tossed her head. "Oh, very well!" she sniffed, and was off in a huff.
She got annoyed and tossed her head.Oh"Fine then!" she huffed and stormed off.
Granthope went to the desk, and, taking a bunch of keys from his pocket, unlocked the two lower drawers. The first contained a collection of photographs of women. He drew them out in handfuls, stopping at one occasionally, or turning it over to see what was written upon it. The most were inscribed, on the back, or scrawled across the face, "To Mr. Granthope"—several "To Francis"—one or two "To Frank, with love." All types of beauty were represented, all sorts of costumes, all ages, all phases of pretty women's vanity. He looked at some with a puzzled expression, searching his memory for a clue to their identity. At a few he smiled sarcastically, at some he frowned. Once or twice his face softened to tenderness or pity. There was one of Fancy amongst them, showing her in costume. It had been taken years ago, while she was acting. He looked at it with a sort of wonder, she seemed so young, so girlish. On the back was written, "N.F.F.I.L." He put it back into the drawer and gathered up the others.
Granthope walked up to the desk, took a set of keys from his pocket, and unlocked the two lower drawers. The first drawer contained a bunch of photographs of women. He pulled them out by the handful, occasionally stopping to look at one or flipping it over to read what was written on the back. Most were labeled, either on the back or written on the front, "To Mr. Granthope"—a few said "To Francis"—and one or two read "To Frank, with love." They showcased all types of beauty, different outfits, various ages, and all levels of women’s vanity. He studied some with a puzzled look, trying to remember who they were. He smirked sarcastically at a few and frowned at others. A couple of times, his expression softened with tenderness or pity. Among them was a photo of Fancy in costume. It had been taken years earlier while she was performing. He stared at it in awe; she looked so young and girlish. On the back, it said, "N.F.F.I.L." He put it back in the drawer and gathered the rest.
He made a heap of them and threw them upon the fire, then dropped into the arm-chair to watch them burn. The flames passed from face to face, licking up the features. It was like a mimic death.
He stacked a bunch of them and threw them into the fire, then sank into the armchair to watch them burn. The flames flickered from one face to another, destroying their features. It felt like a staged death.
The other drawer was filled with letters, tied into bunches. They were all addressed in feminine handwriting, mostly of the fashionable, angular sort. The envelopes were postmarked chiefly from San Francisco, but there were not a few from Eastern cities and abroad. One out of five bore special delivery stamps. A scent of mingled perfumes came from them. He cut the packages open and threw them into the wastebasket without stopping to read a word.
The other drawer was filled with letters tied in bundles. They were all written in feminine handwriting, mostly in a stylish, angular style. The envelopes were mostly postmarked from San Francisco, but there were quite a few from Eastern cities and abroad. One in five had special delivery stamps. A mix of perfumes smelled nice from them. He tore open the packages and threw them in the trash without bothering to read a single word.
He poked up the fire, and, carrying the basket over, fed in the letters, a handful at a time. The flames roared up the chimney, sending out a fierce heat. It took an hour to destroy the whole collection. A mass of distorted, blackened, filmy sheets remained.
He stoked the fire and brought the basket over, tossing in the letters one handful at a time. The flames shot up the chimney, radiating intense heat. It took an hour to burn the whole collection. All that was left was a pile of twisted, burnt, flimsy sheets.
As he looked, a sudden draft made one leaf of charcoal glow to a red heat, and the writing showed plain—black on a cherry-colored ground. He stooped curiously to read it, and saw that it was the remains of a card, filled with Fancy Gray's handwriting. He remembered abstracting her notes upon Clytie, made after that first day's reading. He had placed it in the letter-drawer for safe keeping, and had forgotten to remove it.
As he watched, a sudden draft made one piece of charcoal glow bright red, and the writing became visible—black against a cherry-red background. He bent down, eager to read it, and noticed it was a torn card filled with Fancy Gray's handwriting. He recalled taking her notes on Clytie from the first day's reading. He had put it in the letter drawer for safekeeping and had forgotten to take it out.
Only the lower part was legible:
Only the lower part was legible:
"... intuitive powers (?!) Play her Mysticism.
..... Easy. Sympathetic fool ...."
"... intuitive abilities (?!) Play her Mysticism.
..... Easy. Kind-hearted fool ...."
The glow suddenly faded, the charred paper writhed again, black and impotent. He gave it a vicious jab with the poker, and scattered it to ashes.
The light suddenly faded, the burned paper curled up again, black and lifeless. He struck it hard with the poker and reduced it to ash.
CHAPTER XIII
CHAPTER 13
THE BLOODSUCKER
THE VAMPIRE
Professor Vixley's place was on Turk Street, the lower flat of three, whose separate doors made a triplet at the top of a tri-divided flight of wooden steps up from the sidewalk. The door had a plate-glass window, behind which was a cheap lace curtain. At the side, nailed over the letter slip, was a card bearing the written inscription,
Professor Vixley's apartment was located on Turk Street, in the lower unit of three, with individual doors that created a trio at the top of a wooden staircase leading up from the sidewalk. The door had a plate-glass window, behind which was a delicate lace curtain. To the side, attached above the mail slot, was a card with a handwritten message, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
+--------------------------+
| |
| PROF. P. VIXLEY. |
| |
+--------------------------+
Inside, a narrow hall ran down into the house, doors leading at intervals on the right hand, to small box-like rooms. The first one was the Professor's sitting- and reception-room, the shearing place for his lambs. The small type-writer on a stand and his roll-top desk attempted to give the room a businesslike aspect, while the homelier needs of comfort were satisfied by the machine-carved Morris chair, a padded, quilted couch with "hand-painted" sofa cushions and a macramé fringe along the mantel. Art was represented by the lincrusta-walton dado below the blank white plastered walls, partly covered with "spirit photographs," and a small parlor organ in the corner. A canary in a gilded cage gave a touch of gaiety to the apartment.
Inside, a narrow hallway stretched into the house, with doors on the right leading to small, box-like rooms. The first room was the Professor's sitting and reception area, where he trimmed his lambs. A small typewriter on a stand and his roll-top desk attempted to give the room a professional vibe, while the more comforting aspects came from a machine-carved Morris chair, a padded quilted couch with “hand-painted” sofa cushions, and a macramé fringe along the mantel. Art was found in the lincrusta-walton dado below the plain white plaster walls, partly decorated with “spirit photographs,” along with a small parlor organ in the corner. A canary in a gilded cage brought a cheerful touch to the space.
Here Professor Vixley sat smoking a terrible cigar. Beside him, upon a small draped table, was a pile of small school slates, a tumbler of water and a sad towel.
Here sat Professor Vixley smoking a bad cigar. Next to him on a small covered table were a stack of small school slates, a glass of water, and a frayed towel.
Opposite him, in a patent rocking-chair, was a young woman of some twenty-four or five years. She was a blonde, with pompadoured citron-yellow hair. Her eyes were deep violet, her nose slightly retroussé, giving her a whimsical, almost petulantly juvenile look that was decidedly engaging. She was dressed in black, so fittingly that no man would remember what she wore five minutes after he left her. This attractive creature, for she was indubitably winsome, was Flora Flint, by profession a materializing medium. Her past was prolific in adventure; by her alluring person and the dashing spirit shown in her eyes, her future promised as much as her past.
Across from him, in a rocking chair, sat a young woman in her early twenties. She had bright citron-yellow hair styled in a pompadour. Her eyes were a deep violet, and her slightly upturned nose gave her a whimsical, almost spoiled youthful look that was quite charming. She was dressed in black in a way that no man would remember what she wore five minutes after she left. This captivating woman, who was undoubtedly attractive, was Flora Flint, a professional medium. Her past was filled with adventures, and with her enticing presence and the spirited spark in her eyes, her future seemed just as exciting as her past.
"Are you busy to-day, Vixley?" she said.
"Are you busy today, Vixley?" she asked.
"That's what," said Vixley. "I've got a good graft doped out, and it's liable to be a big thing. First time to-day. One of Gertie Spoll's strikes, and we're working him together. Old man Payson it is."
"That's right," Vixley said. "I've come up with a solid plan, and it's probably going to be a big deal. It's taking place for the first time today. One of Gertie Spoll's contacts, and we're partnering on it. It's old man Payson."
"Oh, that's the one Doc Masterson expected me to help him with, isn't it?" Flora asked. "I wish you'd let me in on that."
"Oh, that's the case Doc Masterson thought I could assist him with, right?" Flora asked. "I wish you would have included me in that."
"He ain't in your line, Flo, I expect. Ain't you doin' anything now?"
"He's not really your type, Flo. Are you free at the moment?"
"Only the regular set, the same old stand-bys, and there's nothing in it at four bits apiece. I've got so many people to pay that even if I get forty or fifty in a circle my expenses eat it all up. Then I have to keep thinking up new stunts and buy props."
"Just the usual options, the same old favorites, and there’s nothing in it at four cents each. I have so many people to pay that even if I get forty or fifty in a group, my expenses eat up all the profits. Then I have to keep coming up with new tricks and buy supplies."
"You don't have to spend much on gas," Vixley laughed, as he began washing off his slates.
"You don't have to spend much on gas," Vixley laughed as he began cleaning his slates.
Flora smiled. "No, but it comes to about the same thing in luminous paint."
Flora smiled. "No, but it comes out to roughly the same thing in glow-in-the-dark paint."
"Why don't you make it yourself? It ain't nothin' but ground oyster-shells and sulphur."
"Why don't you make it yourself? It's just crushed oyster shells and sulfur."
"Oh, it ain't only that. I only use the best silk gauze that'll fold up small—that's expensive; then there's a lot of work on the forms."
"Oh, it’s not just that. I only use the finest silk gauze that folds up small—that’s expensive; plus, there’s a lot of effort that goes into the designs."
"Don't you get your forms from Chicago now?" Vixley asked.
"Are you getting your forms from Chicago now?" Vixley asked.
"No, they're no good. I can make better ones myself. Oh, occasionally I send for a rubber face or two or some cabinet attachments and extensions. I wish I was clever enough to do the slates." She watched the Professor sharply.
"No, they’re not that great. I can make better ones myself. Sometimes I order a rubber face or two, or some cabinet attachments and extensions. I just wish I was smart enough to deal with the slates." She observed the Professor intently.
"Oh, they ain't nothin' in slates nowadays—it don't seem to take, somehow. They mostly prefer the psychics. I s'pose slate-writin' has been wrote up too much—I know a dozen books describin' the tricks, and here's this Drexel chap teachin' 'em at a dollar apiece, even. He's a queer guy. When he can get a bookin' he travels as a magician; durin' his off-times he sells his tricks to amachures, and then when he's down on his uppers he does the medium. I'm sorry I went into physical mediumship; the graft's about played out—people is gettin' too intelligent. I've a good mind to try the developin' stunt again."
"Oh, slate writing isn't really popular these days—it just doesn't seem to work anymore. People mostly go for psychics. I guess slate writing has become overexposed—I know a dozen books that reveal the tricks, and there's this Drexel guy teaching them for a dollar each. He's a strange guy. When he has a gig, he performs as a magician; during his free time, he sells his tricks to beginners, and when he's short on cash, he works as a medium. I regret getting involved in physical mediumship; that gig is pretty much outdated—people are getting too wise. I'm seriously thinking about getting back into developing stunts again."
"Say, do you think Madam Spoll has any real power?" Flora asked.
"Hey, do you think Madam Spoll really has any actual power?" Flora asked.
Vixley stopped in his work to become epigrammatic. "Some mediums are 'on' and some are honest—them that's honest are fools and them that's 'on' are foolin'. Gertie's 'on' all right, and she does considerable fishin'. I don't say that when she started she didn't have some faculty—she used to scare me good, sometimes, and she could catch a name occasional. But Lord, it's so much easier to fake it; you can generally depend on human nature, and you can't on psychometry."
Vixley took a break from his work to make a clever remark. "Some psychics are real, and some just fake it—the genuine ones are a bit naive, while the fakes are just deceiving people. Gertie is skilled at pretending, and she often tries to gather information. I’m not saying she didn’t have some ability when she began—there were times she really scared me, and she could sometimes get a name. But honestly, it’s way easier to fake it; you can generally count on human nature, but you can’t depend on psychometry."
"I can tell things sometimes," Flora ventured.
"I can pick up on things sometimes," Flora said.
"Can you?" said Vixley. "Say, I wish you'd give me a readin'; they's somethin' I want to know about pretty bad; p'raps you could get it for me."
"Can you?" Vixley asked. "Hey, I wish you could read my fortune; there's something I really want to know about, and maybe you could help me with it."
"Oh, I know you too well. I can't do it much, except the first time I see a party; but sometimes, when I'm materializing, I can go right down and say 'I'm Henry,' or whatever the name is."
"Oh, I know you pretty well. I can't do it too often, except for the first time I see a party; but sometimes, when I'm getting ready to show up, I can just go right in and say 'I'm Henry,' or whatever the name is."
"I guess they're more likely to say, 'Are you Henry?' They're so crazy to be fooled that it's a crime to take their money."
"I think they're more likely to ask, 'Are you Henry?' They're so eager to be fooled that it's almost wrong to take their money."
"Women are. They're easy. They simply won't go away without a wonderful story to tell to their friends, but men are more skeptical, as a rule."
"Women are direct. They won’t just vanish without an amazing story to tell their friends, while men usually tend to be more skeptical."
"That's right. But, Lord, when they do swallow it, they take the hook, bait and sinker. Why, look here, I had a party what used to come regular about a girl he was stuck on, a Swede he was. Well, one day he went up to this Drexel and he showed him one or two easy ways o' workin' the slates, provin' it was all tricks. The Swede comes back to me and says, 'Oh,' says he, 'I know it's all a fake now; you can't fool me no more.' I looked him straight in the eye and I says: 'Don't you know that fellow is really one of the best mediums in the business, and he's controlled by Martin Luther? He was just tryin' to test your belief by denyin' the truth o' spiritualism, and seein' if you'd have the courage to stand up for what you believed. If your faith ain't no stronger than that, after the tests I gave you, you'd better go into Mormonism and be done with it.'"
"That's right. But, man, when they buy into it, they really fall for it. Look, I had a guy who used to come around regularly about a girl he was crazy about, a Swedish girl. One day he went up to this Drexel and showed him a couple of easy ways to work the slates, proving it was all tricks. The Swede comes back to me and says, 'Oh,' he says, 'I know it's all fake now; you can't fool __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"meI looked him straight in the eye and said, "Don't you know that guy is one of the top mediums out there, and he's guided by Martin Luther? He was just trying to challenge your beliefs by denying the truth of spiritualism to see if you'd have the courage to defend what you believe in. If your faith isn't any stronger than that, after the tests I put you through, you might as well go join the Mormons and call it a day."
"Did that hold him?"
"Did that keep him?"
"I've got that fellow yet; twice a month, regular, I get his little old two dollars; Lord, he swears by me now. No, them that want to believe will believe, and you can't pry 'em off with a crowbar. Ain't that right?"
I still have that guy; every month, without fail, I get his old two dollars. Honestly, he really believes in me now. No, those who want to believewill"Believe me, and you can't move them with a crowbar. Isn't that true?"
"I guess yes!" said Flora. "But what gets my game is the widow that used to quarrel like cats and dogs when her husband was alive and leaks on his shoulder when he comes to her in the spirit! They're the limit! When a woman once gets it into her head that the dear departed can take possession of a living body, there ain't anything she won't stand for. My brother had a lovely case once. It was a woman whose husband hadn't passed out more than two months and she was all broke up. Well, Harry got her to believe that her husband could get control of his body and talk to her. At first the woman wasn't quite sure, so Harry, talking to her as her husband, claimed that he himself was in a dead trance. 'Why,' he said, 'if you should stick a pin into this medium's leg here, he wouldn't feel it at all!' That was where he was foolish, for the woman said, 'Is that so? I guess I'll just try it and see.' So Harry had to stand for it while she jabbed a hat pin into him, but he was game and didn't whimper. Of course that convinced the woman that she was really communicating with her lawful husband, and she begun to kiss and hug Harry to beat the cars, she was so glad to get hubby back."
"I guess so!" Flora said. "But what really gets me is the widow who used to argue fiercely with her husband when he was alive and then sob on his shoulder when he shows up as a spirit! They take the cake! Once a woman believes her deceased loved one can take control of a living person's body, there’s nothing she won’t accept. My brother had a crazy case once. It was a woman whose husband had only been gone for two months, and she was completely heartbroken. Well, Harry convinced her that her husband could control his own body and talk to her. At first, she wasn’t totally convinced, so Harry, pretending to be her husband, claimed he was in a dead trance. 'You know,' he said, 'if you stuck a pin in this medium’s leg here, he wouldn’t feel a thing!' That was where he messed up because the woman said, 'Is that so? I’ll have to try it!' So Harry had to endure while she poked a hat pin into him, but he was tough and didn’t complain. Of course, that convinced the woman that she was really communicating with her husband, and she started kissing and hugging Harry like crazy; she was so happy to have her hubby back."
"Well, it's all in a day's work!" Vixley showed his sharp yellow fangs in a grin.
"Well, it's all in a day's work!" Vixley grinned, showing his sharp yellow teeth.
"Oh, you have to make it pleasant for sitters, sometimes," Flora yawned.
"Oh, sometimes you really have to make it fun for visitors," Flora yawned.
"I guess it's no trouble for you," Vixley said, looking at her with admiration.
"I guess it’s not an issue for you," Vixley said, looking at her with admiration.
Flora yawned. "Well, I guess we earn our money, what with skeptics and all. Now, if you have any of these reporters come in you can get rid of them easy—but we can't. We've got to make good for the sake of the rest of the crowd, unless they get so gay with us that we can fire 'em out."
Flora yawned. "I guess we earn our pay dealing with skeptics and all. Now, if any of those reporters show up, you can easily get rid of them—but we can't. We have to deliver for the sake of the rest of the group unless they get so friendly with us that we can send them packing."
"That's right. I never bother with skeptics; what's the use? I don't want their money enough to risk their jumpin' up and gettin' on to the game. No, sir! When any of these slick chaps that look like newspaper men or sports, come in, I just do a few lines and then tell 'em conditions ain't satisfactory and let 'em go. It ain't no use takin' chances."
"That's right. I don’t waste my time with skeptics; what's the use? I don’t want their money enough to risk them figuring out the trick. Nope! When any of these slick guys who look like reporters or athletes come in, I just do a few lines and then tell them the conditions aren’t right and send them on their way. It’s not worth the risk."
"You're in luck, Vixley, I tell you! I've had no end of trouble. Why, last week a couple o' fresh guys come in and scattered a package of tacks all over the floor. When I come out in my stocking feet I thought I'd die, it hurt so. But I had to just grin and bear it! My feet are so sore yet I can hardly walk. I have to sweep the carpet now, just as soon as it's dark, every time, unless Lulu's there to watch out!"
"You’re lucky, Vixley, trust me! I’ve been through a lot. Just last week, a couple of new guys came in and scattered a bunch of tacks all over the floor. When I stepped out in my socks, I thought I was going to die; it hurt so bad. But I just had to suck it up! My feet are still so sore that I can barely walk. I have to sweep the carpet every single time it gets dark, unless Lulu's around to keep watch!"
Vixley laughed for almost five minutes. He had to dry his eyes with a silk handkerchief.
Vixley laughed for almost five minutes. He had to wipe his eyes with a silk handkerchief.
"Oh, Professor," said Flora, "I almost forgot what I came for. You know Harry's doing the Middle West now with Mademoiselle Laflamme, the Inspirational Contralto, and he wanted me to ask you if you had anything on Missouri and Iowa. Would you mind lending him your test-book? You was out there a few years ago, wasn't you?"
"Oh, Professor," Flora said, "I almost forgot why I came here. You know Harry is touring the Midwest now with Mademoiselle Laflamme, the Inspirational Contralto, and he asked me to check if you have any information on Missouri and Iowa. Would you mind lending him your textbook? You were out there a few years ago, right?"
"Sure. I'll look and see if I can find it," and Vixley arose and left the room. He was gone a few minutes, and returned with a small, blue-covered note-book.
"Sure. I'll see if I can find it," Vixley said as he stood up and walked out of the room. He was gone for a few minutes and returned with a small notebook covered in blue.
"Here's my test-book," he said, handing it over. "It's rather behind the times. It was five years ago that I was out there, but maybe Harry can get something out of it."
"Here’s my test book," he said, passing it to me. "It’s a bit old-fashioned. I was out there five years ago, but maybe Harry can still find something useful in it."
"How did you get the dope, swapping?"
"How did you get the drugs, through trading?"
"Oh, no, I done it all myself, and it's O.K. I went through the country first as a book-agent, and I kep' my eyes and ears open. I took a look or two through the cemeteries, when I had time, and I read up the local papers pretty good. Of course I wouldn't go back till a year after I got a town planted, but then it was easy graft."
"Oh, no, I did everything myself, and it's all good. I traveled around the country first as a book agent, and I stayed observant. I visited a cemetery or two when I had the chance, and I read the local newspapers quite thoroughly. Of course, I wouldn’t go back until a year after I set up a town, but after that, it was easy money."
"I suppose these abbreviations are all plain?"
"I assume these abbreviations are all clear?"
"Yes, Harry will read that all right, he knows the regular cipher. The name after the first one is the party's control. I've writ in a few messages that'll work, and all the tests I know."
"Yeah, Harry will definitely read that; he understands the usual code. The name after the first one indicates the group's control. I've written a few messages that will work, along with all the tests I know."
She opened the book and ran through the pages which ran something like this:
She opened the book and turned the pages, which went something like this:
Jefferson City, Mo.
Mrs. Henry Field "Mayflower" hb John died
pneumonia 1870 good wishes from little
Emily broken leg.
Jefferson City, MO.
Mrs. Henry Field "Mayflower" hb John passed away
from pneumonia in 1870. Best wishes from little
Emily, who has a broken leg.
Cameron, Mo.
Mrs. Osborne "Pauline" hub James calls him Jimmie
da disappeared July 1897 found drowned in Red
River August Aunt Molly is happy Love to Belle
and Joe.
Cameron, Mo.
Mrs. Osborne "Pauline" and her husband James call him Jimmie.
He disappeared in July 1897 and was found drowned in the Red River in August. Aunt Molly is happy. Love to Belle and Joe.
Flora put the book in her bag, and then reached over and took up one of the slates. The one on top was marked diagonally with two chalk-lines, and over this was written in slate-pencil the following inscription:
Flora put the book in her bag and then reached over to grab one of the slates. The one on top had two chalk lines drawn diagonally across it, and written in slate pencil was this note:
801,101
Chapter
Marigold.
801,101
Chapter
Marigold.
Beside this, was a thin sheet of slate. She placed it over the marked surface. It fitted the frame exactly and looked, at a cursory glance, precisely like the other slates, its dark surface being clean.
Beside this was a thin piece of slate. She placed it over the marked surface. It fit the frame perfectly and, at first glance, looked just like the other slates, its dark surface being clean.
She took up another slate. On this was written:
She picked up another slate. It had this written on it:
Unforeseen difficulties will prevent your
book being successful, if you do not take
care. Felicia.
Unexpected challenges can prevent your book from being successful if you don’t pay attention. Felicia.
The Professor grinned. "That's the dope for old Payson," he explained. "He ought to be here any time, now." He went to the window and looked out.
The Professor smiled. "That's the news for old Payson," he said. "He should be here any minute now." He walked over to the window and looked outside.
"What game are you going to work with him?" Flora asked.
"What game are you planning to work on with him?" Flora asked.
"Oh, only a few of the old stunts. He's so easy that it won't be nothin' but child's play. I got a lot of the old-fashioned slab-slates for a starter, and I can change 'em on him whenever I want. He won't insist on test conditions. Anyways, if he does, I got my little spirit friend here handy."
"Oh, just a few of the old tricks. He's so easy that it'll be a piece of cake. I have a bunch of the old-school slates to start with, and I can switch them out whenever I want. He won't ask for specific conditions. Anyway, if he does, I've got my little spirit friend here ready to help."
He reached up his sleeve, and pulled down a thimble attached to an elastic cord. To the end of the thimble a small piece of slate-pencil was affixed.
He reached into his sleeve and pulled down a thimble connected to an elastic cord. A small piece of slate pencil was attached to the end of the thimble.
"The only hard part about it is learnin' to write backwards and upside down," he commented, as he let the instrument snap back out of sight. "Say, I wish't I had a double-jointed leg like Slade! I tell you I'd give some sittin's in this town that would paralyze the Psychical Research!"
"The only tough part is getting used to writing backwards and upside down," he said, as he made the instrument disappear from view. "Hey, I wish I had a double-jointed leg like Slade! I swear I’d give some performances in this town that would amaze the Psychical Research!"
"But what's this stuff on the slates mean?"
"But what does this writing on the slates mean?"
"Oh, them is the answers I've prepared. You see, I happened to get hold of some questions he's goin' to ask, from a young fellow who goes to his house; and so havin' inside information, it saves considerable trouble. Funny thing—this chap wants to marry the daughter, who'll have money, I suppose, and he's standin' in with me on account o' what I can do for him through the old man."
"Oh, these are the answers I’ve put together. You see, I got some questions he’s going to ask from a young guy who goes to his house; so having this inside info really helps. The funny thing is—this guy wants to marry the daughter, who I assume has money, and he’s collaborating with me because of what I can do for him through the old man."
"Why, I heard that Granthope was setting his traps for her!"
"I heard that Granthope was getting his traps ready for her!"
Vixley scowled. "That's right, too. Frank's got something up his sleeve that I can't fathom. He's been trying to buy me off, in fact, but he'll never do it. This fellow Cayley naturally has got it in for him, Frank bein' pretty thick with the girl. So I got to play both ends and work the old man for Cayley and against Frank. But I can do it all right. The old man's a cinch!"
Vixley frowned. "That's true. Frank has some plan that I just can’t figure out. He actually tried to bribe me, but that's not going to happen. This guy Cayley clearly has it in for him since Frank is pretty close with the girl. So I need to play both sides and work the old man for Cayley and against Frank. But I can handle it just fine. The old man is an easy target!"
Flora walked up to him. "You're in luck," she said. She permitted him to put his arm about her small trim waist and looked at him good-naturedly. "Say, Vixley, if he's as easy as that, why can't you fix it for some good materializing? We could do all sorts of things for him."
Flora walked up to him. "You're lucky," she said. She allowed him to wrap his arm around her slim waist and smiled at him warmly. "Hey, Vixley, if he’s that easy to handle, why can’t you set up some solid materializing? We could do all sorts of things for him."
"I'd thought of that. It might be a good idea later, and we may talk business with you."
"I've been thinking about that. It might be a good idea down the line, and we could talk business with you."
"Well, when you're ready, I'll do anything you say. You know me."
"Whenever you're ready, I'll do whatever you need. You know me."
At that moment the front door-bell rang.
At that moment, the front doorbell rang.
"Here he is now!" Vixley exclaimed. "Say, Flora, you go out the back door through the kitchen, will you? It won't do for him to see you here."
"Here he is now!" Vixley shouted. "Hey, Flora, can you head out the back door through the kitchen? It wouldn't be good for him to see you here."
"Sure! I'll spare him. The Doc says he's scared to death of a pretty woman," and she disappeared down the hall.
"Sure! I'll give him a break. The Doc says he's scared of a pretty woman," and she disappeared down the hall.
Professor Vixley went to the front door, welcomed Mr. Payson with an oily smile, took his hat and coat and then let him into a small chamber next to the front room. There were two straight chairs here on either side of a table which was draped with an embroidered cloth. Behind was a high bookcase.
Professor Vixley walked to the front door, welcomed Mr. Payson with a charming smile, took his hat and coat, and then guided him into a small room adjacent to the front room. There were two straight chairs on each side of a table draped with an embroidered cloth. Behind them was a tall bookcase.
"Well, I'm all ready for you, Mr. Payson," said the medium. "We'll see what we can do. If we don't get anything I won't charge you a cent. Have you ever seen any slate-writin' done before?"
"Alright, I'm ready for you, Mr. Payson," said the medium. "Let's find out what we can achieve. If we don't get anything, I won’t charge you a penny. Have you ever witnessed slate writing before?"
"No, I haven't," said Mr. Payson, "but I've heard a good deal about it."
"No, I haven't," Mr. Payson said, "but I've heard a lot about it."
"It's a very interestin' phenomena. Now, before we begin, p'raps you'd like to examine this table; it's been examined so often, that it's pretty well used to it by this time, but I want to have you satisfied that there's no possibility of trickery or deceit."
"It's a really fascinating phenomenon. Before we begin, you might want to check out this table; it's been looked at so many times that it’s used to it by now, but I want you to be certain that there’s no possibility of trickery or deceit."
As he spoke, he took off the cover, and turned the table upside down. Mr. Payson looked it over gravely and knocked on the top to see if it were hollow. The investigation finished, Professor Vixley said:
While he was speaking, he took off the cover and flipped the table upside down. Mr. Payson examined it carefully and tapped on the top to see if it was hollow. After the inspection was finished, Professor Vixley said:
"May I ask who recommended you to me?"
"Can I ask who sent you to me?"
"Madam Spoll—I suppose you know her."
"Ms. Spoll—I guess you know her."
"Oh, yes, and I admire her, too. Madam Spoll is a wonderful woman. I don't know how this community could get on without her. She's brought more satisfaction to them desirin' communication with their dear departed than all the rest of us mediums put together. She's doin' a great work, Mr. Payson. But she has more success with what you might call affairs of the heart, while I find my control prefers generally to help out in the way of business. We're all specialists, nowadays, you know."
"Oh, definitely, I admire her too. Madam Spoll is an incredible woman. I don’t know how this community would cope without her. She's given more comfort to those looking to connect with their loved ones who have passed away than all the other mediums put together. She's doing an amazing job, Mr. Payson. But she usually has better success with what you might call matters of the heart, while I find my guide mostly likes to help with business matters. We're all specialists these days, you know."
"I should think that the spirits could help in one way as well as another."
"I think the spirits could help in some way."
"Now would you?" said Vixley, fixing the old man with his glittering eyes. "Spirits ain't so much different from people on this side. Some o' them is interested in one thing, and some in another, same as we are. Some is nearer what I might call the material plane and some has progressed so they don't take much interest in earthly affairs."
"Would you really?" Vixley asked, making eye contact with the old man. "Spirits aren't that different from people here. Some of them are focused on one thing, while others are interested in something else, just like us. Some are more connected to what I’d call the material world, and some have developed to the point where they don't care much about earthly issues."
"It seems to me that I'd always have an interest in my friends," said Mr. Payson.
"I've always been interested in my friends," Mr. Payson said.
"Does it?" Vixley replied. "Where was you raised?"
"Does it?" Vixley asked. "Where did you grow up?"
"In Vermont. I lived there till I was ten years old."
"I lived in Vermont until I was ten."
"Well, are you much interested in the kids you knew when you went to school there?"
"Are you actually interested in the kids you knew when you went to school there?"
"Perhaps not."
"Maybe not."
"Well, then, that's the way it is with spirits who have got progression. Their life on earth seems like childhood's days to them. Lord, they have their own business to attend to. I expect it keeps 'em pretty busy."
"Well, that's how it is with spirits who have evolved. Their time on earth seems like childhood to them. Honestly, they have their own issues to handle. I bet it keeps them really busy."
"Well, I don't know." Mr. Payson shook his head and seated himself. "It's all very strange and mysterious. But I'm only an investigator, and what I want is the truth, no matter what it may be."
"Well, I’m not sure." Mr. Payson shook his head and took a seat. "It’s all pretty strange and mysterious. But I’m just an investigator, and what I want is the truth, whatever it may be."
"That's the right frame o' mind to come in," said Vixley; "you treat me right and I'll treat you right. Have a cigar?" He took one from his pocket and put it unlighted into his mouth, offering another to Mr. Payson.
"That's the right mindset to have," Vixley said. "If you treat me well, I'll treat you well. Want a cigar?" He pulled one from his pocket and placed it, unlit, in his mouth, offering another to Mr. Payson.
"No, thanks, I don't smoke."
"No, thanks, I don’t smoke."
"Well, if you don't mind, I will. It's a bad habit, I'm told, but it sorts o' helps me when I'm nervous."
"Sure, if you don't mind, I will. I've heard it's a bad habit, but it kind of helps me when I'm feeling anxious."
Mr. Payson placed the tips of his fingers together, palm to palm, and gestured with them. "Now, Professor Vixley, seeing that I know nothing about you, would you mind letting me see what you can do first in the way of a test, before we go to the main object of my visit?"
Mr. Payson brought his fingertips together, palms touching, and gestured with them. "Now, Professor Vixley, since I'm not familiar with your abilities, could you please demonstrate what you can do first as a test, before we get to the main reason for my visit?"
"Why, certainly, though I can't promise to do anything conclusive the first time. I want you to feel at liberty to try me in any way you wish."
"Sure, but I can't promise anything definite right now. Feel free to challenge me however you like."
"Well, I've got three questions I'd like to have you answer. I happen to know that you couldn't possibly know what they are. If you can answer them, I'll be satisfied that you can help me."
"I've got three questions for you to answer. I know you can’t possibly know what they are. If you can answer them, I’ll be convinced that you can help me."
"I'll try," said Vixley modestly. "It all depends upon my guides, and we can't tell till we begin." He arose, walked to the mantel and brought back a small pad of paper.
"I'll give it a try," Vixley said humbly. "It all depends on my guides, and we won't know until we begin." He stood up, walked to the mantel, and came back with a small notepad.
"Here's what I generally use. This paper is magnetized in order to make it easier. Examine it all you please—you won't find no carbon transfer paper nor nothin' like that."
"Here's what I typically use. This paper is magnetized to simplify things. Feel free to examine it closely—you won’t find any carbon transfer paper or anything similar."
"Why can't I use my own paper?"
"Why can't I use my own paper?"
"I ain't got no more idea than you have," the medium confessed candidly. "Why can't a photographer take a picture on common glass? I don't know. I ain't a photographer. All I do know is, that we can get results from this paper that my control has magnetized, when we can't from yours. The spirits may be able to explain it—I can't. Now you write down the name of your control and your three questions, one on each piece and fold it over twice. Then I'll pull down the shades and see what I can do."
"I have no more idea than you do," the medium said honestly. "I don't know why a photographer can't take a picture on regular glass. I'm not a photographer. All I know is that we can get results from this paper that my control has magnetized, while we can't from yours. The spirits might be able to explain it—I can't. Now write down the name of your control and your three questions, one on each piece of paper, and fold them over twice. Then I'll close the shades and see what I can do."
Mr. Payson brought his hand down on the table querulously. "That's another thing I don't like," he said. "Why can't spirits work in the light as well as in the dark, I'd like to know? It looks suspicious to me."
Mr. Payson slammed his hand on the table in frustration. "That's another thing I don't like," he said. "Why can't spirits operate in the light as well as in the dark? I want to know. It seems suspicious to me."
Vixley took the cigar from his teeth and sat down patiently before his dupe. He rapped with his forefinger upon the table. "See here, it's this way, Mr. Payson; every science has its own condition that has got to be fulfilled before any experiment can be a success, hasn't it? You can't go against nature. If you want an electric light or telephone, you have to run wires, don't you? Why? I don't know—I'm not an electrician. If you want to develop a photograph, you have to do it in the dark. Why? I don't know—go ask a photographer. If you want to make a seed grow, you put it down into the dirt and water it. Why? I don't know. Nobody knows. It's one o' the mysteries o' life. In the same way, if you want to get results in spiritualism, you have to submit to the conditions that are imposed by my guide. Why? I don't know. And what's more, I don't care. If I can get the results, it makes no difference to me how they come. All I do know is that fifty years' experience has shown us mediums the proper conditions necessary for the physical manifestation of phenomena. Full daylight is all right for psychic influences, but it don't do for slate-writin'. The question is whether you want to accept the conditions I give you, or do you expect the spirits to work in a way that's impossible?"
Vixley took the cigar out of his mouth and sat down calmly in front of his accomplice. He tapped his forefinger on the table. "Listen, Mr. Payson; every science has its own requirements that need to be met for any experiment to succeed, right? You can’t go against nature. If you want electric light or a telephone, you have to run wires, don’t you? Why? I don’t know—I’m not an electrician. If you want to develop a photo, you have to do it in the dark. Why? I don’t know—go ask a photographer. If you want a seed to grow, you put it in the ground and water it. Why? I don’t know. Nobody knows. It’s one of life’s mysteries. Similarly, if you want results in spiritualism, you have to follow the conditions set by my guide. Why? I don’t know. And honestly, I don’t care. If I can get results, it doesn’t matter to me how they happen. All I know is that fifty years of experience has shown us mediums the right conditions needed for the physical manifestation of phenomena. Full daylight is fine for psychic influences, but it doesn’t work for slate writing. The question is, do you want to accept the conditions I provide, or do you expect the spirits to work in a way that’s impossible?"
Mr. Payson, overcome with this profound logic, submitted without further protest to having the shades drawn down. The Professor reseated himself and waited till the three slips were written and folded according to direction. In his own lap were three blank slips folded in exactly the same manner.
Mr. Payson, impressed by this deep reasoning, gave in without resisting any further to having the shades pulled down. The Professor relaxed in his seat and waited while the three slips were written and folded as instructed. In his own lap were three blank slips folded in the exact same way.
Vixley now pressed his brow and smoothed it with both hands. "Some fakirs will palm a blank slip and exchange it for your written one, but you see I ain't got nothin' in my hands," he said, showing them empty. Even as he spoke he dropped his hands into his lap, and secreted one of his folded slips in his palm. Then he reached for one of Payson's written questions and seemed to place it on the old man's forehead, but quick as was the motion, he had made the substitution.
Vixley pressed his forehead and smoothed it with both hands. "Some tricksters will hide a blank slip and swap it for your written one, but look, I don't have anything in my hands," he said, holding them up empty. As he spoke, he dropped his hands into his lap and secretly tucked one of his folded slips into his palm. Then he reached for one of Payson's written questions and appeared to place it on the old man's forehead, but with a swift motion, he had made the switch.
"You hold this paper there while I go and get the slates. And keep your mind on the question as hard as you can."
"Hold this paper while I grab the slates. And concentrate on the question as much as you can."
He returned in a moment, having glanced meanwhile at Mr. Payson's first question, while he was outside, bringing back a dozen or more slates which he put on the book-shelf. He took off the top one and handed it to Mr. Payson.
He came back quickly after glancing at Mr. Payson's first question while he was outside. He returned with a dozen or more slates, which he set on the bookshelf. He took the top one and handed it to Mr. Payson.
"Just look at it, examine it all you want to, and then take this wet towel, wash it off clean and dry it with the other end, please."
"Just check it out, look at it as long as you need, and then grab this wet towel, wipe it down completely, and dry it with the other end, please."
As the old man did so, the Professor went to the pile and took down the next slate. This was the first one which Flora had read, the writing being now concealed by the thin slab which fitted neatly into the frame. As Mr. Payson handed back the first slate, Professor Vixley, looking him intently in the eye, said:
As the old man did that, the Professor walked over to the pile and picked up the next slate. This was the first one Flora had read, the writing now concealed by the thin slab that fitted perfectly into the frame. As Mr. Payson returned the first slate, Professor Vixley, looking directly into his eyes, said:
"Now, can you tell me about how many years ago it was that your control passed out? Was it five years, twenty, or how long?"
"Can you tell me how many years ago you lost control? Was it five years, twenty, or something else?"
The question was accurately timed so as to be put just as Mr. Payson extended his hand. Vixley's eyes held the old man's in a direct gaze. During this psychological moment while his victim was intently trying to answer the question, the Professor, with a facile movement, put the two slates together and handed back the same one that had been washed.
The question was asked at just the right moment as Mr. Payson reached out his hand. Vixley's gaze fixed on the old man's as they stared at each other. During this tense moment, while his target was busy answering the question, the Professor effortlessly brought the two slates together and returned the cleaned one.
"I should say it would be nearly thirty years—twenty-seven."
"I should mention it will be almost thirty years—twenty-seven."
"All right," said Vixley. "Now, take this slate and wash it off like you did the other." The old man did so without noticing that it was the same one he had had before.
"Alright," said Vixley. "Now, take this slate and wipe it clean like you did the other one." The old man did this without realizing it was the same one he had used before.
Vixley took back the slate when he had finished, and, with a piece of chalk, drew diagonal lines from corner to corner upon each of the faces of both slates.
Vixley took the slate back when he finished, and, using a piece of chalk, drew diagonal lines from corner to corner on each side of both slates.
"That will show you that the writin' hasn't been prepared beforehand, for you'll see that the pencil will write through the chalk, showin' it's been done after I made these lines."
"That will show you that the writing wasn't done beforehand, because you'll see that the pencil writes over the chalk, which means it was done after I made these lines."
As he held the two slates together in his hand, the false sheet from the upper one fell into the frame of the lower. He laid the two upon the table and took off the top one. The lower surface upon which the writing was now exposed he took care to hold so that it could not be seen. Next, he took the slip of paper which Mr. Payson had been holding, substituted for it with a deft motion the written question which he had previously palmed, and, throwing the blank into his lap, dropped the real one, with a small fragment of slate-pencil, upon the slate. He put the written slate on top of the other, writing down, then asked the old man to hold it in position, laying his own fingers upon it as well. A faint scratching was heard. It was too dark for the old man to notice the slight motions of Vixley's finger-nail upon the surface. After a moment he removed the top slate and showed the writing, then, unfolded the slip.
As he held the two slates together, the false sheet from the top one fell into the frame of the bottom one. He placed both on the table and took off the top one. He carefully held the bottom surface, which now showed the writing, so it couldn't be seen. Then, he took the slip of paper that Mr. Payson had been holding, quickly swapped it with the written question he had hidden earlier, and tossed the blank paper into his lap while dropping the real one, along with a small piece of slate pencil, onto the slate. He laid the written slate on top of the other, wrote down, and then asked the old man to hold it steady, placing his own fingers on it as well. A faint scratching sound was heard. It was too dark for the old man to see the slight movements of Vixley's fingernail on the surface. After a moment, he removed the top slate and revealed the writing, then unfolded the slip.
Mr. Payson looked at the inscription with curiosity and surprise. "Marvelous!" he exclaimed. "Why, it's incredible. I didn't know it could be done as simply as that. Why, all three of my questions are answered and they haven't left my possession."
Mr. Payson looked at the inscription with curiosity and surprise. "Incredible!" he exclaimed. "I can't believe it. I had no idea it could be done so easily. All three of my questions are answered, and they haven't left my hands."
"You seem to have a very strong control. Are the answers correct?"
"You really seem to understand this well. Are the answers correct?"
"I'll soon find out," said Mr. Payson, "if you'll raise the shades while I look at this book." He cut the strings of a package he had brought into the room, showed his copy of the Astrology of the New Testament and turned to page one hundred.
"I'll find out soon," Mr. Payson said, "if you could lift the shades while I take a look at this book." He cut the strings of a package he had brought into the room and revealed his copy of theAstrology of the New Testamentand turned to page one hundred.
"Here it is, 'Chapter IX.' It's most extraordinary, indeed! Now for the number of my watch. Do you know, I didn't even know these answers myself. That would tend to prove it's not mere telepathy, wouldn't it?"
"Here it is, 'Chapter IX.' It's pretty amazing, isn't it? Now let's check the time on my watch. You know, I didn't even know these answers myself. That implies it's not just telepathy, right?"
He took out his watch and opened the back covers. Upon the frame were engraved the figures "801,101."
He took out his watch and opened the back cover. On the frame were engraved the numbers "801,101."
"That's correct, too. Now for the last one—have you a telephone?"
"That's correct, too. Now for the last one—do you have a phone?"
"Right down at the end of the hall."
"At the very end of the hall."
"If you'll excuse me a moment I'll ring up a friend of mine who will know whether this is the right name or not."
"If you don't mind, I'll call a friend of mine who will know if this is the correct name or not."
In five minutes he returned with an expression of wonder upon his face. "I wanted to make sure that this couldn't be got from my mind, so I asked a friend of mine to select a name for me. It seems that Marigold was the name. This is a most wonderful and convincing test, Mr. Vixley; I must say that I'm amazed."
He returned in five minutes, looking amazed. "I wanted to make sure this couldn’t be erased from my mind, so I asked a friend to choose a name for me. It turns out the name was Marigold. This is such an amazing and convincing test, Mr. Vixley; I have to say I'm impressed."
The Professor took his praise modestly. "Oh, I hope to do much better for you than this after a while, Mr. Payson. The main point is, that now we can get to work in such a way as to help you practically, without wastin' your time on mere experiments. These test conditions is very apt to deteriorate mediumship and I don't like to do no more of it than is absolutely necessary to convince you of the genuineness of my manifestations.
The Professor received his praise with humility. "Oh, I hope to do much better for you than this soon, Mr. Payson. The key thing is that now we can truly start working in a way that’s practical for you, without wasting your time on just experiments. These test conditions can really hurt mediumship, and I don’t want to do more of it than is absolutely necessary to show you that my manifestations are real."
"Now," he added, "before we draw down the shades again, you write down some important question you want answered and we'll get down to business."
"Okay," he said, "before we close the shades again, write down any important questions you want answered, and then we'll get started."
When Mr. Payson had finished writing, the medium, taking a slip of paper from his vest pocket unobserved, held it under the table, saying:
When Mr. Payson finished writing, the medium quietly took a piece of paper from his vest pocket and held it under the table, saying:
"Now you fold it twice, each time in half." As Payson did so, Vixley folded his own slip in a similar manner and held it palmed in his left hand. After drawing the shades, he said: "Now, then, will you please hold that paper to your forehead? Not like that—here, let me show you."
"Now fold it in half twice." As Payson did this, Vixley folded his own slip the same way and kept it hidden in his left hand. After drawing the curtains, he said, "Okay, now can you hold that paper to your forehead? Not like that—let me show you."
He took the slip from Mr. Payson and dexterously substituting for it his own duplicate, held it to his own forehead. "This way, so that it will be in plain sight all the time." He gave the blank slip to his sitter, who obeyed the directions.
He grabbed the slip from Mr. Payson and cleverly swapped it with his own copy, pressing it to his forehead. "Like this, so it’s always in plain sight." He gave the blank slip to his sitter, who followed his directions.
"I think we'll do better if there's less light," Vixley said, as he arose to draw the shades. "You keep hold of that paper. I don't want it to go out of your possession for a moment. You see I couldn't read it even if I had it, it's so dark. But if you'll excuse me, I'll light this cigar; I haven't had a smoke all day."
"I think we’ll do better with less light," Vixley said as he stood up to close the curtains. "You keep hold of that paper. I don’t want it out of your hands for a second. You see, I couldn’t read it even if I had it; it’s too dark. But if you don’t mind, I’m going to light this cigar; I haven’t smoked all day."
As he spoke, he went to the bookcase, and standing, facing Mr. Payson, he took a match from a box on the top and lighted the cigar which was between his teeth. His left hand, which had already secretly unfolded the ballot, covered the paper. He put it up with a natural gesture to keep the match from being blown out as he lighted his cigar. The operation took only a few seconds, but in that time, illuminated by the match, he was able to read the words: "Will my book be a success?" He dropped his hand, refolded the ballot with his fingers and held it hidden. Then he took two slates from the pile.
As he spoke, he moved closer to the bookcase. Standing there, facing Mr. Payson, he picked a match from a box on top and lit the cigar in his mouth. His left hand, which had quietly unfolded the ballot, covered the paper. He instinctively raised it to block the wind while lighting his cigar. The whole thing only took a few seconds, but in that brief moment, lit by the match, he could read the words: "Will my book be a success?" He lowered his hand, refolded the ballot with his fingers, and kept it out of sight. Then he grabbed two slates from the stack.
There are many well-known ways of slate-writing, and the sleight-of-hand necessary in obtaining the ballots and writing the answers is simple compared with the sort of psychological juggling in which the medium must be an adept. Professor Vixley, however, had no need of any special craft with the old man. Mr. Payson was by no means a skilled observer, and, credulous and desirous of a marvel, was easily hoodwinked by Vixley's talk. The simplest methods sufficed, and he worked with increasing confidence, preparing his sitter's mind, till it would be possible for the medium merely to sit at the table and write openly under the supposititious influence of his control.
There are many popular techniques for slate-writing, and the sleight-of-hand required to handle the ballots and write the answers is simple compared to the psychological tricks that the medium needs to learn. However, Professor Vixley didn’t require any special skills with the old man. Mr. Payson was not a careful observer and, being easily swayed and hopeful for a miracle, fell for Vixley's talk. The simplest methods were effective, and he gained more confidence, prepping his sitter's mind until it was possible for the medium to just sit at the table and write openly under the assumed influence of his control.
The second experiment terminated with the appearance of the message that Flora Flint had read in the front room, the message signed "Felicia."
The second experiment concluded with the message that Flora Flint had read in the living room, which was signed "Felicia."
Mr. Payson read the communication with a frown. "That's bad," he said, "I'm very sorry to find that this answer isn't favorable."
Mr. Payson read the message with a frown. "That's not great," he said, "I'm really sorry to see that this response isn't positive."
"What's the matter?" the Professor asked sympathetically.
"What's wrong?" the Professor asked gently.
"Well, you see, I may as well tell you that I'm writing a book, Professor," said Mr. Payson, wiping his spectacles, "and, of course, I am anxious that it should be a success. It seems from this that there is likely to be some trouble about it—I don't quite understand how."
"Well, I might as well tell you that I’m writing a book, Professor," said Mr. Payson, cleaning his glasses. "I really want it to be successful. It seems like there might be some trouble with it—I just don’t quite understand how."
Vixley tipped back in his chair with his hands in his pockets. "I thought you looked like an intellectual-minded man. O' course, it wan't my place to ask no questions, but when you come in I sized you up as a party who wan't entirely devoted to a pure business life. So you've written a book, eh? Well, I'm sure my control could help you. I'll ask him, and see what's to be done. But for that, I think we'll be more liable to be successful at automatic writin' than by independent slate-writin'. It's more quicker and satisfactory all round."
Vixley leaned back in his chair, hands in his pockets. "I thought you seemed like the intellectual type. I know it’s not my place to ask questions, but when you walked in, I sensed you weren’t just focused on business. So you’ve written a book, huh? I’m sure my supervisor can help you with that. I’ll talk to him and see what we can do. But honestly, I think we’ll have better luck with automatic writing than with independent slate writing. It's faster and more satisfying overall."
"How do you suppose the spirits can help?" said Mr. Payson.
"How do you think the spirits can help?" Mr. Payson asked.
"Why," said Vixley, "all sorts o' ways. It's like this: I don't know nothing about your book, but I do know what's happened before. Take Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, for instance. He predicted that there wouldn't never be no more wars—he claimed we'd outlived the possibility of it, and everything would be settled peaceably. What happened? Why, Napoleon arose inside o' fifty years and they was wars like never had been seen on earth. Now, if Gibbon had only been able to put himself in communication with the spirit intelligence, he wouldn't have made that mistake—the spirits would have told him what was goin' to happen. Look at Voltaire! He went on record by sayin' that in fifty years they wouldn't be no more churches. Now he's a ridicule and a by-word amongst Christian people. If he'd only consulted the spirit-plane he wouldn't have made a fool of hisself. But, o' course, spiritualism wan't heard of then no more than Voltaire's heard of now. Now let's say, for example, you was writin' a book on evolution ten years ago, thoroughly believin' in Darwin's theory o' the origin of species. Up to that time nobody believed that a new specie had been evolved since man. But look at this here Burbank up to Santa Rosa—he has gone to work and produced some absolutely new species, and what's more, I predicted his success in this very room ten years ago. If you'd written on evolution then, you might have taken advantage o' what I could have gave you. Now, for all I know, some man may come along and breed two different animals together, p'raps through vivisection or what not, and develop a bran' new kind of specie in the animal world. Heart disease and cancer and consumption are supposed by modern science to be incurable, but I wouldn't venture to write that down in a book till I had taken the means at my disposal o' findin' out whether they was or wasn't."
"Why," Vixley said, "there are all kinds of ways. It’s like this: I don’t know anything about your book, but I do know what’s happened in the past. Take Gibbon's __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, for example."Decline and Fall of the Roman EmpireFor example, he predicted that there would never be any more wars—he claimed we’d outgrown the possibility, and that everything would be resolved peacefully. What happened? Well, Napoleon showed up within fifty years, and there were wars like never seen before on earth. If Gibbon had only managed to connect with the spirit world, he wouldn’t have made that mistake—the spirits would have told him what was going to happen. Look at Voltaire! He publicly stated that in fifty years there wouldn’t be any more churches. Now he’s a laughingstock among Christians. If he’d only consulted the spirit realm, he wouldn’t have embarrassed himself. But, of course, spiritualism wasn’t known back then any more than Voltaire’s ideas are recognized now. Now let’s say, for instance, you were writing a book on evolution ten years ago, fully believing in Darwin’s theory of the origin of species. At that time, nobody believed a new species had evolved since humans. But look at Burbank up in Santa Rosa—he has gone ahead and created completely new species, and what’s more, I predicted his success in this very room ten years ago. If you’d written about evolution back then, you could have taken advantage of what I could have shared with you. Now, for all I know, someone might come along and breed two different animals together, maybe through vivisection or something, and create a brand new kind of species in the animal world. Heart disease, cancer, and tuberculosis are considered incurable by modern science, but I wouldn’t dare write that down in a book until I explored the means I had to find out whether they truly are or aren’t.
He arose and let up the window-shades; the level rays of the sunshine illuminated his figure and burnished his purpling coat. He shook his finger at Mr. Payson, who was listening open-mouthed, impressed with the glib argument.
He got up and pulled up the window shades; the bright sunlight illuminated his figure and reflected off his reddish coat. He pointed his finger at Mr. Payson, who stood there, mouth open, impressed by the convincing argument.
"Now, my control is Theodore Parker. You've heard of him—p'raps you knew him. You wouldn't hesitate to ask his advice if he was still on the flesh plane, for he was a brainy man; how much more, now he's passed out and gone beyond, into a fuller development and comprehension of the universe! I don't know what your subject is, but whatever it is, he can help and he will help. I'm sure o' that. It's for you to say whether you'll avail yourself of his guidance or not. I can give you all the tests you want, but I tell you, you're only wastin' your time, while you might be in daily communication with one of the grandest minds this country and this century has produced. I can get into communication with him and give you his messages by means of automatic writin', or I can develop you so's you can do it yourself."
“Right now, my connection is Theodore Parker. You’ve heard of him—maybe you even knew him. You wouldn’t hesitate to ask for his advice if he were still around because he was a brilliant man; just think about how much more wisdom he has now that he’s moved on and gained a deeper understanding of the universe! I don’t know what your interests are, but whatever they are, he can help you, and he will. I’m certain of that. It’s up to you to decide if you want to take advantage of his guidance or not. I can give you all the tests you want, but honestly, you're just wasting your time when you could be in daily contact with one of the greatest minds this country and this century have ever seen. I can connect with him and share his messages through automatic writing, or I can help you learn to do it yourself.”
Professor Vixley's victim had ceased to struggle, and, caught inextricably in the web so artfully woven, gazed, fascinated, into the eyes of the spider who was preparing to suck his golden blood.
Professor Vixley's victim had stopped struggling and, hopelessly caught in the expertly woven web, stared blankly into the eyes of the spider that was preparing to drain his valuable blood.
CHAPTER XIV
CHAPTER 14
THE FORE-HONEYMOON
THE PRE-HONEYMOON
Outward, across the narrow, mile-long mole, the Oakland Local, a train of twelve coaches, swept on from block to block, beckoned by semaphores, till it threw itself with a roar into the great train-shed upon the Oakland pier. The locomotive stopped, throbbing and panting rhythmically, spouting a cloud of steam that eddied among the iron trusses of the roof. The air-brakes settled back with a long, relieved hiss. The cars emptied streams of passengers; the ferry-station became as populous and busy as a disturbed ant-hill. Up the broad stairs and into the huge waiting-room the commuters poured, there to await the boat.
Across the narrow, mile-long pier, the Oakland Local, a twelve-car train, rolled from block to block, following signals until it arrived with a roar at the large train shed at the Oakland terminal. The locomotive came to a stop, shaking and puffing heavily, releasing a cloud of steam that swirled among the iron beams of the roof. The air brakes let out a long, relieved hiss. The train cars opened up, releasing streams of passengers; the ferry station became as crowded and lively as a disturbed anthill. The commuters flooded up the wide stairs and into the spacious waiting area to wait for the boat.
It was half-past nine in the morning. The earlier trains, laden with clerks and stenographers and the masses of early workers, had already relieved the traffic across the bay. The present contingent consisted chiefly of the more well-to-do business men, ladies bent on shopping in the city, and a scattering of sorts. Some clustered in a dense group by the door of the gangway, the better to rush on board and capture the favorite seats; the rest took to the settees and unfolded their morning papers, conversed, or watched the gathering throng.
It was 9:30 in the morning. The earlier trains, packed with office workers and early commuters, had already cleared the traffic across the bay. The current crowd mostly included wealthier business people, women eager to shop in the city, and a few others. Some huddled together by the gangway door, ready to rush on board and grab their favorite seats; the rest sat on the benches, opened their morning newspapers, chatted, or watched the growing crowd.
The Overland from Chicago was already in, two hours late, and it had contributed to the assembly its delegation of dusty, tired tourists, laden with baggage, commercial travelers, curious and bold, with a few emigrants in outlandish costumes, prolific in children and impedimenta. Another roar, and the Alameda Local thundered into the shed and emptied its lesser load. The Berkeley train had arrived also, and the waiting-room was now well filled.
The Overland from Chicago had already arrived, two hours late, bringing with it a group of dusty, tired tourists weighed down by luggage, along with commercial travelers who were curious and adventurous, and a few immigrants in unusual outfits, along with their kids and extra bags. Another roar echoed as the Alameda Local sped into the station and unloaded its smaller group. The Berkeley train had also arrived, making the waiting room crowded.
Through the glazed front of the hall the steamer Piedmont came into view, entering the slip. It slid in quietly and was deftly tied up. The gang-plank was lowered and its passengers disembarked, filing through a passageway separated from the waiting throng by a fence. Then the heavy door slipped upward, the crowd made for the entrance and passed on board the boat. As each party stepped off the gang-plank some one would say, "Do you want to sit outside or inside?" The continual repetition of this question kept the after part of the deck echoing with the murmur.
Through the glass front of the hall, the steamer __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__PiedmontIt arrived, gliding into the dock. It slipped in quietly and was expertly secured. The gangplank was lowered, and the passengers disembarked, going through a passageway that was blocked from the waiting crowd by a fence. Then, the heavy door lifted, the crowd surged towards the entrance, and boarded the boat. Every time a group stepped off the gangplank, someone would ask, "Do you want to sit inside or outside?" The continuous cycle of this question kept the back part of the deck buzzing with conversation.
Clytie Payson, finding all the best outside seats occupied, went into the great open cabin and sat down. The saloon soon filled. In a moment there was the creaking of the gang-plank drawbridge, a deep, hoarse whistle overhead, the jangle of a bell in the engine room, and the boat started, gathered way, and shot out into the bay. An Italian band started playing.
Clytie Payson noticed that all the best outside seats were occupied, so she headed into the large open cabin and took a seat. The saloon filled up quickly. Soon, there was the sound of the gangplank drawbridge creaking, a deep, hoarse whistle from above, the ringing of a bell in the engine room, and the boat started moving, gaining speed, and shot out into the bay. An Italian band began to play.
It was not long before her eyes, roving from one to another passenger, rested upon a couple across the way. Both looked jaded and distrait. They talked but little. The lady was crisp and fresh and glossy, in her blue serge suit and smart hat; her form was molded almost sumptuously—but there were soft, violet circles beneath her roaming eyes. She leaned back in her seat; her attitude had lost, in its California tendency to abandon, an imperceptible something of that erect, well-held poise that such corset-modeled, white-gloved creatures of fashion usually maintain. Clytie recognized her; it was Mrs. Page.
It didn't take long for her gaze, shifting between passengers, to rest on a couple nearby. They both appeared tired and distracted, hardly talking to each other. The woman looked sharp and polished in her blue suit and trendy hat; her figure was almost luxuriously shaped, but there were faint, dark circles under her wandering eyes. She leaned back in her seat; her posture had, in typical California style, relaxed enough to lose some of the neat, refined stance that such corset-wearing, white-gloved fashionistas usually uphold. Clytie recognized her; it was Mrs. Page.
The young man Clytie did not know. He was a dapper, immaculate, pink-cheeked person, who leaned slightly nearer his companion than custom sanctions when he spoke an occasional playful word to her. In his gestures he often touched her arm, where, for a second his gloved hand seemed to linger affectionately. Mrs. Page gave him in return a flashing, ardent smile, then her eyes wandered listlessly.
The young man Clytie was unaware. He was a sharp, well-groomed guy with rosy cheeks, who leaned a bit too close to his companion while playfully chatting with her. He often touched her arm in his gestures, where his gloved hand lingered affectionately for a moment. Mrs. Page reacted with a bright, intense smile, but then her gaze wandered away, appearing listless.
Before Mrs. Page had a chance to notice her, Clytie arose and walked forward. Just outside the door she stopped upon the wind-swept deck for a moment to look about her. Above Goat Island, melting into the perfect bow of its profile, lay the crest of Tamalpais. The mountains surrounding the bay of San Francisco were wild and terrible, with naked brown slopes void of trees or grass. To the northwest they came down to the very edge of the water, tumbling precipitately, seamed with gulleys, forming the wall of the Golden Gate. Southward was smoke and haze; forward the peninsula loomed through murk. The whole aspect of the harbor was barren, chill, desolate. One felt that one was thousands of miles from civilization—in a land unique, grim, isolate, sufficient unto itself, shut off by sea and mountain from the great world. Yet it had its own strange beauty, and that charm which, once felt, endures for ever, the immortal lure of bigness, wideness, freedom of air and sky and water.
Before Mrs. Page saw her, Clytie stood up and walked forward. Just outside the door, she paused for a moment on the wind-swept deck to take in her surroundings. Above Goat Island, blending into its perfect outline, was the peak of Tamalpais. The mountains around San Francisco Bay were rugged and imposing, with bare brown slopes that had no trees or grass. To the northwest, they dropped sharply to the water’s edge, rugged and jagged, forming the wall of the Golden Gate. To the south, smoke and haze lingered in the air; ahead, the peninsula broke through the fog. The entire harbor looked barren, cold, and desolate. It felt like being thousands of miles from civilization—in a unique, harsh, isolated land, cut off by sea and mountains from the rest of the world. Yet it had its own strange beauty and that charm which, once felt, lasts forever: the timeless allure of vastness, openness, and the freedom of air, sky, and water.
Clytie stood, holding her hat against the nimble breeze for a while, gazing at a flock of gulls that sailed alongside the boat, circling and screaming, then she turned and moved to the right and walked aft.
Clytie stood, holding her hat against the chilly breeze for a moment, watching a group of seagulls that glided next to the boat, circling and squawking. Then she turned, shifted to the right, and walked toward the back.
There was a young woman sitting in an angle of the seats, by the paddle-box. Her arm was resting on the rail and she was gazing down at the swirling rush of water. From her chic shepherd's plaid frock, so cunningly trimmed with red, so perfectly moulding her svelte form, it should have been Fancy Gray, Queen of Piedra Pinta. But it was a poor, tired Majesty, whose face was filled with infinite longing, whose traitor mouth was lax, whose head, bent sidewise, seemed too heavy to be held in its whilom spirited pose. She was off her guard; she had dropped the mask she was learning so painfully to bear.
A young woman was sitting in a corner of the seats near the paddle-box. Her arm rested on the railing as she gazed down at the swirling water below. Dressed in a stylish shepherd's plaid gown, trimmed with red and perfectly fitted to her slim figure, she could have been Fancy Gray, the Queen of Piedra Pinta. However, she looked like a worn-out queen, her face reflecting deep longing, a slack mouth that revealed her weariness, and her head tilted to the side as if it was too heavy to hold up in its once lively position. She was off balance; the facade she was painfully trying to maintain had slipped away.

Clytie stepped in front of her. Fancy suddenly looked up. There was a moment when her face was like that of a child awakened from sleep, then, in a flash Fancy was alive again. First, confusion, then a look of pain, lastly an expectant, almost a suspicious expression passed over her face.
Clytie stepped in front of her. Fancy suddenly looked up. For a moment, her face was like a child's waking from a dream, and then, in an instant, Fancy was completely present again. First, she looked confused, then pain flashed across her face, and finally, an expectant, almost suspicious expression took over.
"Why, Miss Payson!" Fancy sat erect, and, by her tone, was immediately upon the defensive, waiting to find out what her welcome might be. "Won't you sit down?"
"Why, Miss Payson!" Fancy straightened up, her tone immediately turning defensive as she got ready to see what kind of reception she would get. "Do you want to sit down?"
"Good morning, Miss Gray!" Clytie's voice was low and sympathetic.
"Good morning, Miss Gray!" Clytie's voice was gentle and sympathetic.
Fancy took the proffered hand, grasped it for a brief moment and let it drop. Then she waited for Clytie to give her her cue. The eyes of the two women, having met, lingered without conflict. The serenity in Clytie's face melted Fancy's into a smile. A faint glow of pink began to creep up Clytie's neck and mantle her cheek. She took a seat.
Fancy took the offered hand, held it for a moment, and then let it go. She waited for Clytie to give her a signal. The two women made eye contact, maintaining the gaze without any tension. The calm expression on Clytie's face made Fancy smile. A faint blush began to creep up Clytie's neck and spread across her cheek. She sat down.
"I'm so glad I found you," she began. "I had a queer feeling that I should meet some one pleasant, though I didn't know who it would be."
"I'm really glad I found you," she said. "I had this weird feeling that I needed to meet someone great, even though I had no idea who it would be."
What was it that reassured Fancy? No man could have told. But that whatever fears she had entertained were dispelled was evident by the way her face softened, by the way her dimples came, by the way a saucy, amiable sprite looked from her eyes.
What comforted Fancy? No one knew. But it was obvious that all her fears had vanished, evident in the way her face softened, the appearance of her dimples, and the playful, friendly spark in her eyes.
"I'm sorry I'm just out of blushes," she said, rallying swiftly, "but I'm as delighted as if I had as pretty a one as yours. Did you really want to see me?"
"I'm sorry, I'm out of blush," she said, recovering quickly, "but I'm just as excited as if I had a nice one like yours. Did you really want to see me?"
"I've been wanting to see you for some time."
"I've wanted to see you for a long time."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I've been thinking about you."
"I've been thinking of you."
"Think of your wasting your time on me! Why, any one with your brains could think me to a finish in five minutes."
"Can you believe you're spending time on me? Seriously, anyone as smart as you could understand me in just five minutes."
"I wanted to tell you something."
"I wanted to say something to you."
"I hope it's something sacred," said Fancy with a twinkle in her eyes. "I love to have people tell me their most sacred thoughts." She smiled like a spoiled child.
Ihope"It's something special," said Fancy, her eyes shining. "I love hearing people share their deepest thoughts." She smiled like a spoiled child.
This was too much for Clytie, who laughed aloud. But she persisted. "I hope you won't think I'm trying to patronize you—"
This was too much for Clytie, who couldn't help but laugh. But she continued, "I hope you don't think I'm trying to look down on you—"
"You look awfully pretty when you're patronizing; I don't mind it a bit."
"You look really pretty when you're being condescending; I don't mind it one bit."
"I'm afraid it's no use, you're incorrigible."
"I'm afraid it's useless; you can't be changed."
"That's a dandy word. I never thought of that. May I use it?"
"That's a fantastic word. I never considered that. Can I borrow it?"
"Will you be serious?"
"Are you being serious?"
"You mustn't mind me," Fancy said. "I never could do that running throb in my voice. I've lost lots of things by not being able to cry to order. But I'll listen. What is it?"
"Don't worry about me," Fancy said. "I could never get that dramatic tremor in my voice. I've missed out on a lot because I can't cry on cue. But I'm here to listen. What’s up?"
"I know you've left Mr. Granthope's office."
"I know you’ve left Mr. Granthope’s office."
"Oh, yes. I got tired of the routine there. It's awful to sit and watch women who come to hear themselves talked about. It got on my nerves. So I told Frank I'd have to quit or tell them the straight truth about themselves."
"Oh, for sure. I got really tired of the routine there. It's frustrating to sit and listen to women who just want to hear compliments. It was driving me insane. So I told Frank I’d either have to quit or just be honest with them about who they are."
Clytie looked at her curiously for a moment. Fancy turned away from her glance. Clytie went on: "I wanted to see if I couldn't get you a position—perhaps with my father."
Clytie stared at her with curiosity for a moment. Fancy looked away from her gaze. Clytie went on, "I was hoping to help you find a job—maybe with my dad."
"Thank you, but I guess not." Fancy cast her eyes down. "I don't care to go to work just yet—I'm going to drift a while—it's awfully kind of you, though."
"Thanks, but I think I'll pass." Fancy looked down. "I’m not ready to start working just yet—I'm going to relax for a while—it’s really kind of you, though."
"Can't you come and stay with me a while? I thought I might teach you bookbinding and we could work together." Clytie herself was getting somewhat embarrassed.
"Can’t you come and chill with me for a bit? I thought I could teach you how to bind books, and we could work on it together.” Clytie was starting to feel a bit awkward.
Fancy shook her head. "Sometime I'll come and see you—but not now."
Fancy shook her head. "I'll come visit you soon—but not right now."
"Well, since Mr. Granthope has given up his business—"
"Well, now that Mr. Granthope has shut down his business—"
Fancy changed in an instant; her frivolous manner fell off. She stared at Clytie in surprise.
Fancy changed in an instant; her carefree demeanor vanished. She stared at Clytie in disbelief.
"Oh! I didn't know that. Has he?"
"Oh! I didn't know that. Has he?"
"Yes, he stopped last week."
"Yes, he quit last week."
Fancy's gaze drifted off to seaward. She was fighting something mentally. She turned her head away also. Finally she said, "I think I understand."
Fancy's gaze drifted toward the sea. She was struggling with something in her mind. She also turned her head away. Finally, she said, "I think I understand."
"I think not, quite," Clytie answered softly.
"I don't think so," Clytie answered quietly.
Fancy's eyes flashed back at her, brimming. "He gave it up on account of you, Miss Payson, I'm sure."
Fancy's eyes sparkled at her, full of emotion. "He gave it up because of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."you, Miss Payson, I’m sure."
"He did, in a way, but it was not altogether my doing."
"He kinda did, but it wasn't really all my fault."
"I know!" Fancy leaned her head on her hand wearily. "You did for him what I never could do."
"I know!" Fancy rested her head on her hand, feeling tired. "You did for him what I could never accomplish."
"I'm glad you wanted it." Clytie touched Fancy's hand, as it lay limp in her lap.
"I'm glad you wanted it." Clytie gently touched Fancy's hand as it lay loosely in her lap.
Instead of taking it, Fancy moved hers gently away. Then she roused herself. "Oh, I am glad! I'm so glad, Miss Payson. He was too good for that—I always told him so. But you are the only woman who could have done that for him!"
Instead of accepting it, Fancy gently moved hers away. Then she started to wake up a little. "Oh, Iamso glad! I'mreally"I'm glad, Miss Payson. He was too good for that—I always said that. But you’re the only woman who could have done that for him!"
"Indeed, you mustn't think that I did it. He did it for himself."
"Honestly, you shouldn't believe I did it. He did it for his own reasons."
Fancy smiled wistfully. "I know Frank Granthope. And I know the sort of women he knew. I was one of them. And I could do nothing—nothing to help him!"
Fancy smiled faintly, feeling a bit sad. "I know Frank Granthope. And I know the kind of women he was involved with. I was one of them. And I couldn't do anything—nothing to help him!"
"Ah, I don't believe it! You have helped him, I'm sure. I know by the way you speak now."
"Oh, I can't believe it! You __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"have"He's definitely been helpful to you. I can tell by how you’re speaking now."
"Oh, I know what you think!" Fancy retorted impetuously. "You think that I am—that I was—in love with him. That's not true, Miss Payson, really it isn't. I never was. We were good friends, that's all. I'm not suffering from a broken heart or pining away, or anything like that. No secret sorrow for mine! But what's the use of trying to explain! It never does any good. I'm glad he's found a woman who's square and who's a thoroughbred like you! Why, Miss Payson, you can make him! I saw that long ago!"
"Oh, I know what you’re thinking!" Fancy replied impulsively. "You think I am—that I was—in love with him. That’s not true, Miss Payson, really it isn’t. I never was. We were just good friends, that’s all. I’m not heartbroken or missing him, or anything like that. No hidden sorrow here! But what’s the point in trying to explain? It never helps. I’m happy he’s found a woman who’s honest and a thoroughbred like you! Why, Miss Payson, you canmake"him! I noticed that a while ago!"
She spoke in a hurried frenzy of denial. She seemed to feel the inadequacy of it in Clytie's eyes, however, and nerved herself again.
She spoke in a hurried and frantic denial. However, she seemed to see that it wasn't enough in Clytie's eyes and gathered her resolve once again.
"You don't believe it, Miss Payson, but it's true! I give you my word that he's perfectly free. Of course, there was a sort of flirtation at first, there always is, you know, but I wasn't in earnest at all! I'm too afraid of Frank—I'm not in his class. And I know he's in love with you—I saw it from the first."
"You might not believe me, Miss Payson, but it's true! I promise you he's totally available. Sure, there was a little flirting at first—there usually is, right? But I wasn't serious about it at all! I'm too intimidated by Frank—I'm not on his level. And I can tell he's in love with you—I noticed it immediately."
"How could he ever help loving such a frank, courageous, irresistible girl as you!" Clytie wondered.
Howcould"How could he ever help loving such an honest, brave, and captivating girl like you?" Clytie wondered.
"Miss Payson," Fancy said, avoiding her eyes, "there's a man I'm simply crazy about—I wish I could tell you more, but I can't explain. I never explain. But you can be sure that there's nothing doing with Frank, at any rate. I didn't intend to breathe it to a soul, but I know I can trust you—I'm really—" she drew a quick breath and her eyelids fluttered—"I'm—engaged, Miss Payson!"
"Miss Payson," Fancy said, looking away, "there's a guy I’m totally in love with—I wish I could tell you more, but I can't explain. I never explain. But you can be sure there’s nothing happening with Frank, anyway. I didn't mean to tell anyone, but I know I can trust you—I'm really—" she took a quick breath and her eyelids fluttered—"I'm—engaged, Miss Payson!"
Clytie was wearing, that day, a little gold chain from which hung a tiny swastika. As she listened, she unfastened it and took it off and threw it about Fancy's neck. Fancy stopped in surprise.
Clytie was wearing a small gold chain that day, with a tiny swastika hanging from it. While she listened, she unclipped it, took it off, and tossed it around Fancy's neck. Fancy paused in surprise.
"Won't you let me give you this?" Clytie said eagerly. "Don't ask me why—I want you to have it and keep it for my sake. You know I have more jewelry than I can wear, but I have always been very fond of this little chain. It belonged to my mother."
"Can I give you this?" Clytie asked excitedly. "I can't explain why—I just want you to have it and keep it for me. You know I have more jewelry than I can wear, but I've always liked this little chain. It belonged to my mom."
Fancy's eyes filled suddenly and her lips parted. Her hand flew up to caress the chain affectionately. Then she cast down her eyes and a timid smile trembled on her lips.
Fancy’s eyes suddenly welled up with tears, and her lips parted. She raised her hand to gently touch the chain. Then she looked down, a shy smile flickering on her lips.
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
"I agree!" said Fancy Gray.
As she looked off at the water she lifted the chain softly to her lips and kissed it. Then, loosening the collar of her waist, she allowed the chain to drop inside to hang touching her warm pink breast.
As she looked at the water, she softly brought the chain to her lips and kissed it. Then, loosening her waist collar, she let the chain fall inside, letting it rest against her warm pink breast.
Then slowly she turned her head and showed Clytie a new expression, childlike, demure, embarrassed. Her eyes, fluttering, went from Clytie's eyes to Clytie's hair, to her slender, gracile hands. Then, with a wistful emphasis, she said:
Then she gradually turned her head and displayed a new expression to Clytie—innocent, shy, and somewhat awkward. Her eyes fluttered as they shifted from Clytie's eyes to her hair, and then to her slender, delicate hands. Finally, with a deep sense of longing, she said:
"Miss Payson, do you think I'm pretty?"
"Miss Payson, do you think I'm good-looking?"
There was no need, this time, for her to define the adjective.
She didn't have to explain the adjective this time.
"Do you want me to tell you exactly?" Clytie answered. "I never saw a woman yet to whom I couldn't tell her best points better than she could herself."
"Do you want me to be honest?" Clytie responded. "I've never met a woman whose best qualities I couldn't describe better than she could herself."
Fancy nestled a little nearer, warming herself at Clytie's smile. "I guess I can stand it. I'll try to be brave," she said.
Fancy scooted a bit closer, soaking in Clytie's smile. "I think I can manage it. I'll try my best to be brave," she said.
Clytie looked her over critically.
Clytie assessed her critically.
"First, I'd say that your ears are the most deliciously shaped, cream-white, and the lobes are pure pink with a dab of carmine laid on as if with a brush. The hair behind them has curls like little claws clutching at your neck—and I don't blame them! Your cheeks look as if a rose-leaf had just been pressed against them."
"First, I have to say that your ears are perfectly shaped, a lovely cream-white, and the lobes are a beautiful pink with a hint of red, almost like they were painted on. The hair behind them has curls that look like tiny claws reaching for your neck—and honestly, I can't blame them! Your cheeks look like they just had a rose petal pressed against them."
"I believe I'm going to get the truth at last," Fancy murmured. "Oh, it takes a woman, don't it!" In spite of this jaunty speech the pink had grown to scarlet in her cheeks, and she turned her eyes away in a delighted, flattered embarrassment.
"I think I'm finally going to hear the truth," Fancy said softly. "Oh, it really takes a woman, doesn’t it!" Even with her cheerful comment, the pink in her cheeks had turned to scarlet, and she looked away, feeling a mix of joy and shy embarrassment.
"Then, your mouth has a charming little dent at each corner, and your lips curve in a perfect bow, and the nick above is just deep and strong enough for a baby to want to put his little finger into. Your nose is fine and straight and delicate—I can see the light through the bridge of it, the skin is so transparent—like mother-o'-pearl. Your eyes are clear and child-like and the rarest, deepest, pellucid brown. There's a moist purple shadow above them, and a warmer brown tone below. Your lids crinkle and narrow your eyes like a kitten's. Your hands are as dewy-delicate as flowers—white above, faint rose in the palm, deepening almost to strawberry in the finger-tips."
"Your mouth has a cute little dent at each corner, and your lips form a perfect bow, with a notch above that's just deep enough for a baby to want to poke their little finger in. Your nose is fine, straight, and delicate—I can see the light through its bridge, the skin is so translucent—almost like mother-of-pearl. Your eyes are bright and innocent, with a rare, deep, translucent brown. There's a soft purple shadow above them, and a warmer brown tone below. Your eyelids crinkle, narrowing your eyes like a kitten's. Your hands are as delicate as dew-kissed flowers—white on top, a faint rose tint in the palm, deepening almost to strawberry at the fingertips."
Fancy had laid her head on her arm, upon the railing. When she at last lifted her eyes the tears trickled comically down her cheeks. "That's the first time a woman ever feazed me!" she said, snuffing, and feeling for her handkerchief. "I'll have to appoint you Court Flatterer!" She explained the sovereignty that she enjoyed amongst the Pintos. Clytie, amused, accepted the distinction conferred upon her.
Fancy had leaned her head on her arm on the railing. When she finally looked up, tears were streaming down her cheeks in an odd manner. "That's the first time a woman has ever gotten to me!" she said, sniffling and searching for her handkerchief. "I’ll have to make you the Court Flatterer!" She explained the influence she had among the Pintos. Clytie, amused, accepted the title with pleasure.
Their talk ran on till the boat passed under the lee of Goat Island. It rose, a bare, bleak slope of hillside on the starboard side. Fancy watched the waters curdling below.
Their conversation went on until the boat moved under the shelter of Goat Island. It rose as a bare, empty slope of hillside on the right side. Fancy watched the waters swirling below.
"Ugh!" she exclaimed. "It looks cold, don't it! I'd hate to be down there; it's so wet. Isn't it funny that suicides always jump overboard right opposite Goat Island? There seems to be some fascination about this place. And the bodies are never found. I suppose they drift out through the Gate. The tide runs awfully strong here, they say."
"Ugh!" she said. "It looks freezing, right? I wouldn't want to be down there; it's so wet. Isn't it strange that people who commit suicide always jump overboard near Goat Island? There seems to be some kind of obsession with this place. And the bodies are never recovered. I suppose they float out through the Gate. The current is really strong here, or so they say."
She removed her gaze with an effort, adding, "I hate to think of it! Let's come forward."
She reluctantly looked away and said, "I really don't want to think about it! Let's move on."
They rose and went to the space of deck below the pilot-house and stood by the rail. Already the tourists and emigrants were there, eager for a first glimpse of the city. San Francisco stretched before them, a long, pearl-gray peninsula, its profile undulating in a continuous series of hills. Along the water front was a mêlée of shipping; behind, the houses rose to the heaving, irregular sky-line where the blue was deep and cloudless. The streets showed as gashes, blocking the town off into parallel divisions. A few tall towers broke the monotony of the huddled, colorless buildings. They passed a ferry-boat bound for Oakland, and a foreign man-of-war lying at anchor, nosed by busy launches. The Piedmont rang down to half-speed, then the vibrations of the paddle wheels stopped as she shot into the slip. There was a surge of back-water, a rattling of chains and ratchets, the cables were fastened and the apron lowered. The crowd surged forward and poured off the boat. At the front of the Ferry Building Fancy stopped, offering her hand.
They got up and headed to the lower deck beneath the pilot house, standing by the railing. Tourists and immigrants were already there, eager for their first glimpse of the city. San Francisco unfolded before them, a long, pearl-gray peninsula, its shape rolling in a continuous series of hills. The waterfront was a chaotic mix of ships; behind them, houses climbed to the uneven skyline where the blue sky was bright and clear. The streets formed cuts, dividing the town into parallel sections. A few tall towers interrupted the monotony of the clustered, dull buildings. They passed a ferry boat going to Oakland and a foreign warship anchored nearby, surrounded by busy launch boats. ThePiedmontslowed to half-speed, then the vibrations of the paddle wheels stopped as it glided into the slip. There was a rush of backwater, a clanking of chains and ratchets, the cables were secured, and the apron was lowered. The crowd pushed forward and hurried off the boat. At the front of the Ferry Building, Fancy paused, offering her hand.
"Good-by," she said genially. "You've done me more good than a Picon punch. I'm going home to wear my looking-glass out."
"Goodbye," she said happily. "You've helped me more than a Picon punch. I'm going home to wear out my mirror."
"You'll never see half I do," Clytie replied, shaking her head.
"You'll never see half of what I do," Clytie said, shaking her head.
"That's because I haven't got such fine eyes," countered Fancy.
"That's because I don't have such beautiful eyes," Fancy replied.
"I think mine are never so pretty as when they have a little image of you in them."
"I don't think mine ever look as good as when they have a little part of you in them."
Fancy gave up the duel. "Well, I guess I'd better go quick before you raise that! You play nothing but blue chips, and I can't keep up!"
Fancy conceded the duel. "Fine, I should probably hurry and leave before you pull that out! You only play for high stakes, and I can't keep up!"
Clytie walked up Market Street alone. She turned into Geary Street at the group of tall newspaper buildings by Lotta's fountain, and in ten minutes was knocking at Granthope's office door. There being no response she descended the stairs, crossed the street and went into the square to wait for him upon a bench beside the soldiers' monument.
Clytie walked alone up Market Street. She turned onto Geary Street at the group of tall newspaper buildings by Lotta's fountain, and within ten minutes, she was knocking on Granthope's office door. When there was no answer, she went down the stairs, crossed the street, and sat on a bench beside the soldiers' monument in the square to wait for him.
There were two young women at the other end of the seat. One, scarcely more than a girl, was pretty, in a demure, timid way; she was freckled and tanned, her clothes were simple and neat. The other was of a coarser grain, full-lipped, large-handed, painted and powdered, with hard eyes and large features. She wore several cheap rings, and her finery made her soiled and wrinkled garments look still more vulgar. Clytie gave the two a glance and took no further interest in them until she caught the mention of Granthope's name.
At the other end of the seat, there were two young women. One, just a girl really, was pretty in a shy, timid way; she had freckles and a tan, and her clothes were simple and neat. The other one looked more rough, with full lips, big hands, and a lot of makeup; her eyes were hard, and her features were large. She wore several cheap rings, and her flashy accessories made her dirty and wrinkled clothes look even tackier. Clytie took a quick glance at the two and didn't think much of them until she heard Granthope's name mentioned.
She turned, astonished, to see the younger woman looking seriously at the other. There was a charming earnestness in her face, and, though her lower lip drooped tremulously, it was not weak; nor was her chin, nor her nose, nor the gracefully reliant poise of her head.
She turned, surprised, to see the younger woman looking at the other with intensity. There was a beautiful sincerity in her expression, and even though her lower lip trembled slightly, it wasn’t a sign of weakness; neither were her chin, her nose, or the gracefully balanced tilt of her head.
"You ought to go see him, Kate!" she was saying. "I tell you he's a wonder! Why, if I hadn't gone there I don't know where I'd be now. I know one thing, I wouldn't be married. Why, when Bill was out in the Philippines and didn't write, I thought I'd lay down and die! I waited about two months, and then I took five dollars I saved up for one of them automobile coats they was all wearing, and I went to see Granthope. What d'you think?—he wouldn't take a cent off me! That's the kind of a man Granthope is! He said it would be all right and Bill would come back and marry me. But I tell you, I had to do most of the courting!"
"You really need to go see him, Kate!" she said. "I promise he's amazing! Honestly, if I hadn't gone there, I have no idea where I'd be right now. One thing's for sure, I definitely wouldn't be married. When Bill was in the Philippines and didn't write, I thought I was just going to give up! I waited for about two months, and then I took the five dollars I had saved up for one of those automotive coats everyone was wearing and went to see Granthope. Guess what? He wouldn’t accept a single cent from me! That’s the kind of man Granthope is! He told me everything would be fine and that Bill would come back and marry me. But let me tell you, I had to do most of the chasing!"
"You did, did you? Do you mean to say you run after a man like that—without any nose? I never see such a face in my life! If he'd only wear a patch or something it wouldn't be so bad," commented her companion.
"You really did, huh? Are you saying you go after a guy like that—without a nose? I've never seen a face like that in my life! If he would at least wear a patch or something, it wouldn't be so bad," said her friend.
"Bill wouldn't do it; he's too proud. Nobody's ashamed of having only one leg or one arm, why should they be of having a nose gone?"
"Bill won't do it; he's too proud. Nobody feels ashamed of having just one leg or one arm, so why should anyone be ashamed of missing a nose?"
"What did you think when you first see him, though? Wan't it disgusting, kind of?" her companion asked, making a sour face.
"What did you think when you first saw him, though? Wasn't it kind of gross?" her friend asked, grimacing.
"Why, I was so proud of him that I didn't see anything but a man who loved me and who had fought for his country! But it was some time before I did see him, though. He did his best not to let me."
"Honestly, I felt so proud of him that all I could see was a man who loved me and had fought for his country! But it took me some time to really see him, even though he tried hard to hide that from me."
"How did you ever find him?"
"How did you discover him?"
"Why, finally Mr. Granthope located Bill down at Santa Barbara. He was working as a gardener on a place a little ways out of town. Bill's captain give me the money to get down there. I guess I cried pretty near all the way, thinking of Bill hiding out like a yellow dog without any friends. Finally I found the place. Bill was living up in a room over the stable."
"Mr. Granthope finally tracked down Bill in Santa Barbara. He was working as a gardener at a location a little outside of town. Bill's captain gave me the money to make the trip. I think I cried almost the entire way, thinking about Bill hiding out like a stray dog without any friends. Eventually, I found the place. Bill was staying in a room above the stable."
She paused. "Go on!" said her companion. The woman's voice had changed somewhat. There was something more than curiosity in its tone. Fleurette was looking down, now, fingering her jacket. Suddenly she began to breathe heavily.
She paused. "Come on!" her friend encouraged. The woman's voice had a different quality. There was more than just curiosity in her tone. Fleurette stared down, playing with her jacket. Suddenly, she began to breathe heavily.
"Bill had a little dog named Dot. A fox terrier, it was. Bill says he thought it was the only living thing that didn't despise him on account of his looks. He was awful fond of Dot. So was I, you bet. Dot's dead, now." She put a handkerchief to her eyes.
Bill had a small dog named Dot, a fox terrier. He said he thought it was the only living being that didn’t dislike him because of how he looked. He really loved Dot, and so did I, without a doubt. Dot is gone now." She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.
"Well, I was dead tired. I'd walked all the way from the station. I was pretty hungry, too. I couldn't afford to get dinner on the train, and I couldn't wait to stop to eat in Santa Barbara. And I was good and trembly—because—well, I hadn't seen Bill for over a year. I stumbled up the stairs and knocked on the door, and when Bill heard my voice he wouldn't let me in. I heard him groan—O, God! it almost broke my heart! He called through the door for me to go away. He said he didn't love me any more. Of course I knew he was lying. I didn't know what to do. Bill's got an awful strong will. I didn't know how to make him believe I didn't care how he looked. I just sat down on the stairs and begun to cry. Then Dot begun to whine and scratch on the door. Bill couldn't stand that. He swore at him and kicked him. It was the only time he ever struck him, but Dot wouldn't budge and kept scratching on the door. It was terrible. So Bill wrapped a towel round his face and opened the door. I just fell in his arms. But he put me away from him and said he wouldn't curse my life, and that I must go away."
"Well, I was totally worn out. I had walked all the way from the station. I was also really hungry. I couldn't afford to buy dinner on the train, and I couldn't wait to eat in Santa Barbara. Plus, I was super anxious—because, well, I hadn't seen Bill in over a year. I stumbled up the stairs and knocked on the door, and when Bill heard my voice, he refused to let me in. I heard him groan—oh, it nearly broke my heart! He called through the door, telling me to leave. He said he didn't love me anymore. Of course, I knew he was lying. I didn't know what to do. Bill has a really strong will. I didn’t know how to show him that his appearance didn't matter to me. I just sat down on the stairs and started to cry. Then Dot started to whine and scratch at the door. Bill couldn't take that. He yelled at him and kicked him. It was the only time he ever hit him, but Dot wouldn’t budge and kept scratching at the door. It was terrible. So Bill wrapped a towel around his face and opened the door. I just fell into his arms. But he pushed me away and said he wouldn't ruin my life and that I had to go."
The other girl was staring at her, awed. "What did you do?" she whispered.
The other girl was staring at her in shock. "What did you do?" she whispered.
"Oh, I ran up to him again, and pulled off the towel and I kissed him." She spoke almost impersonally.
"Oh, I rushed over to him again, pulled off the towel, and kissed him." She said it almost without feeling.
Kate kindled, now. "Oh, Fleurette, did you? Gee, you were game!" She giggled somewhat hysterically. "Lucky his mouth wasn't shot off, wasn't it?"
Kate perked up. "Oh, Fleurette, did you? Wow, that was brave of you!" She laughed a little nervously. "Good thing his mouth wasn’t blown off, right?"
Fleurette gazed off across the green and spoke as to one who knew not of life's realities, saying, simply:
Fleurette gazed out over the greenery and spoke as if she were oblivious to the realities of life, saying simply:
"Oh, I didn't kiss him on the mouth, Kate—there was plenty of time for that! I kissed him right where that Moro bullet had wounded him!"
"Oh, I didn't kiss him on the lips, Kate—there was plenty of time for that! I kissed him right where that Moro bullet had injured him!"
Kate shook her head slowly. "I guess you done right!" she said. Then, "Say, I'd like to see Bill again, Fleurette."
Kate shook her head slowly. "I guess you're right!" she said. Then she added, "Hey, I'd like to see Bill again, Fleurette."
Clytie arose, gave the girl one swift glance as she left, and walked away. She had met two heroines that day, and her nerves were vibrating like tense strings. She walked up and down the square, keeping her eyes on Granthope's doorway.
Clytie got up, gave the girl a quick glance as she left, and walked away. She had met two heroines that day, and her nerves were buzzing like tight strings. She paced back and forth in the square, watching Granthope's doorway.
In half an hour she saw him striding up Geary Street. She followed him rapidly, ran up the stairs and knocked again at his door. He opened it and took her instantly into his arms. She lay there without speaking, and there was a blessed interval of silence after his kiss.
In just thirty minutes, she saw him confidently walking up Geary Street. She quickly followed, hurried up the stairs, and knocked on his door again. He opened it and instantly pulled her into his arms. She stayed there without speaking, and there was a beautiful moment of silence after his kiss.
The stimulating newness of possession thrilled him. She was still strange, mysterious, of a different caste, and there was something deliriously fearful in this familiarity as she lay captive, unresisting, trembling in his embrace. He had set his trap for a sparrow and caught a bird of paradise. He knew his power over her, now, though he dared not test it. He dreaded to break the spell of her wonderful condescension, her royal grace and favor. He was in no hurry to remove her crown and scepter; the piquancy of his romance fascinated him.
The excitement of having her made him feel alive. She was still new, mysterious, from another world, and there was something thrillingly scary about this closeness as she lay there, relaxed, trembling in his arms. He had set a trap for a small bird and ended up catching a stunning one instead. He realized he had a hold over her now, although he was scared to push it. He worried about breaking the spell of her incredible kindness, her royal grace, and her approval. He wasn't eager to strip her of her crown and scepter; the charm of their romance enchanted him.
She broke away from him with a gentle insistence, and looked at him, rosy and smiling. "I'm afraid I'm just like all other women, after all—and I'm glad of it!" she confessed, as she readjusted her hat and sank into the arm-chair to look up at him fondly.
She gently pulled away from him and smiled, her cheeks blushing. "I guess I'm just like all the other women after all—and I'm happy about it!" she said, adjusting her hat and sinking into the armchair to look up at him fondly.
"I don't suppose you realize how strange it seems for me to act this way?" she said. "No man has ever held me in his arms before. I have never thought of the possibility of it—even with you. All that sort of demonstration has been inhibited—I have always wondered if I had any passion in me. Of course, when I kissed you the other time it was different—it was the seal of a compact. But this time it seemed so natural that I didn't think. This is the end of my virginal serenity for ever. I think you have awakened me at last!"
"I don’t think you understand how strange it is for me to act like this," she said. "No guy has ever held me in his arms before. I never thought it could happen—even with you. I've always held back from that kind of thing—I’ve often wondered if I had any passion inside me. Of course, when I kissed you before, it felt different—it was like sealing a deal. But this time, it felt so natural that I didn’t even think about it. This is the end of my innocent calm forever. I think you’ve finally awakened me!"
She broke into happy laughter. "Did I do it well, dear? I'm ashamed to think how inexperienced I am—and you have known so many cleverer women. If you call me amateurish, I'll slay you! But I think I shall be an apt pupil, though. Francis, stop laughing at me, or I'll go home!"
She broke into joyful laughter. "Did I do okay, dear? I'm a bit embarrassed to say how inexperienced I am—and you've been with so many smarter women. If you call me amateurish, I’ll get you back! But I think I’ll be a good student. Francis, stop laughing at me, or I’ll go home!"
Her naïveté was breaking up that glorified seraphic vision he had held of her and put her more nearly on his level, or, perhaps, raised him to her. He let his wonder fade slowly. However, with all his customary audacity he could not yet match her mood. She saw his reserve and took a woman's delight in wooing him.
Her innocence was breaking the perfect, angelic image he had of her and brought her closer to his level, or maybe raised him up to hers. He let his amazement fade slowly. Still, despite his usual confidence, he couldn’t fully match her mood. She noticed his hesitation and enjoyed trying to win him over.
"Must I convince you that I am flesh and blood?" she exclaimed with spirit. "And you—the lady-killer—the hero of a hundred victories—you don't seem to know that you have me at your feet! Nor how proud I am of it!"
"Do I really need to show you that I'm a real person?" she said passionately. "And you—the charming one—the hero of so many battles—you don't even see that you're the one I've fallen for! And I'm so proud of that!"
Then she jumped up and took his hands in hers softly. "You must be very good to me, Francis, dear, for I'm simple and ignorant compared to the women you've known, I suppose. But I'm a woman, after all. I don't want to be worshiped. I want the tenderness of an honest man's love, such as other women have. I want my divine birthright. I've been aloof from men all my life. That doesn't make me any less desirable, does it? I've never met a man who answered my demands. You do, or you will before I'm through with you. Don't think I'm going to be all moonshine and vapors. I'm going to love you till stars dance in the heavens! That's what you get for wakening me, my friend! I've been asleep, floating in dreams. I want a man's strength and chivalry and audacity and vigor and romance, instead of the painted shadows I've known. Aren't you afraid of me?" She dropped her head to his shoulder.
Then she jumped up and took his hands gently. "You really need to treat me well, Francis, dear, because I’m simple and not as experienced as the women you've been with, I guess. But I am a woman, after all. I don’t want to be put on a pedestal. I want the tenderness of a real man's love, just like other women do. I want my rightful place. I’ve kept my distance from men my entire life. That doesn’t make me any less desirable, does it? I’ve never met a man who could fulfill my needs. You do, or you will before I'm done with you. Don’t think I’m going to be all dreamy and otherworldly. I’m going to love you until the stars dance in the sky! That’s what you get for waking me up, my friend! I’ve been asleep, lost in dreams. I want a man’s strength, chivalry, boldness, energy, and romance, instead of the shadowy illusions I've known. Aren’t you scared of me?" She rested her head on his shoulder.
He needed no further hint. He put away her halo and her crown, he drew the ermine from her, and the vision in her eyes was made manifest. But it was still too new for her to more than sip at the cup of delight; she would take her happiness by epicurean inches. So she slid away and evaded him, putting the chair half-mockingly between them.
He didn't need any more clues. He put away her halo and crown, removed her ermine, and the look in her eyes became clear. But it was still too new for her to completely embrace the joy; she wanted to enjoy her happiness slowly. So she slipped away, avoiding him, putting the chair half-mockingly between them.
"My father has forbidden me to come down here to see you," she said. "It's really quite romantic. But of course I told him I should come, nevertheless, so we can't quite call it clandestine. He'll never dare ask me if I've been here. He's quite afraid of me, when I insist upon having my own way."
"My dad said I can't come down here to see you," she said. "It’s actually kind of romantic. But I told him I was coming anyway, so it’s not really a secret. He’ll never ask me if I’ve been here. He’s pretty scared of me when I stand my ground."
"Have you said anything about Madam Spoll and Vixley to him?"
"Have you said anything about Madam Spoll and Vixley to him?"
"Yes, but that's no use. They certainly seem to have given him some wonderful tests—I don't see how they could have done so well—and he's absolutely convinced. I don't see what we can do, unless we wait for them to go too far and arouse his suspicions. I can't think he's feeble-minded. They're making him pay, though that's the least of the matter."
"Yes, but that doesn’t really help. They clearly gave him some incredible tests—I don’t get how they performed so well—and he’s totally convinced. I’m not sure what we can do, unless we wait for them to overstep and make him suspicious. I can’t believe he’s not smart. They’re making him pay, but that’s the least of our worries."
"I have had an idea that I might get hold of one of the gang—a Doctor Masterson—and induce him to sell them out. He's a turncoat, and if he only knows enough about their game he could be bribed."
"I thought I could approach one of the gang members—a Doctor Masterson—and persuade him to turn on them. He's a traitor, and if he knows enough about their plans, he could be bribed."
"I must leave it to you, Francis. I don't like that method, exactly, but we must do what we can. Perhaps it will settle itself. We can do nothing yet, at any rate. To-day I've come down to ask you to invite me to lunch, please!"
"I have to leave it to you, Francis. I'm not really a fan of that approach, but we have to do what we can. Maybe it will resolve itself. We can't do anything right now, anyway. Today, I came by to ask if you could invite me to lunch, please!"
"With pleasure—only, if I must confess—I don't know that I can offer you a very good one. Wait I'll see how much money I have left." He felt doubtfully in his pocket, and added, "Oh, that's all right, we can go to the Palace."
"Of course—but I have to be honest—I’m not sure I can give you a good one. Hold on, let me see how much cash I have left." He cautiously reached into his pocket and added, "Oh, never mind, we can go to the Palace."
Clytie was instantly suspicious. "How much have you?"
Clytie instantly felt suspicious. "How much do you have?"
"Quite enough."
"That's sufficient."
"Answer me, sir!"
"Answer me, please!"
"About twelve dollars."
"About twelve bucks."
She gasped. "Do you mean to say that's all you have left?"
She gasped. "Are you saying that'sit"for what you got?"
"Everything. But my rent is paid for a month in advance."
"Everything. But I’ve already paid my rent for the month."
"Have you any debts?"
"Do you have any debts?"
"Naturally. Two hundred dollars or so, that's all."
"Sure. It's just about two hundred dollars, that's all."
She came up to him and worked her finger into his buttonhole. "Francis Granthope," she said solemnly, "are you really—ruined?" Her eyes danced.
She walked up to him and slipped her finger into his buttonhole. "Francis Granthope," she said earnestly, "are you really—ruined?" Her eyes sparkled.
"Oh, I've got enough junk in my chamber to pay that off, I expect, but it won't leave me exactly affluent."
"Oh, I think I have enough things in my room to handle that, but it won't really make me rich."
She burst into a delicious chime of laughter. "Why, it's positively melodramatic, isn't it? I never happened to know any one who was actually bankrupt before. Of course it must happen, sometimes, but somehow I thought people could always raise some money, even if they had to scrimp. How exciting it is—aren't you nervous about it? Why, I'd be frightened to death! And yet it seems terribly amusing!"
She laughed cheerfully. "Isn't it so dramatic? I’ve never actually known anyone who was truly bankrupt before. I guess it happens sometimes, but I thought people could always find a way to make some money, even if they had to make sacrifices. It’s so thrilling—aren't you nervous about it? I would be scared! And yet, it seems so fun!"
He laughed with her. "I can't seem to take it very seriously, while you're with me, at any rate. To tell the truth, I haven't begun to think about it yet. Of course my fees have always been in cash, and consequently there's nothing coming in. And I've always spent every cent I made, and a little more. But I've been broke before, and it doesn't alarm me, except that, of course, I can't depend upon living by my wits in quite the same way as I would have, if I hadn't chucked that sort of thing. If I didn't care how I did it, I suppose I could make a hundred or so a week easily enough."
He laughed with her. "I can't take this too seriously while you're here with me. Honestly, I haven't even started to think about it yet. Sure, I've always been paid in cash, so nothing's coming in right now. Plus, I've spent every penny I've made, and then some. But I've been broke before, and it doesn’t really bother me, except that I can't rely on my quick thinking like I used to, since I’ve moved away from that kind of life. If I didn’t care about how I made money, I could probably make around a hundred a week pretty easily."
She listened and grew more serious. "Of course that's all over. But you've got to have money! Let's see what I have with me." She took her purse from her bag and emptied it upon the desk. Several ten- and twenty-dollar gold pieces rolled out.
She listened and grew more serious. "That's all in the past, of course. But you need to have money! Let’s see what I have with me." She pulled her purse out of her bag and dumped its contents onto the desk. Several ten- and twenty-dollar gold coins rolled out.
Granthope shook his head sharply. "No, don't do that, please! I can't take anything, even as a loan, you know. I can't spend a cent I haven't honestly earned—I never shall again, if I have to starve, which I don't intend to do, either. You must know that."
Granthope shook his head forcefully. "No, please don’t do that! I can't accept anything, not even a loan. I can't spend a single dollar I haven’t honestly earned—I won’t ever again, even if it means going hungry, which I don’t plan to do either. You have to understand that."
"But from me—isn't that different?"
"But doesn't that make it different?"
"Not even from you!"
"Not even from you!"
"Of course you mustn't. I see. It's better not to, yet somehow I could have forgiven you if you had let me help a little at first. I don't exactly see how you're going to live. Why, it's awful, when you come to think of it, isn't it? It really is serious. What a goose I've been! I'm afraid I shall worry about you now. Well, you'll have to have lunch with me to-day, anyway. That's only fair, if I invite you."
"Of course you shouldn't. I understand. It's better not to, but I could have forgiven you if you had let me help a bit at the start. I don't really see how you're going to handle this. It's awful when you really consider it, right? It truly is serious. What a fool I've been! I'm worried about you now. Well, you need to have lunch with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."me"That's only fair if I'm inviting you today, anyway."
"On the contrary, I'm going to invite you to share my humble meal."
"I'm actually going to invite you to join me for my simple meal."
"All right; let's be reckless then, if you must be proud and show off. It will be fun. I never economized in my life, but now I'm going to show you how. Hand over all your wealth, please."
"Alright, let's be spontaneous then, if you"have toBe proud and show it off. It will be thrilling. I've never been careful with money in my life, but now I'm going to teach you how to be. Please give me all your money.
She counted it out upon the desk, a five dollar piece, six silver dollars and two halves and a few nickels. "Now," she said, "how long can we make this last—a week?"
She spread it out on the desk: a five-dollar bill, six silver dollars, two half-dollars, and a few nickels. "Okay," she said, "how long can we make this last—maybe a week?"
"I've lived for three weeks on that much, often, and paid for my room."
"I've managed on that for three weeks many times and covered my rent."
"Something's bound to happen within ten days, I'm sure. If you see nothing ahead at the end of a week, I'll put you on half-rations, and till then I'll allow you a dollar a day. Shall I keep it for you?"
"Something is definitely going to happen in the next ten days, I’m sure of it. If you don’t see any progress after a week, I’ll put you on half-rations, but until then, I’ll give you a dollar a day. Should I keep it for you?"
He was delighted to have a treasurer.
He was thrilled to have a treasurer.
"Now we'll take fifty cents and go to some nice dairy place and sit on a stool."
"Now we'll take fifty cents and go to a nice ice cream place and sit on a stool."
But, as he insisted upon a place where they could talk in quiet, they went, instead, to a shady little restaurant around the corner, and there they seriously discussed his prospects.
However, since he wanted a private spot to talk, they went to a cozy little restaurant nearby, where they had a serious discussion about his prospects.
He did so whimsically. It was really absurd that he, in full health, six feet high and a hundred and seventy pounds in weight, at twenty-eight, could do nothing, so far as he knew, to support himself honestly. He had been a parasite upon the vanity of fools. After much casting about for ideas, she sent for an Examiner and began to search through the "Help Wanted; Male" column.
He did it on impulse. It was absolutely absurd that he, healthy, six feet tall, and weighing one hundred seventy pounds, at twenty-eight, felt like he couldn't do anything to support himself honestly. He had relied on the foolishness of others. After thinking about different choices, she asked for an __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Examinerand began looking through the "Help Wanted; Male" section.
The Barber's College she rejected first, although he pointed out the advantageous fact that it offered "wages while learning." Canvassing for books or watches they both agreed was not interesting enough. Boot-black—he raised his eyebrows in consideration, she shook her head energetically; it was too conspicuous, with these open-air sidewalk stands. She turned up her nose, also, at the idea of his distributing circulars. The Marine Corps tempted him next—but no, she couldn't think of sparing him for three years, not to speak of a girl in every port. She asked him what a job-press feeder was; he didn't know, but he was sure he couldn't do it—it would be all he could do to feed himself. Profiler—if he could make as good a profile as Clytie's now, he might get that job. But it appeared to be something connected with a machine-shop. He looked at his white hands and smiled. Weavers, warpers and winders—equally mysterious and impossible. The rest of the wants were for mechanics and tradesmen. Clytie dropped the paper, disappointed.
She initially turned down The Barber's College, even though he highlighted the attractive point that it provided "wages while learning." They both agreed that soliciting books or watches didn't seem interesting enough. Boot-black—he raised his eyebrows in thought, but she shook her head vigorously; it was too obvious with those outdoor stands. She also frowned at the idea of him handing out flyers. The Marine Corps tempted him next—but no, she couldn't bear the thought of being without him for three years, plus the idea of him having a girlfriend in every port was unappealing. She asked him what a job-press feeder was; he didn’t know, but he was sure he couldn’t do it—it would be challenging enough just to take care of himself. Profiler—if he could create a profile as good as Clytie’s now, he might get that job. But it seemed to involve something related to a machine shop. He looked at his white hands and smiled. Weavers, warpers, and winders—equally unclear and unattainable. The rest of the job listings were for mechanics and tradespeople. Clytie dropped the paper, feeling let down.
He declined to let the matter disturb him, as yet. He had no fear of the future, and the present was too charming not to be enjoyed to the full.
He chose not to let the situation bother him, at least for the time being. He wasn’t afraid of the future, and the present was too enjoyable to not fully appreciate.
"What I've always wanted to do," he said, "is to study medicine. If I could get money enough ahead to put myself through a medical school, I wouldn't mind beginning even at my age. I think I'm fitted for that, for I've cultivated my powers of observation and I know a good deal about human nature, and I've read everything I could lay my hands on. Some day I shall try that."
"I've always wanted to study medicine," he said. "If I can save enough money to pay for medical school, I wouldn't mind starting at my age. I think I'm a good fit for it because I've developed my observational skills, I understand a lot about human nature, and I've read everything I could find. One day, I'll give it a try."
"Very well, Doctor Granthope, I shall make up my mind to being a doctor's wife, and being rung up at all hours, and being alone half the time."
"Okay, Doctor Granthope, I’ve decided to be a doctor's wife, taking calls at all hours and spending half the time alone."
"I wasn't aware that I had proposed yet," he answered jocosely.
"I didn't know I had made a proposal yet," he responded playfully.
"Why, people don't propose, now, do they? Not real people. What a Bromide you are!" she laughed joyously.
"Why don’t people propose anymore, right? Not real people. You're such a cliché!" she laughed happily.
"I'll have to disprove that. Let's spend the rest of the afternoon out of doors and get acquainted! Then when I have a good chance I'll ask if you'll be my wife. Do you realize how little we know of one another? It's ridiculous. Why, you may have a middle name for all I know! You may eat sugar on canteloupe or vinegar on your oysters; you may be an extraordinary mimic; you may have escaped sudden death; you may have been engaged when you were seventeen; you may sulk; you may mispronounce my favorite words! How do I know but you like magenta and Germans and canary birds, and wear Jaegers; and object to profanity and nicknames, and say 'well-read' and read the Philistine!"
"I need to prove you wrong. Let’s spend the rest of the afternoon outside and get to know each other! Then, when the time feels right, I’ll ask if you’ll be my wife. Can you believe how little we know about each other? It’s wild. You might even have a middle name that I don’t know about! You could put sugar on cantaloupe or vinegar on your oysters; you might be an incredible mimic; maybe you’ve had some close calls; perhaps you were engaged at seventeen; you might sulk; you could mispronounce my favorite words! How do I know if you like magenta, Germans, and canaries, if you wear Jaeger clothes, if you dislike profanity and nicknames, and if you say 'well-read' and read the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"Philistine!
"Good Lord, deliver us! That's a devil's liturgy!" In denial of his categories she held him out her palm. "Oh, you should know me by that right hand! You're supposed to be a trained observer of symptoms and stigmata. You're the one who needs investigation! Do you realize what a risk I am running? Why, I haven't yet heard you speak to a dog, or answer a beggar, or seen you eat a banana, or watch a vaudeville show—and all four are necessary before I really know you."
"Wow, help us! That's some kind of devil's ritual!" Despite his judgments, she reached out her hand to him. "Oh, you should know who I am by that right hand! You're meant to be a trained observer of symptoms and signs."You'reThe person who needs to be examined! Do you understand what a risk I'm taking? I mean, I haven't heard you talk to a dog, respond to a beggar, seen you eat a banana, or watch a variety show—and all four of those are important before I can really get to know you.
She bent her head in mock humility and looked up at him from beneath her golden lashes. "You needn't be afraid, Francis; if you tell me what your rules are, I'll obey them. If you really want me to wear magenta, I shall be terribly fond of it, and I shall only think I've been stupid all my life to loathe it, and be so glad to learn. But I hope you don't!"
She tilted her head down in a playful gesture of humility and looked up at him from beneath her golden lashes. "You don’t need to worry, Francis; if you tell me what your rules are, I’ll follow them. If youreally"If you want me to wear magenta, I’ll probably come to love it and realize I’ve been silly all my life for disliking it, which will make me really happy to learn. But I hope you don't!"
"If you'll allow me five cents for dessert," he said as seriously, "I'll order bananas, at the risk of losing you for ever."
"If you give me five cents for dessert," he said sincerely, "I'll buy bananas, even if it means I might lose you forever."
They had begun now to revel in the piquancy of the situation. Their meetings had, up to this time, seemed fatal in their dramatic sequence, fraught with meaning, working steadily up to the climax in the studio. There had been few scenes between them, but those scenes had been cumulative in feeling. They had played their parts like actors in a play of destiny, a play whose plot had been closely knit and esthetically economical in incident and dialogue, each act developing logically the previous situation. Now that the tension was released, and the reaction had come after an histrionic catastrophe, each looked at the other with new eyes, seeking the living person under the tragic mask.
They had now started to appreciate the intensity of the situation. Their meetings so far had felt important in their dramatic progression, steadily building toward a climax in the studio. There had been few interactions between them, but those moments had accumulated in emotion. They had played their roles like actors in a play determined by fate, a play with a tightly woven storyline, crafted efficiently in action and dialogue, with each act logically following the last. Now that the tension was gone and the emotional fallout had calmed after a dramatic disaster, each looked at the other with new eyes, searching for the true person beneath the tragic facade.
In this delightful pursuit they came upon such fantastic surprises, such rare coincidences, such lovely similarities of whim and taste and prejudice, and, above all, such a rare harmony in their points of view on life, that their talk was as exciting as if they had just met for the first time. The talk ran on, back and forth, lively with continual revelation. It came out, not in dominating trends of thought, or principled opinions, but in many charming lesser exemplifications of their mutual fastidiousness. She reached for a plate, and his hand was outstretched to give it to her at precisely the same instant—their fingers touched, and their eyes spoke in delighted surprise. He discovered that she, like himself, took no sugar in her coffee, and on that consanguinity of taste an imaginative structure arose, to be destroyed with equal delight when he found that she was resisting a temptation to use cream. She quoted spontaneously a line from Stevenson that, for no reason whatever, he had always loved: "For to my mind one thing is as good as another in this world, and a shoe of a horse will do." She knew his language, he fulfilled her test. Such were their tiny psychological romances at table.
In this enjoyable adventure, they encountered amazing surprises, rare coincidences, and delightful similarities in their preferences, tastes, and biases. Most importantly, they found a unique harmony in their outlooks on life that made their conversation as exciting as if they were meeting for the first time. The dialogue flowed back and forth, vibrant with ongoing discoveries. It arose not from dominating ideas or rigid opinions, but from many charming little examples of their shared attentiveness. She reached for a plate, and at the exact same moment, his hand reached out to give it to her—their fingers brushed, and their eyes exchanged expressions of joyful surprise. He realized that she, like him, preferred her coffee without sugar, and from that shared taste, a creative connection formed, only to be playfully interrupted when he found out she was resisting the urge to add cream. She spontaneously quoted a line from Stevenson that, for no particular reason, he had always loved: "For to my mind one thing is as good as another in this world, and a shoe of a horse will do." She understood his language, and he passed her test. Such were their tiny psychological romances at the table.
They had reversed the usual order of progression in their friendship, or rather Fate had reversed it for them. Had they become betrothed in the ancient manner without previous knowledge of one another, their position could have been no more alluring and delicate, for, strangers physically and, to an extent, mentally, their intimacy of spirit was as certain and irrevocable as a blood relationship. They played with a series of little embarrassments.
They had changed the normal dynamics of their friendship, or rather Fate had done it for them. If they had gotten engaged in the traditional way without knowing each other first, their situation would have been both attractive and delicate. As strangers, both physically and somewhat mentally, their emotional bond was as strong and unbreakable as family ties. They worked through a few awkward moments.
To-day they had changed their characteristic parts; he was timid, as he had never been timid with women. She was bold, as she had never been bold with men. The primitive woman had come to life in her. They were, however, both of that caste which can notice, analyze and discuss the subtleties of such a condition while still enjoying it to the full. It delighted them to glean the nuances and overtones of that harmony. It was a new experience to Granthope to be with one who understood and was sensitive to the secondary and tertiary thrills of delight without having become hyper-refined out of vibration with the primal note of passion. That sharing of the wonderful first fruits with her, mentally as well as physically and spiritually, kept his appetite for her whetted to a keen edge. He could not get enough of her from sight or hearing, and each touch of her hand became a perilously exciting event, a little voyage of poetic adventure.
Today, they had switched their usual roles; he was shy, which was something he had never experienced around women before. She was confident, a side of her that had never come out with men. The primitive woman inside her had awakened. Still, they were both the type of people who could notice, analyze, and talk about the subtleties of this situation while fully enjoying it. They appreciated the nuances and layers of this connection. For Granthope, being with someone who understood and valued the deeper joys without getting too refined and detached from the raw passion was a new experience. Sharing these incredible first moments with her—mentally, physically, and spiritually—kept his desire for her sharp and intense. He could never get enough of her, whether it was her appearance or her voice, and every time her hand touched his felt like an exciting event, a little journey of poetic adventure.
They were both learning swiftly the art of loving, but, though one goes far in the first sensational lessons, one can not go all the way, no matter how reckless is the attempt. Passion has to be adjusted to tenderness, and affection to experience, or there is discord. For her, perhaps, that love held more of faery, more freshness and delicious abandon, more mystery, for her nerves had never been dulled by contact; but for him there were newer and truer wonders as well. He had taken another degree in sentiment, and the initiation was as marvelous for him, an apprentice, as for her, a neophyte. And, in that sacred, secret lodge, when the time came, she would jump in a single intuitive moment to his level and surpass him.
They were both quickly mastering the art of love, but while one might get swept up in the initial exciting lessons, it's impossible to fully commit, no matter how reckless the attempt. Passion needs to be balanced with tenderness, and affection with experience, or else things will be out of sync. For her, that love might have felt more magical, fresher and delightfully carefree, more mysterious, since her senses had never been dulled by experience; but for him, there were new and deeper wonders as well. He had a greater understanding of emotions, and this initiation was just as incredible for him, a beginner, as it was for her, a novice. And in that special, secret space, when the moment came, she would instinctively rise to his level and even surpass him.
Already she was tuned to the emotional pitch; she would notice every false move, every mistake in his devotion, as well as if she had been with him past-master in the rites of love. She could already teach him, and already she began to hold him back sensitively, to linger over every transient mood of feeling, every minor phase which women, in that stage between wooing and winning, so care to taste to the last sweet drop. Every reflex, every echo, she would bid him answer to, indefinitely prolonging, now that she was sure of him, the fineness of the reward of her moment, delaying the definite end. He had taught her the rapture of a caress—she would teach him the excitement of a smile, a tone, a gesture.
She was already in sync with the emotional atmosphere; she picked up on every misstep and flaw in his affection as if she had been with a seasoned lover. She felt ready to teach him, and she started to gently hold him back, enjoying every transient mood and every little stage that women love between dating and winning over a partner, savoring each moment to the last sweet drop. She expected him to respond to every instinct, every reaction, endlessly stretching out, now that she was confident in him, the pleasure of the moment, postponing the inevitable end. He had introduced her to the joy of a caress—she would show him the excitement of a smile, a tone, a gesture.
They lingered long at the table and then went forth into the sun. The cable-car carried them, still bantering, to the gate of the Presidio, and they set out rollicking across the golf-links. The open downs stretched in front of them in long, sweeping lines, like the ground swells of the sea, skirted to the north by groves of cypress and eucalyptus trees. Beyond, to the west, the ground grew sandy as it approached the ocean, and from that direction a sea-breeze sailed, salt and strong. Behind them was Lone Mountain, with its huge cross on top, and from there in a scattering quadrant a multitude of little houses, the outskirts of the city, skirmished towards the park. The turf was hard and smooth as a carpet, burned, here and there, in patches of black, but elsewhere of a pastel green, colored by the hardier weeds that had sustained the drought and fought their way through the matted, sunburned stalks of dry grass.
They sat at the table for a bit, then stepped out into the sunlight. The cable car took them, still joking, to the entrance of the Presidio, and they happily started across the golf course. The open grasslands stretched out before them in long, sweeping lines, resembling the rolling waves of the sea, bordered to the north by groves of cypress and eucalyptus trees. Further out to the west, the ground turned sandy as it approached the ocean, with a strong, salty sea breeze blowing in from that direction. Behind them was Lone Mountain, with its large cross on top, and from there, a scattering of small houses, the outskirts of the city, spread out towards the park. The turf was hard and smooth like a carpet, burned in places with patches of black, but in other areas, it was a soft green, dotted with tougher weeds that survived the drought and poked through the tangled, sun-dried grass.
Dipping down through a wide, sandy hollow, tangled with fuzzy undergrowth, they climbed up again, making for a shoulder of the hill where the road curved sharply round the summit. They were alone in the world, now; no one was in sight, at least, and the glory of this free space of earth and air brought them as near to one another as if they had regained childhood. Clytie's hat was off, and her hair wantoned over her forehead and neck. She gave him her joyous laughter unrestrained, and he listened as to a song, and attempted by every wile he knew to provoke it again and again. If she had been high-priestess before, now she was pixie, and he was, at first, almost as afraid of her in this new guise. He explored a new world with her, as Adam did with Eve. As Adam did with Eve, he marveled at her.
As they went down a wide, sandy dip filled with soft underbrush, they climbed back up toward a part of the hill where the road curved sharply around the top. They were alone now; there was no one in sight, and the beauty of this open space filled with earth and air brought them as close to each other as if they had returned to their childhood. Clytie had taken off her hat, and her hair flowed over her forehead and neck. She laughed joyfully, completely free, and he listened to her as if it were music, trying every trick he knew to make her laugh again and again. If she had been a high priestess before, now she was like a pixie, and at first, he felt almost scared of her in this new form. He explored a new world with her, just like Adam did with Eve. Just like Adam with Eve, he admired her.
It came to him, as they walked, that what had kept them apart, mentally, was an odd lack of humor. He saw how his whole life had been a pose towards himself as well as towards the world, repressing what now, the costume and custom gone, would come forth bubbling without care. He had kept a straight face so long! What mirth he had felt, in presence of his dupes, had been strained fine, escaping in the corner of a smile, while he fashioned his glib phrases. It had been a preacher's sobriety, the sedateness of priest-craft, aging him prematurely. She held him her hands now down the years, back to decent, cleanly fun. To his surprise he found that he could give full vent to it. He could laugh aloud, and need not study effects and poses; he need not impress her. His wit was clumsy; it even approached silliness, in its first runaway impulse, but he at least lost his self-consciousness. He followed her merriment, and they discovered nonsense together.
As they walked, he realized that what had truly kept them apart in their minds was a strange lack of humor. He came to understand that his whole life had been a façade, both for himself and for the world, suppressing what would now, free from the constraints of appearances and traditions, come pouring out without care. He had kept a serious face for so long! Any amusement he had felt in front of his followers had been forced, surfacing only as a slight smile while he crafted his smooth words. It had taken on a preacher's seriousness, the calm demeanor of religious authority, making him age too quickly. Now, she was bringing him back, over the years, to real, joyful fun. To his surprise, he found he could fully express it. He could laugh out loud without worrying about how he looked or what kind of impression he was making; he didn’t have to impress her. His humor was awkward; it even felt a bit silly at first, but at least he let go of his self-consciousness. He joined in her laughter, and together they embraced the silliness.
So, jollying, they tramped up to the road and came suddenly upon the sea, flaming, peacock blue, at the foot of the cliff which fell almost vertically at their feet. Across the dancing waves, from a coast like Norway's, Point Bonita arose, guarding the Golden Gate. At the end of a semicircular cove to their left a ragged cliff jutted into the channel; behind its promontory the hills rolled back.
They happily strolled up to the road and suddenly found the sea, a vivid peacock blue, right at the edge of the cliff that dropped almost straight down in front of them. Across the shimmering waves, from a coast similar to Norway's, Point Bonita appeared, overlooking the Golden Gate. At the end of a crescent-shaped cove on their left, a jagged cliff jutted into the channel; beyond its point, the hills stretched out.
She gave a cry of joy and happiness and sat down on the verge of the bluff to feast upon the view. He dropped beside her and took her hand. An automobile whirred past them and she did not flinch. There he underwent a revulsion of feeling.
She let out a happy shout and sat on the edge of the cliff to take in the view. He sat next to her and took her hand. A car sped by them, and she didn’t flinch. In that moment, he felt a rush of mixed emotions.

"How can you love me?" he said bitterly. "What good am I? I have no capacity, no prospects, no purpose, even! I am a mere negative, and if I loved you I should free you from the incubus."
"How can you love me?" he said bitterly. "What am I worth? I have no potential, no future, no purpose at all! I'm just a burden, and if I truly loved you, I would let you go from this weight."
"Do you recall reading the palm of a girl whose lover in the Philippines refused to write to her?" she asked. "It happened about the time I first knew you, I think."
"Do you remember reading the palm of a girl whose boyfriend in the Philippines never wrote to her?" she asked. "I think it was around the time I first met you."
He nodded, watching a tug towing a bark out through the Gate, and she told him what she had heard of Fleurette's story that morning. It was no slight relief to him to think that he had helped some one, though his assistance had been based upon deceit.
He nodded, watching a tugboat pull a barge through the Gate, and she shared what she had heard about Fleurette's story that morning. It was a huge relief for him to think that he had helped someone, even if his help was based on a lie.
"Don't you see?" she said. "Don't you understand how women love? It makes no difference how poor or how dishonored a man may be, if she loves him her happiness must be with him."
"Don't you understand?" she said. "Don't you see how women love? It doesn't matter how broke or ashamed a man might be; if she loves him, her happiness will be with him."
"Oh, a physical deformity is easy enough to forget. But how about a moral one? You'll be the wife of an outcast."
"Oh, it’s easy to ignore a physical deformity. But what about a moral one? You'll end up being the wife of an outcast."
"If you refused to accept my love, if you left me, now, you would be inflicting a far greater pain than any gossip could ever give me."
"If you rejected my love and walked away from me now, it would hurt me much more deeply than any rumors ever could."
"The mere problem of living appals me," he went on gloomily. "I would never think twice of it, if I were alone. But you know what a coward marriage makes of one."
"The everyday challenges of life frighten me," he said with a frown. "I wouldn’t think twice about it if I were alone. But you know how much being married can make someone feel weak."
She laughed in his face. "I'll be your first patient, Doctor Granthope, and I'll pay you well!"
She laughed in his face. "I'll be your first patient, Doctor Granthope, and I'll pay you generously!"
"If there was some way of getting that money of Madam Grant's. I've never even thought of trying to claim it, but perhaps I might go up to Stockton and inquire about it. Of course, there's no fear of being accused of stealing it, now. But even if I had it, I don't know whether or not it would be right to use it myself."
"If only there was a way to get that money from Madam Grant. I’ve never really thought about claiming it, but maybe I could go to Stockton and ask about it. Of course, there’s no worry about being accused of stealing it now. But even if I did have it, I’m not sure if it would be right to use it myself."
"You might at least borrow it for a while, but for my own part I'm convinced that it's yours. There's no reason why the bank should have the use of it for nothing. I wish we could clear up that matter of Madam Grant."
"You could at least borrow it for a while, but honestly, I'm pretty sure it's yours. There's no reason for the bank to have it without paying for it. I wish we could sort that out with Madam Grant."
They set out again, she with a buoyant tread, willowy and strong. It was not till her muscles relaxed that her characteristic, dreamy languor was apparent, and this trait was slowly disappearing under the influence of the new interest in her life. It was as if she had found, now, what she, in her former quiescent moods, had been watching and waiting for, and Granthope's presence stimulated her with energy. She was almost coquettish with him at times, now, the mood alternating with a noble frankness, the boldness of a gambler who has cast all hardily upon a single stroke. She was not afraid of being seen with him. She gave him herself in every word and glance. A casual observer could have read her fondness for him.
They set out again, her step lively, graceful, and strong. It wasn't until she relaxed that her usual dreamy vibe became evident, and this trait was slowly fading because of the new excitement in her life. It was as if she had finally found what she had been searching for during her previous quiet moments, and Granthope's presence energized her. At times, she was almost flirtatious with him, her mood shifting between playful charm and genuine openness, like a gambler who has boldly risked everything on a single bet. She wasn’t concerned about being seen with him. She devoted herself to him in every word and glance. A casual observer could easily notice her affection for him.
They went along the road, skirting the water, past the battery emplacements and disappearing guns, over a low hill toward the Fort. From this side the Bay opened to them, and beyond lay line on line of mountains, growing hazier in the distance, to the north and east. They had regained their spirits with this exercise, and talked again freely as boy and girl. He noticed with amusement and delight how she edged, unconsciously, nearer and nearer him. If he crossed the road, she came to him, without perceiving the regularity of it, as the armature comes to the magnet. She nearly forced him into the wall, or off the walk, in her unthinking pursuit of him, so strongly he attracted her. She blushed furiously when he spoke of it—it was so droll that he could not help mentioning it—but that comment did not cure her. She was over by his side, rubbing elbows as unaffectedly the next instant. How could she help it, when he kept his eyes on her as he did? she said. So, along the shore by the Life Saving Station, up to the parade ground and the barracks, then by a climb up the steep, narrow, tree-grown path to the corner gate of the reservation they sported.
They walked down the road, sticking close to the water, passing the battery emplacements and hidden guns, over a small hill towards the Fort. From this side, the Bay opened up before them, with a line of mountains stretching out and becoming more indistinct in the distance to the north and east. This walk had lifted their spirits, and they started chatting freely like a couple of kids. He found it amusing and delightful how she gradually inched closer to him without even noticing. Whenever he crossed to the other side of the road, she instinctively followed him, like a magnet. She nearly pushed him against the wall or off the path in her carefree pursuit of him, so strong was her attraction to him. She blushed deeply when he mentioned it—it was too funny for him not to say something—but that didn’t stop her. She was right next to him again, casually bumping elbows the very next moment. How could she not when he looked at her the way he did? So, they continued along the shore by the Life Saving Station, up to the parade ground and the barracks, then up a steep, narrow, tree-lined path to the corner gate of the reservation, enjoying themselves.
That was the first of a series of outings they had together that week. The Golden Gate Park, Sutro's forest and the beach were each explored in turn, and while still within the limits of the city they tasted of country, mountain and shore, and let the days fly by. Clytie brought the luncheon, and they ate it, picnic fashion, under the blue sky. She kept strict account of his finances, and as his small capital dwindled they came back to his plans for the future. He met her, one day, with news.
That was the first of several outings they had together that week. They explored Golden Gate Park, Sutro's forest, and the beach in that order, and even though they were still in the city, they experienced a bit of the countryside, mountains, and coastline, making the days pass quickly. Clytie brought lunch, and they enjoyed a picnic under the blue sky. She kept a close watch on his finances, and as his small savings ran low, they returned to his plans for the future. One day, he met her with some news.
"I think I shall have to go to work, after all," he said. "I've got a position."
"I guess I really have to go to work, after all," he said. "I've got a job."
She congratulated him, not without a shade of sorrow that their holidays were to end.
She congratulated him, but there was a slight sadness that their vacation was ending.
"It's too much like my old work to be very proud of, but it's a step up. It's founded on vanity, but this time I shall exploit my own instead of others'. I'm going on the stage. I've found my name is worth something."
"It's too much like my old work to feel truly proud of it, but it's definitely an improvement. It's rooted in vanity, but this time I'll use my own instead of someone else's. I'm going to the stage. I've realized my name has some worth."
She was a little disappointed and he was not surprised. "Oh, I'll soon become unbearable, I suppose. Most of the time I don't spend in front of the make-up glass looking at myself, I'll spend being looked at, trying to propitiate an audience. It's a school of egoism. But at least my pose will be honest. I saw the stage manager of the Alcazar, and I'm going to begin to rehearse next Monday."
She felt a little disappointed, but he wasn’t shocked. “Oh, I guess I’ll start to become impossible, right? Most of the time, I won’t be looking at myself in the mirror; I’ll be getting attention, trying to impress an audience. It’s a lesson in selfishness. But at least my performance will be real. I talked to the stage manager of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Alcazar“I'm going to start rehearsals next Monday.”
He spoke banteringly, but she felt the truth of his jests. Still, it would provide for the present. It would make him more than ever notorious—but it was better than idleness.
He joked around, but she saw the truth in his teasing. Still, that was enough for now. It would make him even more infamous—but it was better than doing nothing.
The next day at ten o'clock she appeared at the studio to spend the day with him. It was Wednesday, and they were anxious to make the most of what time remained.
The next day at ten o'clock, she arrived at the studio to spend the day with him. It was Wednesday, and they were excited to make the most of the time they had left.
Except for his bed, table and bureau, his chamber was empty now, all his effects having been sold at auction. The sum received barely sufficed to pay off his debts. The studio, too, was bare, and placards hung outside both doors indicating that the premises were to let. The little office, however, was left as usual, except for the casts of hands, put away in the closet, and in this room they stayed by the open fire.
Aside from his bed, table, and dresser, his room was now empty since all his things had been sold at auction. The money he received barely paid off his debts. The studio was also vacant, with signs on both doors indicating it was for rent. However, the small office remained just as it always had been, except the hand casts were stored away in the closet, and in this room, they stayed by the open fire.
He was looking over his card catalogue as she entered. He had conceived the plan of writing a book on palmistry along new lines, in which he might embody his observations and theories. His aim was to attempt to correlate chirography, chiromancy, phrenology, physiognomy and all those sciences and pseudo-sciences which seek to interpret character through specialized individual characteristics, and to trace the evidences from one to another, showing how each element or indication would recur in every manifestation of a person's individuality, and how one symptom might be inferred and corroborated by another. It would take time and trouble, but he could spend his leisure upon it. The plan was tentative and hypothetical, but so suggestive that he was becoming interested in proving its verification. Clytie was enthusiastic about the book and desirous of helping him. He was becoming less afraid of her, and more sure of himself, after their days together, and he greeted her boldly enough, now. Yet there was still a fascinating novelty in his possession of her that made his familiarity seem like recklessness. Not for her, however. Once having given him her lips she could never refuse them again, nor could she longer think the action strange.
He was looking through his card catalog when she walked in. He had come up with the idea of writing a book on palmistry in a new way, incorporating his observations and theories. His goal was to connect handwriting analysis, palm reading, phrenology, physiognomy, and all those sciences and pseudosciences that aim to interpret character through specific individual traits, tracing the connections between them. He wanted to show how each element or sign could appear in different aspects of a person's individuality and how one symptom could be inferred and supported by another. It would take time and effort, but he could work on it in his free time. The plan was tentative and hypothetical, yet so intriguing that he was becoming interested in proving its validity. Clytie was excited about the book and eager to help him. He felt less intimidated by her and more confident in himself after spending time together, greeting her with newfound confidence. Still, there was a captivating novelty in having her around that made his familiarity feel a bit reckless. Not for her, though. Once she had given him her lips, she could never take them back, nor could she think that action was unusual anymore.
She took off her coat and hat, tucked in an errant curl or two over her ears and seated herself luxuriously in the arm-chair. As she had played with him, so now she worked with him, arranging his notes, dictating for him to write, or stopping to discuss the subject. She was too adorable in all this assumption of importance and seriousness for him not to interrupt her occupation more than once, for which diversion of her attention he was sent back promptly to his desk. The business kept them so employed for two hours, when she opened her package, brought forth their luncheon and brewed a pot of tea on the hearth.
She took off her coat and hat, tucked in a few loose curls behind her ears, and settled into the armchair. Just like before, she played with him and now worked alongside him, organizing his notes, dictating for him to write, or pausing to discuss the topic. She was so charming in her serious demeanor that he couldn't help but interrupt her more than once, for which he was quickly sent back to his desk. They stayed busy with this for two hours, and then she opened her package, took out their lunch, and brewed a pot of tea on the hearth.
"Francis," she said, after that was over, "do you know we are actually becoming acquainted? Isn't it too bad!"
"Francis," she said once that was done, "do you realize we're really getting to know each other? Isn't that too bad!"
"Don't you enjoy the process?"
"Don't you like the process?"
"Decidedly I do. That's why I regret that it must soon be over."
"I really do. That's why I wish it didn't have to end soon."
"I doubt if we'll ever finish—if we do, it will be still more delightful to know you. And this process brings us toward that beautiful consummation."
"I doubt we'll ever finish—if we do, it will be even more enjoyable to know you. And this journey brings us closer to that amazing conclusion."
"Yes, but this part is so pleasant. I hate to see it go. I want to roll it over on my tongue. Now, every word you say is a revelation and a surprise—a surprise that I have been anticipating all my life, if you'll pardon the bull. It's like unwrapping a mummy—I get excitedly nearer and nearer my ideal of you."
"Yes, but this part is so great. I really don’t want it to end. I want to enjoy every word. Right now, everything you say feels like a revelation and a surprise—something I’ve been waiting for my whole life, if you don’t mind the exaggeration. It’s like unwrapping a mummy—I’m getting more and more excited to meet my ideal of you."
"But there's no satisfaction in opening doors if one can't go in."
"But there's no joy in opening doors if you can't enter."
"Ah, there's the immortal difference between a man and a woman! Most men want a marvel, patent and notorious. They want to come to the end of the rainbow and find the pot of gold; that's all, whether that means a kiss or a marriage. Women enjoy every step of the journey. Men think of nothing but fulfilment, women of achievement. Men care only for the black art of the Indian fakir who makes a grain of wheat grow to full maturity in a few minutes. Women appreciate the wonder of the natural development of that same little seed in the warm bosom of the earth, with its slow evolution of sprout and stalk and leaf and blossom—the glory of every step on the way!"
"Ah, there's the lasting difference between a man and a woman! Most men want something flashy, obvious and well-known. They aim to get to the end of the rainbow and find a pot of gold; that’s all, whether it means a kiss or a marriage. Women enjoy every part of the journey. Men concentrate solely on fulfillment, while women think about achievement. Men only care about the trick of the Indian magician who makes a grain of wheat grow to maturity in just a few minutes. Women appreciate the wonder of the natural growth of that same little seed in the warm embrace of the earth, with its slow evolution of sprout, stalk, leaf, and blossom—the beauty of every step along the way!"
"But, can't you see that progress in affection needn't be a limited journey to a finite end, even the end of the flower, but, no matter how fast one travels, if one is really in love, the goal is always infinitely distant? There are enough things to be understood and enjoyed."
"But can’t you see that falling in love doesn’t have to be a straight journey to a specific destination, not even to the end of the flower? No matter how quickly you move, if you’re genuinely in love, the goal is always endlessly far away. There are so many aspects to appreciate and enjoy."
"Oh, I'm sure enough that I'll never get enough of you, and never know enough about you!"
"Oh, I'm totally sure that I'll never get enough of you, and I'll never learn everything there is to know about you!"
"That's almost too true to be funny. You'll never know even who I am, I'm afraid. Think what a risk you run, my dear!"
"That's nearly too realistic to be funny. I'm afraid you'll probably never find out who I am. Just consider the risk you're taking, my dear!"
"Oh, I know who you are well enough. You're the son of Casanova and Little Dorrit."
"Oh, I know exactly who you are. You're the child of Casanova and Little Dorrit."
He grew reflective. "Isn't it strange," he said, "that you, with all your wonderful intuitions, shouldn't be able, somehow, to solve that riddle? Do you think I am Madam Grant's son? Sometimes that seems to be the inevitable conclusion."
He grew thoughtful. "Isn't it strange," he said, "that you, with all your great insights, can't seem to solve that puzzle? Do you think I'm Madam Grant's son? Sometimes that really does seem like the obvious answer."
"I can't quite think you are, Francis. Everything you have told me about her has brought her very near to me, somehow, and I feel as if I knew her, but you don't affect me in the same way. I think you're a changeling, myself! It is strange that I can't quite 'get' you now, though, not nearly as well as I used to. My power seems to have waned ever since—"
"I can't really figure you out, Francis. Everything you've shared about her has made me feel really close to her, and I feel like I know her, but you don’t have the same effect on me. To be honest, I think you're a bit of a trickster! It's strange that I can't grasp you as well as I used to. My ability to connect seems to have faded ever since—"
"Since what?"
"Since when?"
"Since that first kiss! You see, I've exchanged that elusive power for something tangible." She put him away with a gesture. "No, not now! I want to be serious! And oh, here's what I found in my father's scrap-book. It seemed to have been cut from a very old paper. Somehow it seems to point to her. I want to know what you think about it."
"Since that first kiss! You know, I've swapped that elusive power for something real." She waved him off. "No, not now! I want to be serious! And oh, look what I found in my father's scrapbook. It looks like it was cut from a really old newspaper. Somehow it seems to refer to her. I want to know your thoughts on it."
She had copied it out and read it to him:
She had written it down and read it to him:
"Miss Felicia Gerard, who spoke immediately after Mrs. Woodhull's address, is one of that lady's most devoted adherents and helpers, having been connected with the cause for nearly a year. Although only twenty years of age, Miss Gerard has brought into action talents of no mean order. She was graduated at Vassar College, and is endowed both physically and mentally with the rarest and most lovable qualities. She was first presented to Mrs. Woodhull in Toledo, where the remarkable clairvoyant powers shared by the two women drew them naturally together. Miss Gerard is a regular contributor to Woodhull and Claflin's Weekly where her spirited articles have attracted wide notice and flattering praise."
"Miss Felicia Gerard, who spoke right after Mrs. Woodhull's speech, is one of her most dedicated supporters and helpers, having been involved with the cause for nearly a year. At just twenty years old, Miss Gerard has demonstrated impressive talents. She graduated from Vassar College and has both physical and mental qualities that are rare and endearing. She was first introduced to Mrs. Woodhull in Toledo, where their remarkable clairvoyant abilities naturally connected them. Miss Gerard regularly contributes to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Woodhull and Claflin's Weekly"where her engaging articles have attracted a lot of attention and positive acclaim."
"That must be Mamsy," he said.
"That must be Mamsy," he said.
"I'm sure of it. I shall ask my father as soon as I get the opportunity."
"I'm sure. I'll ask my dad as soon as I get the chance."
For the rest of the afternoon they talked as if they were never to meet again. Once or twice there came a knock, and the door was tried, but Granthope did not answer, and they were left alone in peace. She rose to go at six, and, as she was to be busy all the next day, the parting was long delayed. They were, indeed, getting rapidly acquainted.
For the rest of the afternoon, they chatted as if they'd never see each other again. A few times, someone knocked and tested the door, but Granthope didn’t reply, so they enjoyed their time alone. She got ready to leave at six, and since she had a busy schedule the next day, their goodbye lasted quite a while. They were really getting to know each other better.
CHAPTER XV
CHAPTER 15
THE REËNTRANT ANGLE
THE REENTERING ANGLE
Blanchard Cayley strolled into the Mercantile Library, one afternoon, and, nodding to the clerk at the desk, walked to an alcove in the corner of the main hall. He stopped at a shelf and sat down on a stool. He had done this several afternoons a week for years, going through the library as a business man takes account of stock, examining every book in order. Of some he read only the titles, glancing perhaps also at the date of the edition; of some he looked over the table of contents. Others he read, nibbling here and there. A few he took home. He had, by this time, almost exhausted the list. He read, not like a bookworm, with relish and zest, nor like a student desirous of a mastery of his subject; he read, as he did everything, even to his love-making, deliberately, accurately, with an elaborate scientific method that was, in its intricacy, something of a game, whose rules he alone knew. He had, indeed, specialized, taking up such subjects as jade, Japanese poetry, Esperanto, higher space, Bahiism, and devil-worship, and in such subjects he had what is termed "lore," but his main object was the conquest of the whole library in itself.
Blanchard Cayley walked into the Mercantile Library one afternoon, nodded to the clerk at the desk, and made his way to a corner alcove in the main hall. He stopped at a shelf and sat down on a stool. He had been doing this several afternoons a week for years, exploring the library like a businessperson taking inventory, examining every book in order. For some, he only read the titles, maybe also checking the edition date; for others, he browsed the table of contents. A few he read in bits and pieces. Some he took home. By now, he had nearly gone through the entire collection. He didn't read like a bookworm, with enthusiasm and joy, nor like a student eager to master his subject; he read, as he approached everything else, including his romantic pursuits, methodically and precisely, using a detailed scientific method that felt like a game, with rules known only to him. He had indeed specialized, delving into topics like jade, Japanese poetry, Esperanto, higher dimensions, Bahiism, and devil-worship, and he had gained what could be called "knowledge" in those areas, but his primary aim was to conquer the entire library itself.
This afternoon he did not read long. Looking over the top of his book, as was his custom from time to time, to discover what women were present, he caught sight of Clytie Payson in the alcove containing the government reports. He replaced his volume and went over to her.
This afternoon, he didn't read for very long. Every now and then, he looked up from his book to see which women were nearby, and he noticed Clytie Payson in the alcove with the government reports. He put down his book and walked over to her.
She was in high spirits, and welcomed him cordially, as if she had but just come from something interesting and stimulating; another man's smile seemed still to linger with her.
She was in high spirits and welcomed him warmly, as if she had just come from something fun and exciting; the smile of another man seemed to linger on her.
"Why, how d'you do, Blanchard?" she said. "I haven't seen you here for a long time. What has happened? Have you finished the library yet?"
"Hey, how's it going, Blanchard?" she said. "I haven't seen you here in forever. What's been happening? Have you finished the library yet?"
"Oh, no, not quite. I've still a few more shelves to do, but I've been studying psychology on the side."
"Oh, not yet. I still have a few more shelves to complete, but I've been learning about psychology on the side."
She looked at him with an indulgence that was new to him. "In petticoats, I presume, then?"
She looked at him with a kind of kindness he had never experienced before. "So, in skirts, I guess?"
He shrugged his shoulders. "No, I've been studying a man," he said. "What are you doing?"
He shrugged. "No, I've been looking into a guy," he said. "What about you?"
She overlooked the purport of his question and answered lightly, "Oh, only looking up some statistics for father. I've been coming here quite often, lately, but I'm almost finished, now. Is there anything in the world duller than a statistic? I always think of the man who went for information to a statistician at Washington and was asked, 'What d'you want to prove?'"
She completely misunderstood his question and responded nonchalantly, "Oh, just looking up some stats for Dad. I've been here a lot recently, but I'm almost finished now. Is there anything more dull than a statistic? I always think of the guy who went to a statistician in Washington for info and was asked, 'What do you want to prove?'"
"How is your father getting on with the book?"
"How is your dad doing with the book?"
Clytie grew a little more serious. "Why, father's queer lately. I can't understand him at all. He's taken up with some spiritualists, and I'm rather worried about it."
Clytie became a bit more serious. "Well, Dad's been acting weird lately. I just don't understand him at all. He's gotten into some spiritualists, and I'm a bit concerned about it."
"He's talked to me about them. But I should hardly think you'd be surprised at it. You're as much interested in palmistry as he is in the spooks, aren't you?"
"He’s mentioned them to me. But I doubt you’d be shocked. You’re just as into palm reading as he is into ghosts, right?"
Clytie flashed a glance at him. "Didn't you know that Mr. Granthope had given up palmistry?"
Clytie gave him a look. "Didn’t you know that Mr. Granthope has stopped doing palm readings?"
Cayley smiled and smoothed his pointed beard. "Oh, yes. I've heard considerable about it. Nobody seems to understand it but me. Very clever of him, I think."
Cayley smiled and stroked his pointed beard. "Oh, yes. I've heard a lot about it. It seems like no one else gets it but me. I think it's really clever of him."
"What d'you mean?" Clytie was instantly upon the defense.
"What do you mean?" Clytie quickly became defensive.
"I like his system. It's subtle."
"I like his approach. It’s smart."
"His system?"
"His system?"
"Yes. You don't mean to say you still think he's sincere, do you?"
"Yeah. You can’t be serious and still believe he’s genuine, right?"
"I don't think it's necessary to discuss Mr. Granthope," said Clytie carelessly. "Of course I do believe he's sincere, or I wouldn't call myself a friend of his. He has given up a good paying business because he was sick of that way of earning a living."
"I don't think we need to discuss Mr. Granthope," Clytie said casually. "I mean, I really believe he's genuine, or else I wouldn’t call myself his friend. He left a high-paying job because he got tired of that type of work."
"And also in order to make more money by quitting."
"And also to make more money by leaving."
"How?"
"How?"
"By marrying you."
"By getting married to you."
She winced. "Blanchard," she said, "if you weren't an old friend, I couldn't forgive you that. But because you are, I can't permit you to think it."
She flinched. "Blanchard," she said, "if you weren’t an old friend, I couldn't let that pass. But since you are, I can't let you think that."
"It was because we are old friends that I permitted myself to speak so plainly. You'll count it, I suppose, merely as jealousy. But I hate to see you taken in so easily."
"I'm being so straightforward because we've been friends for a long time. You might just think I'm being jealous. But I really don't like seeing you get wrapped up in this so easily."
Clytie looked up at him calmly, folding her hands in her lap. "Now, Blanchard, please tell me exactly what you mean, without any more insinuations."
Clytie looked up at him calmly, folding her hands in her lap. "Now, Blanchard, please tell me exactly what you mean, no more hints."
"Why, Granthope has been for two months trying to marry you. He's after your money."
"Granthope has been trying to marry you for two months. He’s only interested in your money."
"Thank you for the implied compliment," she retorted dryly.
"Thanks for the sarcastic compliment," she replied dryly.
"Oh, well, you know perfectly well what I think of you, Cly. I was thinking of what I know of him, not what I know of you. He's made a deliberate attempt to get you, and this reform business is only a part of the game."
"Oh, come on, you know exactly what"I"I'm thinking about you, Cly. I meant what I know about him, not about you. He's deliberately trying to get to you, and this whole reform thing is just part of his plan."
She smiled and turned away, as if she were so sure of Granthope that it was hardly worth her while even to defend him.
She smiled and turned away, as if she was so confident in Granthope that defending him didn't even seem worth her time.
"It's not pleasant to say it," he went on; "but you spoke of being distrustful of these mediums your father knows, and my point is that Granthope's tarred with the same brush. He has worked with them and plotted with them."
"I hate to say this," he went on, "but you mentioned that you’re skeptical of the mediums your dad knows, and my point is that Granthope is the same. He's worked together and plotted with them."
She was as yet unruffled; the spell of her happiness was still upon her, and she answered mildly. "I can hardly blame you for thinking that, perhaps. I suppose I might myself, if I didn't know him so well. But I do happen to know something about his life, and I'm sure you're mistaken. He's told me a good deal, and I have my own intuitions besides."
She remained calm; the happiness she felt was still there, and her reply was soft. "I can’t really blame you for thinking that, maybe. I might think the same if I didn’t know him so well. But I actually know a lot about his life, and I’m sure you’re mistaken. He’s told me a lot, plus I have my own gut feelings about it."
Cayley was as serene. "Do your intuitions tell you, for instance, that he has a definite understanding with these mediums—in regard to you?"
Cayley was very calm. "Do you feel, for instance, that he has a clear arrangement with these mediums—regarding you?"
"No, they do not!" she answered calmly, looking him fair in the face.
"No, they don't!" she responded calmly, looking him directly in the eye.
"It's true, nevertheless." Cayley, with sharp eyes, noted her flush. Her eyes were well schooled, but her quivering mouth betrayed her trouble.
"It's true, though." Cayley, with sharp eyes, noticed her blush. She was good at hiding her feelings, but her trembling lips revealed her anxiety.
She took up her book as if to dismiss the subject.
She picked up her book as if to change the subject.
Cayley watched her with impassive eyes. "You may be his friend, as you say, but there are a lot of things about Granthope that you don't know yet."
Cayley looked at her with a blank expression. "You might be his friend, as you say, but there are a lot of things about Granthope that you still don't know."
"No doubt," she replied without looking up.
"Sure," she replied without looking up.
"And there are things which you ought to know."
"And there are things you should know."
She looked at him now, to say: "Do you fancy that you are helping your own chances any by attacking him?"
She looked at him and said, "Do you think you're boosting your own chances by going after him?"
"Will it help his chances any if you find that he has given away particular facts that he's discovered about you and your father?"
"Will it increase his chances at all if you discover he has shared specific details he's learned about you and your dad?"
She had begun to be aroused, now, and she showed fight. "I don't believe it!"
She was beginning to feel excited now, and she stood firm. "I can't believe it!"
Still unperturbed, he went on in his mechanically precise way. "I've made it my business to find out about Granthope, Cly. It shouldn't surprise you—you know I'm in earnest about wanting you. I'm as earnest, too, in wanting to protect you. I don't propose to hold my tongue when I find that you're trusting in a man that's knifing you behind your back."
Unbothered, he kept speaking clearly. "I've dedicated myself to understanding Granthope, Cly. You shouldn't be surprised—you know I genuinely want you. I'm just as committed to protecting you. I won't stay quiet when I see you trusting a man who's deceiving you behind your back."
Her voice rang with pride and scorn as she rose, saying, "I don't care to discuss the matter further, Blanchard."
Her voice was full of pride and disdain as she stood up, saying, "I don’t want to talk about this anymore, Blanchard."
"Not when I say that I have seen notes in Granthope's own handwriting that were given to a medium as a part of a deliberate scheme? These notes were on definite things he had learned, I'm sure, from his conversations with you. Some of them are personal matters that I'm sure you wouldn't at all care to have made public. You could easily prove it if you saw them."
"How can I say I haven't seen notes written by Granthope himself that were given to a medium as part of a careful plan? These notes included specific things he learned, which I'm sure came from his conversations with you. Some of them are personal issues that I know you wouldn't want public at all. You could easily prove it if you looked at them."
She had lost courage again, and hesitated, staring at him.
She had lost her courage again and paused, looking at him.
Then she said, freezing, "Let me see them, then. If you're determined to have a scene, you may as well follow the rules of melodrama."
Then she said, stopping in her tracks, "Show them to me, then. If you're determined to make a scene, you might as well follow the rules of melodrama."
"I can't show them, because this medium wouldn't let them out of his possession. But I can get him to let you see them, if you like."
"I can't show them because this method won't allow me to take them out of his possession. But I can get him to let you see them if you want."
"You say they are about things we—that I talked about?"
"Are you saying they're about things we— that I talked about?"
"Yes."
"Yes."
"Things—about—me?"
"Things—about—me?"
"Yes. I forget all of them. I had only a moment's glance."
"Yeah. I forget all of them. I just took a quick look."
For some moments she stood silent. Then she spoke swiftly. "I don't believe it. He couldn't do such a thing!"
For a moment, she stood there silently. Then she said quickly, "I can't believe it. He wouldn't do something like that!"
"My dear Cly, you must remember that one's whole mental evolution is merely the history of the conflict between reason and instinct, and reason is bound to win in the end. That's the way we develop. The fact is, he could do it and did do it. He's a charlatan and he has used a charlatan's methods. I said he was clever. This giving up his studio was merely a kind of gambit. But he made a mistake when he tried to use a lot of cheap fakirs to help him out with you."
"My dear Cly, you have to remember that our mental growth is basically the story of the struggle between reason and instinct, and reason will eventually win out. That's how we move forward. The reality is, he __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."coulddo it anddidDo it. He's a fraud and he's using the tactics of a fraud. I said he was smart. Giving up his studio was just a trick. But he made a mistake when he brought in a bunch of cheap con artists to help him with you.
"Oh!" She clenched her fists. "Don't! I won't stand it!" Her head dropped as if she were weary. Her eyes burned.
"Oh!" She tightened her fists. "Don't! I can't handle it!" Her head fell as if she were worn out. Her eyes burned with intensity.
"Oh, there's good in everybody, the copy-books say," he returned. "But the fact is, Cly, he isn't in your class, and never was. You should have seen that!"
"Oh, there’s good in everyone, the self-help books say," he replied. "But the truth is, Cly, he’s not your type, and he never was. You should have realized that!"
She looked at him without seeing him, her eyes caught meaninglessly by the garnet in his tie, clinging to it, as if it were the only real thing in the world. Her lips parted, the color was leaving her cheeks, she looked as frail as a ghost. Suddenly she threw off her reverie, and placing her hand on his arm, said, "Let me see them—the notes—Blanchard. There must be some horrid mistake. I want to clear it up immediately."
She looked at him without truly seeing him, her eyes aimlessly focused on the garnet in his tie, as if it were the only thing that mattered. Her lips parted, the color fading from her cheeks, making her seem as delicate as a ghost. Suddenly, she snapped out of her daydream, placed her hand on his arm, and said, "Show me the notes—Blanchard. There must be some terrible mistake. I want to clear it up right away."
"Very well, I'll take you now, if you like. It isn't far."
"Sure, I can take you now if you want. It's not far."
She followed him out of the library as if hypnotized. They spoke little on the way. Cayley tried his best to arouse her, but finally gave it up as impossible. He watched her, preserving his usual phlegmatic calm. She walked with head erect, her chin forward, with her long, graceful gait, beside him, but never seemed two human beings further apart in spirit.
She followed him out of the library like she was in a daze. They barely spoke during the walk. Cayley tried his best to connect with her, but eventually gave up, feeling it was pointless. He observed her while keeping his usual calm demeanor. She walked with her head held high, chin out, and her long, graceful stride next to him, yet they felt like two people who were emotionally distant from each other.
Flora Flint opened the door to Vixley's flat. She acted quite as if she belonged there and invited them in cordially, with an up-and-down scrutiny of Clytie as they passed in. Then she disappeared down the long, tunnel-like hall. Cayley took Clytie into the office where, refusing a chair, she stood like a statue, her eyes fixed on the door.
Flora Flint opened the door to Vixley's apartment. She acted as if she lived there and warmly invited them in, giving Clytie a thorough once-over as they passed. Then she vanished down the long, narrow hallway. Cayley guided Clytie into the office where, refusing to sit, she stood like a statue, her eyes fixed on the door.
Vixley entered, currying his beard with his long fingers. "Well, Mr. Cayley," he said, "what can we do for you? Like a sitting?"
Vixley walked in, stroking his beard with his long fingers. "So, Mr. Cayley," he said, "how can we assist you? Would you like to sit down?"
"Professor, you recall telling me something about some memoranda Granthope gave you, don't you?"
"Professor, do you remember mentioning some memos that Granthope gave you, right?"
"I been thinkin' about that, Mr. Cayley, and I don't know as I ought to have said anything. I'm rather inclined to regret it."
"I've been thinking about that, Mr. Cayley, and I'm not sure if I should have said anything. I'm starting to have second thoughts."
"You have said something, and I've brought this lady down to show the memoranda to her," said Cayley.
"You"said"Something, and I've brought this lady over to show her the notes," said Cayley.
"H'm!" Vixley looked her over. "It ain't exactly customary to show things like that, you know."
"Um!" Vixley checked her out. "It's not really usual to display things like that, you know."
"We've had all that out before. I'm here to see those cards."
"We've already talked about all that. I'm here to check out those cards."
Vixley drew up a rocking-chair for Clytie, and seated himself on the edge of the revolving chair in front of his desk, putting the tips of his long fingers together. "Francis Granthope is a bright young man," he said, "a very bright young man. Very painstaking, and very thorough. I won't say he ain't a leetle bit unscrupulous, however. A man who ain't got no psychic influence behind him has got to do some pretty good guessin'. Now you go to work and take me, with my control, Theodore Parker, and his band o' spirits, I don't need to bother much. I can get all I want out of the other plane. I ain't sayin' nothin' against Granthope, except maybe that he uses methods, sometimes, that ain't exactly legitimate, such as what I was tellin' you about."
Vixley brought over a rocking chair for Clytie and positioned himself on the edge of the swivel chair at his desk, interlocking his long fingers. "Francis Granthope is a smart young man," he said, "a really smart young man. He's very hardworking and meticulous. I won’t say he isn’t alittlea bit unethical, though. A guy without any psychic influence supporting him has to make some pretty good guesses. Now, when you get to work and consider me, along with my control, Theodore Parker, and his group of spirits, I don’t really have to do much. I can get everything I need from the other plane. I'm not criticizing Granthope, except to say that he sometimes employs methods that aren'texactlylegitimate, just like I was telling you about.
"How did he happen to give you these notes?" Clytie asked.
"How did he end up giving you these notes?" Clytie asked.
"Why, I s'pose he expected me to give him an equivalent in return. I will say I have helped him out, at times, feelin' rather predisposed toward him, and him bein' a likely chap. But Lord, I don't need his help! And so I told him. In this case I didn't feel called upon to give away none of my client's affairs. Naturally he got a little huffy about it, and he's acted so that I'm inclined to resent it. I can't bear anything like ingratitude."
"Well, I think he expected me to give him something back. I can say I've helped him out sometimes because I feel a bit sorry for him, and he's a good guy. But honestly,II don't need his help! And that's what I told him. In this situation, I didn't feel obligated to share any of my client's information. Naturally, he got a bit upset about it, and he's behaved in a way that's made me want to push back. I can't stand anything that feels like ingratitude.
He opened his desk and took from a pigeonhole two cards. He handed them to Clytie.
He opened his desk and pulled out two cards from a compartment. He handed them to Clytie.
"I was tellin' Mr. Cayley, here, I knew about Granthope and his methods. It'll show you what a poor business this palm-readin' reely is. Lord, they ain't nothin' in it at all! If anybody wants to know anything about the future the only way to do is to establish communications with the spirit-plane through the well-known and well-tried methods of spiritualism."
"I was telling Mr. Cayley that I know about Granthope and his techniques. It really shows how pointless this palm-reading stuff is. Honestly, there’s nothing to it at all! If anyone wants to know anything about the future, the best way is to connect with the spirit world using the well-known and proven methods of spiritualism."
Clytie was not listening. Her eyes were upon the cards. She looked and looked, reading and re-reading, her face set in tense lines, the notes in Granthope's fine, closely written hand. There it was, as he had set it down:
Clytie wasn't focused. Her gaze was fixed on the cards. She kept staring and staring, reading and re-reading, her face twisted in tense lines, the notes in Granthope's neat, closely written handwriting. There it was, exactly as he had written it:
Oliver Payson, b. Oct. 2nd, 1842. b. d. present from dau., bound copy of 'Montaigne' 1900. Tattoo mark anchor on right arm, near shoulder. Writing a book. Economics (?) Knew Mad. Grant (?) Wife visited Mad. G. x. v. p.
Oliver Payson, born on October 2, 1842. Gift from daughter: a hardcover edition of 'Montaigne' from 1900. Tattoo of an anchor on his right arm, near the shoulder. Writing a book. Possibly about economics. Knew Madam Grant. His wife visited Madam G. x. v. p.
Clytie Payson. Engaged to Blanchard Cayley (?) Mole, left cheek. Ring with "Clytie" inside. Turquoises. Claims psychic power. Clairv. Goes to Merc. Lib. afternoons at 3. Buried doll under sun-dial in garden.
Clytie Payson. Engaged to Blanchard Cayley (?) Mole, left cheek. Ring with "Clytie" engraved inside. Turquoises. Claims to have psychic abilities. Clairvoyant. Visits the Merc. Library on afternoons at 3. Buried a doll under the sundial in the garden.
As she came to the last line she dropped the card from her fingers. She had become a woman of ice.
As she finished reading, she let the card slip from her fingers. She had become a woman of ice.
Vixley picked up the card and smiled, showing his yellow teeth. "Kind of a give-away, ain't it? I call his work lumpy."
Vixley picked up the card and smiled, showing his yellow teeth. "Pretty obvious, right?Icall his work inconsistent.
"I hope you're convinced now," Cayley added.
"I hope you're convinced now," Cayley said.
She turned her head slowly, deliberately, to the Professor. "When did Mr. Granthope give you this card?"
She slowly and deliberately turned her head toward the Professor. "When did Mr. Granthope give you this card?"
"Oh, I dunno, exactly, he's gave me so much, one time or another. About two weeks ago, I should judge. Why?"
"I’m not sure. He’s helped me a lot at various times. I think it was about two weeks ago. Why?"
"I'm very much obliged to you." Her voice came as if from an immense distance. Then she nodded to Cayley, who rose.
"Thank you so much." Her voice felt distant. Then she nodded to Cayley, who stood up.
"Nothin' more I could do, is they? Wouldn't you like to try a sittin', Miss?" Vixley asked with urbanity.
"Is there anything else I can do? Would you like to take a seat, Miss?" Vixley asked politely.
"Thank you, no." Clytie walked out slowly, without another look at him, like a somnambulist. Vixley hastened to escort her to the front door, and opened it.
"No, thanks." Clytie walked out slowly, not looking back at him, as if she were in a daze. Vixley rushed to accompany her to the front door and opened it.
Cayley gave him a look. It was returned. Vixley bowed. Clytie went out.
Cayley gave him a look. He looked back. Vixley nodded. Clytie walked away.
"Are you going over to North Beach?" Cayley inquired. "I'll walk up to the car with you."
"Are you going to North Beach?" Cayley asked. "I’ll walk with you to the car."
"I'll go alone, I think."
"I'll go solo, I think."
"Oh, very well—but—"
"Oh, fine—but—"
"Good afternoon. You'll have to excuse me, Blanchard."
"Good afternoon. Please excuse me, Blanchard."
"All right. Good day."
"Okay. Have a great day."
She strode off, leaving him there.
She walked away, leaving him there.
She walked all the way home, and walked fast, her head held high, looking straight ahead of her. She took the steep hills with hardly a slackening of her speed, breasting the upward inclines energetically, leaning forward with grace. Up Nob Hill and down she went, along the saddle, up Russian Hill and over, without her customary pause to enjoy the glorious outlooks. Under her arm she still carried the book from the library which she had forgotten to put down when first Blanchard Cayley spoke to her. She held it automatically, apparently not knowing that it was there. With it she gripped her glove; her right hand was still bare, clenching her skirt.
She walked home quickly, head held high and looking straight ahead. She tackled the steep hills with barely any change in her pace, powering up the inclines with energy and leaning forward gracefully. Up Nob Hill and down she went, along the saddle, up Russian Hill and over, without her usual break to enjoy the beautiful views. Under her arm, she still carried the library book she had forgotten to put down when Blanchard Cayley first spoke to her. She held it absentmindedly, seemingly unaware it was there. Along with it, she gripped her glove; her right hand was still bare, clutching her skirt.
She turned into her street at last, and climbed the wooden steps, into the garden. As she went up the path, her eyes lighted upon the sun-dial. She stopped and looked at it for a moment fixedly. Then into the house, up-stairs to her room, to throw herself upon the bed...
She finally turned onto her street and walked up the wooden steps into the garden. As she made her way along the path, her gaze fell on the sundial. She stopped and looked at it for a moment. Then she went into the house, up to her room, and flopped onto the bed...
The wind had risen and blew gustily about the house. Her shutter banged at intervals. The noise kept up till she rose, opened the window and fastened back the blind, and went back to her bed. There she lay, staring, with her eyes wide open...
The wind picked up and howled around the house. Her shutter banged shut now and then. The noise went on until she got up, opened the window, adjusted the blind, and went back to bed. There she lay, wide awake, staring...
Her father did not come home that evening. At half-past seven she got up again, washed her face, arranged her hair, and went down-stairs to eat dinner alone. Afterward she stepped out into the garden. The wind billowed her skirts, fretted her hair into a swirl of tawny brown, cooled her cheeks. For an hour she walked up and down in the dark. The harbor was thick with mist. The siren on Lime Point sobbed across the Gate intermittently ...
Her father didn’t come home that evening. At 7:30, she got up again, washed her face, fixed her hair, and went downstairs to have dinner by herself. Afterward, she stepped out into the garden. The wind lifted her skirts, tangled her hair into a swirl of tawny brown, and cooled her cheeks. For an hour, she walked back and forth in the dark. The harbor was thick with mist. The siren on Lime Point echoed across the Gate now and then...
Later, she went into the library and sat down with a book beside the fire. For a half-hour she did not turn a page, but remained quiescent, gazing at the flames...
Later, she went to the library and sat down with a book by the fire. For thirty minutes, she didn’t flip a page; she just sat there quietly, watching the flames…
At ten she went up to her workroom, lighted the gas, and took out her tools. For two hours she sewed leaves on her frame, working as if automatically. Her gaze was intent; one would have said that she was completely absorbed in her task. Slowly the sheets piled, one on another, each stitched to the back with deft strokes. Finally the whole volume was completed. She bound up the loose threads and put the book away. Then she heated her irons, got out her gold-leaf and spent an hour tooling a calf cover, pressing in roses and circles and stipples while her lips were sternly set. She arose, then, and looked out into the night...
At ten o'clock, she went to her workroom, turned on the gas, and took out her tools. For two hours, she sewed leaves onto her frame, working almost like a machine. Her gaze was focused; it seemed she was completely absorbed in her work. Slowly, the sheets piled up, one on top of another, each stitched to the back with skillful strokes. Finally, the entire volume was done. She tied up the loose threads and put the book away. Then, she heated her irons, took out her gold leaf, and spent an hour decorating a calf cover, pressing in roses, circles, and stipples while her lips stayed tightly closed. After that, she stood up and looked out into the night...
She undressed at last and went to bed. Long after midnight there was a sound below of her father coming in. His footsteps went to and fro for a time, then they came up-stairs. His door was closed softly. There was no sound, now, but the ticking of her little clock, and, occasionally, the far-away echo of a steamer's whistle, and the dreary note of the siren. She tossed uneasily. The clock struck one, two, three, four. Then the wind began to sing round the corner of the house as the gale rose. The noise was soothingly monotonous, hypnotic, anesthetic...
She finally took off her clothes and went to bed. Long after midnight, she heard her father come in. His footsteps wandered for a while, then they went upstairs. He quietly closed his door. The only sounds now were the ticking of her little clock, the distant echo of a steamer's whistle, and the mournful sound of the siren. She shifted restlessly. The clock chimed one, two, three, four. Then the wind began to sing around the corner of the house as the storm intensified. The noise was soothingly repetitive, hypnotic, anesthetic...
At breakfast she was cool, serene, quiet, showing no traces of her emotion. She talked with her father, laughed with him, as usual, flying from one topic to another, never serious. As he got up to go, she remarked:
At breakfast, she was calm, relaxed, and quiet, showing no signs of her emotions. She talked with her dad, laughed with him as usual, bouncing from one topic to another without getting serious. As he got up to leave, she said:
"Father, I think I'll go up to Sacramento to visit Mrs. Maxwell at Lonely a few days. I've put it off so long, and she's been after me again to come. She's up there all alone."
"Dad, I think I'm going to go to Sacramento to visit Mrs. Maxwell at Lonely for a few days. I’ve been putting it off for too long, and she’s been asking me again to come. She’s up there all by herself."
"All right, Cly. I saw her down-town, day before yesterday, and she told me she was going to ask you."
"Okay, Cly. I saw her downtown the day before yesterday, and she said she was going to ask you."
Clytie frowned. "You did? Why didn't you tell me?" She looked at him for a moment curiously. He seemed to wish to evade her question. Then she asked, with emphasis, "Did you ask her to invite me?"
Clytie frowned. "You did? Why didn't you let me know?" She studied him for a moment, noticing that he seemed to want to avoid her question. Then she asked, stressing her words, "Did you ask her to invite me?"
Mr. Payson hesitated. "Why, I told her that you would probably accept—"
Mr. Payson paused. "Well, I mentioned that you would probably say yes—"
She bit her lip, still frowning. "I understand. On account of Mr. Granthope, I presume?"
She bit her lip, still scowling. "I understand. Is it about Mr. Granthope, then?"
"Well, I thought it would be just as well for you to take a little vacation."
"I thought it would be a good idea for you to take a short vacation."
Clytie said nothing. Mr. Payson lingered, ill at ease in the face of her implications. At last he looked at her over his spectacles and said petulantly: "I've been surprised at you, Cly, really. I have been considerably worried, as well. I'm afraid you've compromised yourself seriously by having been seen so much with Granthope. I haven't spoken of it, before, because I had already said all I could to you. You knew very well what my wishes were in the matter and it seems you've seen fit to disregard them."
Clytie didn't say anything. Mr. Payson stayed a moment longer, feeling uneasy about what she suggested. Finally, he glanced at her over his glasses and said irritably, "I’m really surprised by you, Cly. I’m also pretty worried. I’m afraid you’ve really put yourself in a tough spot by being seen so often with Granthope. I haven’t brought it up before because I had already said everything I could. You knew exactly what I wanted you to do in this situation, and it seems like you’ve chosen to overlook that."
Clytie still kept silent, listening to him calmly. He had worked himself up by his own words to an irascible pitch, but her non-resistance balked his temper, and it oozed away, as he continued.
Clytie stayed silent, listening to him calmly. He had worked himself into a frustrated state with his own words, but her lack of reaction cooled his anger, and it gradually faded as he kept talking.
"I hope this trip will give you a chance to think it well over, Cly, and I have no doubt that you'll come to see it as I do."
"I hope this trip allows you to think it through, Cly, and I'm confident you'll come to understand it the way I do."
"Oh, I'll think it over," she replied listlessly.
"Oh, I'll consider it," she replied dismissively.
Mr. Payson, having won his point in getting her out of town, shook his head without replying, and prepared to leave the room.
Mr. Payson, having successfully persuaded her to leave town, shook his head without replying and prepared to exit the room.
But Clytie continued. "At least, I am sure he was sincere in warning you against those mediums you are going to, father."
But Clytie continued, "At least I know he was sincere in warning you about those mediums you're seeing, Dad."
He turned to her, his irritability rekindled by her remark. "That's exactly what I most dislike about the man," he exclaimed. "If he hadn't attempted to prejudice me against them I might believe in his own change of heart, or whatever it was. But he went back on the very people with whom he's been associated for years. Isn't that suspicious?"
He turned to her, irritated by her comment. "That's exactly what I don't like about that guy," he said. "If he hadn't tried to turn me against them, I might actually believe he had a change of heart or whatever. But he completely deserted the very people he's been associated with for years. Doesn't that seem shady?"
"Didn't he do that to save you from their tricks?" Her voice was low and evidently troubled; she seemed to be attempting to convince herself, rather than her father.
"Didn’t he do that to keep you safe from their plans?" Her voice was soft and obviously tense; it sounded like she was trying to reassure herself, not her father.
"I notice he didn't explain how they managed to give me my tests," Mr. Payson retorted, shaking his head emphatically. "He seemed to consider me the most simple and credulous person in the world. His statements, at least those he dared to make, were all general ones, and they implied that I was not old enough, or else, perhaps, too old to sift the evidence for myself. They were positively insulting. These mediums have given me proof enough to convince any one. They've told me things that couldn't possibly have been found out by any tricks. Take that about your giving me a copy of Montaigne for my birthday, for instance. How could they have found that out? You hadn't told any one about it, had you?"
"I noticed he didn't explain how they managed to get me my tests," Mr. Payson said, shaking his head firmly. "He seemed to think I'm the simplest and most gullible person in the world. His statements, at least the ones he was brave enough to make, were all vague and implied that I either wasn’t old enough or maybe too old to figure out the truth on my own. They were really insulting. These mediums have given me enough proof to convince anyone. They've revealed things that couldn't possibly have been discovered through any tricks. Take that about you giving me a copy of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."Montaigne"For my birthday, for example. How could they have known that? You didn’t tell anyone about it, did you?"
"No," said Clytie faintly.
"No," Clytie said weakly.
"There you are, then!" Mr. Payson wagged his head solemnly. "What did I tell you?"
"There you are!" Mr. Payson shook his head solemnly. "What did I say?"
"What else did they say?" Clytie asked anxiously.
"What else did they say?" Clytie asked anxiously.
"Plenty of things. Things I myself didn't know the truth about till I investigated. Things about my personal affairs, about my past life—oh, so much that I can't help feeling that there's something in this business that we don't understand. Oh!"—he paused for a moment, looking at her—"there was one thing I wanted to ask you about—I forgot to speak of it. It sounded like nonsense, at the time—you know that even spirits are sometimes frivolous and inconsequent—and there were so many other more important communications at the time that it slipped my mind. Vixley's control said something once about a doll that was buried underneath—"
"Many things. Things I didn’t know the truth about until I looked into it. Things about my personal life, my past—there's so much that I feel there's something in this situation that we don’t fully understand. Oh!" He paused for a moment, looking at her. "There was one thing I wanted to ask you about—I forgot to mention it. It seemed like nonsense at the time—you know how even spirits can be silly and random—and there were so many other more important messages then that it slipped my mind. Vixley's control once mentioned something about a doll that was buried underneath—"
"Oh, I forgot to ring up Mrs. Maxwell," Clytie interrupted, springing up. "I must tell her I'm coming. If I don't do it right away now I may not catch her—it takes so long to get a long distance connection."
"Oh, I forgot to call Mrs. Maxwell," Clytie said, getting up quickly. "Ineed"to let her know I'm on my way. If I don’t do it now, I might miss her—it takes forever to get a long-distance connection."
She went up to him and putting her arms round his neck, kissed him. "Don't wait, father, if you're in a hurry. Good-by!"
She walked up to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. "Don't wait, Dad, if you're in a hurry. Bye!"
She walked to the door.
She walked to the door.
"Well, then, I'll go along down-town," he said. "Be sure and write when you get up there."
"Alright, I’ll go down to the city," he said. "Make sure to write when you get up there."
She left him hurriedly and ran up-stairs.
She hurried away from him and ran upstairs.
At ten she was at the ferry, waiting for the boat which connected with the Sacramento train. There was a crowd going, coming and waiting in the long arcade outside. As she approached the ticket office a man was at the window. He was tall, dark-haired, distinguished. At sight of him, Clytie withdrew out of sight, and let him finish his business and leave. Then she approached, bought her ticket, and, watching sharply, dodging behind groups here and there, she succeeded in passing the ticket collector and losing herself in the assembly in the waiting-room without being observed. She wormed her way forward near the gate, and with the first rush of passengers, after the gate was raised, hurried on to the boat and went, immediately into the ladies' room.
At ten o'clock, she was at the ferry, waiting for the boat that connected to the Sacramento train. There was a crowd moving in and out of the long hallway outside. As she walked up to the ticket office, a tall, dark-haired man was at the window. He looked sophisticated. When she spotted him, Clytie stepped out of sight and let him finish his business and leave. Then she approached, bought her ticket, and, keeping a close eye out, dodging behind groups here and there, she managed to get past the ticket collector and blend into the crowd in the waiting room without being seen. She made her way forward near the gate, and with the first rush of passengers after the gate opened, she hurried onto the boat and went straight into the ladies' room.
On the other side she acted as cautiously. She remained till almost the last passenger had left the boat, then walked swiftly through the train-shed to her car. For an hour, as the train sped on, she scarcely looked to the right or the left.
On the flip side, she was really cautious. She waited until almost all the passengers had exited the boat, then quickly made her way through the train station to her car. For an hour, as the train sped along, she hardly looked to the right or left.
The train slowed up at Stockton, and stopped. Clytie looked carelessly out of the window. Just as the train started again, Granthope appeared on the platform. He went up to a cab-driver and began talking. Clytie, flushing deeply, watched him so intensely that at last, as if attracted by some mental telepathy, he looked round and caught sight of her. His hat came off to her immediately. He gave a quick glance at the now rapidly moving train, as if intending to board it, then he gave it up as impossible. Clytie's eyes lost him, and she was carried on. It was a long time before the color faded from her cheeks.
The train slowed down at Stockton and came to a stop. Clytie glanced out of the window without much thought. Just as the train started moving again, Granthope appeared on the platform. He walked over to a cab driver and started chatting. Clytie, blushing deeply, watched him so intensely that eventually, as if pulled by some mental connection, he looked over and noticed her. He quickly tipped his hat in her direction. He took a brief look at the now rapidly moving train, as if he intended to board, but then dismissed the idea as impossible. Clytie lost sight of him as she was swept away. It took a long time for the color to fade from her cheeks.
CHAPTER XVI
CHAPTER 16
TIT FOR TAT
Tit for Tat
Professor Vixley had prepared his campaign with Mr. Payson with the scientific delight of an engineer. His cunning was not too low to prevent his love of the sport for the sport's sake, and his elaborations and by-plays were undertaken with relish and enthusiasm. The pleasure was vastly heightened for him by the character of his dupe. Mr. Payson was a figure in the community, a man of weight and influence. He had an established position and an assured wealth. Heavy and slow, mentally, he had the dignified respectability that is usually associated with business success.
Professor Vixley approached his campaign with Mr. Payson with the enthusiasm of an engineer. His cleverness didn’t diminish his enjoyment of the game itself, and his strategies and side activities were executed with zeal and passion. The thrill was amplified for him by the type of person he was targeting. Mr. Payson was a well-known figure in the community, a man of significance and influence. He had a strong reputation and guaranteed wealth. Though he was slow to think and heavyset, he carried the dignified respectability that usually accompanies business success.
In the mental manipulation of such a personage Vixley felt a sense of power as enjoyable as the pecuniary reward. The dwarf, socially, led the giant.
In the psychological game with a character like this, Vixley felt a rush that was just as fulfilling as the monetary reward. The dwarf, in social circles, had the advantage over the giant.
He had his charge, by this time, well in hand. The old gentleman's ponderous mentality had been managed like an ocean steamship lying at the dock. One by one the lines of doubt and distrust and prejudice had been released. It was now time to fire his intellectual boilers. By means of their tricks, eavesdropping methods and clever guess-work, and with Cayley's help, they had fed him fuel for the imagination until now he was roused to a dynamic, enthusiastic belief in spiritualism, or that version of it which best suited their ends. Captain and pilot were aboard and in command. It remained but to ring up the engines, turn over the wheel and get under way for the voyage. Many another such argosy had been fitted out and had sailed forth from their brains, to return laden with treasure. There was hazard of collision or shipwreck, but the only obstacle now in view was Granthope, and Vixley felt sure that he could be blown out of the way with the explosion of a few scandals.
At this point, he had his responsibilities completely under control. The old man's heavy thoughts had been managed like a large steamship docked in the harbor. One by one, the ties of doubt, distrust, and bias had been released. Now it was time to energize his mind. Using their tricks, spying techniques, and clever guessing, along with Cayley's support, they had sparked his imagination so that he was now excited and enthusiastic about spiritualism—or whatever version fit their needs best. The captain and pilot were on board and in charge. All that was left was to start the engines, take the wheel, and set sail for the journey. Many other projects like this had been planned and had set out from their minds, returning filled with treasures. There was a risk of collision or disaster, but the only obstacle in sight was Granthope, and Vixley was sure he could be pushed aside with a few scandals.
Mr. Payson's mind had an inertia which, once successfully overcome, was transformed to momentum. He was as credulous, as responsive, as influenced by the specious logic of the medium as if he had never been a skeptic. Vixley's next move was to realize financially on Payson's vanity and literary aspirations.
Mr. Payson was slow to change his mind, but once he was convinced, he became very enthusiastic. He was just as gullible, open-minded, and influenced by the misleading arguments of the influencer as if he had never doubted anything. Vixley's next move was to take advantage of Payson's vanity and his desire to be a writer.
The ensuing series of communications from "Felicia," automatically transcribed by Vixley, developed the fact Mr. Payson's book would meet with disastrous competition from an unknown author who was working upon the same subject in Chicago. Such a publication would, in the eyes of any publisher, materially affect the value of a San Francisco book. Something must be done to prevent the rival work from being printed. The first step necessary, Vixley asserted, was to send a man to Chicago and investigate the case and report upon it. This preliminary reconnaissance cost a considerable sum. Payson did not see the emissary, for Vixley had warned him of the possibility of blackmail. "Felicia" now informed the sitter that the aid of the spirit world could be invoked to forestall the competing writer's efforts.
The series of messages from "Felicia," automatically generated by Vixley, revealed that Mr. Payson's book would face serious competition from an unknown author working on the same topic in Chicago. Such a release could greatly affect the value of a San Francisco book in the eyes of any publisher. Something needed to be done to prevent the rival book from being published. Vixley suggested that the first step should be to send someone to Chicago to look into the situation and report back. This initial investigation was expensive. Payson didn’t meet the agent because Vixley had warned him about the risk of blackmail. "Felicia" now informed the sitter that they could call upon the spirit world to disrupt the competing writer's efforts.
There was a band of spirits on the "third sphere," it seemed, who, though usually maleficent, could be placated. These "Diakkas" could, and possibly would, exert certain magnetic or psychic powers so as to prevent competition. It was difficult, however, to win over spirits so fantastic as these, even when one had established communication with them—itself an intricate and dangerous process. The only safe way, Mr. Payson was assured, was to create an atmosphere pleasing to them, one which absorbed antagonistic vibrations, and facilitated communication by intensifying the sitter's aura and rendering their acceptance of earthly conditions easy. And so forth, through an elaborate exposition.
There was a group of spirits in the "third sphere" who, although typically harmful, could be calmed. These "Diakkas" could and likely would use certain magnetic or psychic powers to eliminate any competition. However, it was tough to win over such extraordinary spirits, even after establishing communication with them—something that was already a complicated and risky process. The only safe method, Mr. Payson was informed, was to create a welcoming atmosphere for them, one that absorbed negative energies and facilitated communication by enhancing the sitter's aura and helping them adjust to earthly conditions. And so on, with a detailed explanation.
The thing was accomplished by means of charging the room with the perfume of ambergris. Ambergris, however, was expensive. Mr. Payson had to pay fifty dollars an ounce for his; moreover, a fresh supply was necessary for each séance as the material quickly absorbed the deleterious psycho-physical elements of the atmosphere, and became inert to vibration. Professor Vixley divided this revenue with Madam Spoll, but he could not divide his pleasure in his artful fiction. Madam Spoll was only a woman; the artistic niceties of the harlequinade were lost on her.
The task was completed by filling the room with the smell of ambergris. However, ambergris was expensive. Mr. Payson had to pay fifty dollars an ounce for his; plus, he needed a new supply for each séance since the substance quickly absorbed the harmful psycho-physical elements in the air and became unresponsive to vibrations. Professor Vixley shared this income with Madam Spoll, but he couldn't share his enjoyment of his clever storytelling. Madam Spoll was just a woman; the artistic nuances of the performance were lost on her.
This could not, however, go on for ever, nor were the two conspirators content to do business in so small a way. Both were convinced that the only chance for a large and permanent income lay in the production of Payson's and Felicia's child, and they set about the plan by which this should become remunerative.
This couldn't last forever, and neither of the two conspirators was happy with such a small operation. Both were convinced that the only way to ensure a significant and lasting income was to have Payson and Felicia's child, so they started to come up with a plan to make this profitable.
Ringa was settled upon for the impersonation. He was simple, easily taught and led; he was willing. He would be as easily managed when the time came for a division of the profits of the enterprise. And so, one day, Madam Spoll waddled out to Turk Street to complete the negotiations.
Ringa was selected for the impersonation. He was direct, easily taught, and compliant; he was agreeable. It would be just as easy to manage him when it was time to divide the profits from the venture. So, one day, Madam Spoll headed to Turk Street to finalize the negotiations.
Professor Vixley was bending over a small machine with horizontal arms in the form of a cross, decorated with mirrors, when she rang; before opening the door he covered the instrument with a black cloth and put it on his roll-top desk by the type-writer.
Professor Vixley was bent over a small machine with horizontal arms shaped like a cross and covered in mirrors when she rang. Before opening the door, he draped a black cloth over the device and set it on his roll-top desk next to the typewriter.
Madam Spoll came in smiling, unruffled as if her face had been freshly ironed out.
Madam Spoll walked in with a smile, looking calm as if her face had just been freshly ironed.
"I been walking lately, to reduce my flesh, but, Lord, I get such an appetite I eat more'n enough to balance," she panted, as she lowered herself carefully upon the quilted couch and crushed back into a sofa pillow, whereon was painted a fencing girl with a heart on her plastron. She loosened her beaded cape, and breathed heavily in relief.
"I've been walking a lot lately to lose some weight, but, wow, I get so hungry that I end up eating more than I should," she said, breathless, as she carefully sat down on the quilted couch and sank back into a pillow that had a picture of a fencing girl with a heart on her chest. She loosened her beaded cape and let out a big sigh of relief.
"Well, I managed to get here, after all! What d'you think? Mrs. Riley has been to me for a private setting. Do you recall her, Vixley? She's that woman who was tried for murdering her husband some years back and was acquitted; or rather the jury was hung. Anyways, she wasn't. But I believe she done it. She's as nervous as a cat, and can't look you in the face to save her soul. It seems that she knew Madam Grant in the old days, and used to get readings off her. I don't know but we could use her, someway."
"Well, I finally made it here! What do you think? Mrs. Riley has come to me for a private session. Do you remember her, Vixley? She's the woman who was tried for murdering her husband a few years back and was acquitted; or rather, the jury couldn't reach a decision. Anyway,shewasn't. But I trust she did it. She’s as anxious as a cat and can’t meet your gaze to save her life. Apparently, she knew Madam Grant back in the day and used to get readings from her. I think we could find a way to use her.
"Has she got any money?" said the slate-writer.
"Does she have any money?" asked the writer on the slate.
"She keeps a boarding-house, I believe. It wouldn't be much, but 'every little helps,' as the old lady said when she spit into the harbor. I might work her for five a week, I s'pose, but now I think of it, Masterson's doctoring her."
"I think she owns a boarding house. It might not be much, but 'every little bit helps,' as the old lady said when she spat into the harbor. I could probably work for her for five a week, but now that I think about it, Masterson is taking care of her."
"Then they won't be much meat left on her bones!" Vixley grinned. "But I ain't botherin' with landladies till we finish with Payson. Did you see him yesterday?"
"Then there won't be much meat left on her bones!" Vixley grinned. "But I won’t deal with landladies until we wrap things up with Payson. Did you see him yesterday?"
"I did, and he said he'd give a thousand dollars if we'd find the boy. I shouldn't wonder if he'd pay more if we work it right, not to speak of what we get from Ringa when he's fixed."
"I did, and he said he'd pay a thousand dollars if we find the boy. I wouldn't be surprised if he pays even more if we handle things well, not to mention what we'll get from Ringa once everything is sorted out."
"Lord! A thousand dollars for Ringa! Wouldn't that make you seasick?" Vixley cackled, slapping his claw-like hand on his knee. "I say, Gertie, we ought to get a couple of good crockery teeth put in his jaw first, or the old man will want to return him for shop-worn. Ringa as Mr. Max Payson, Esquire! Gee whizz! I want to be there when the old gent falls on his neck and kills the fatted calf!"
"Wow! A thousand dollars for Ringa! Can you believe that?" Vixley laughed, hitting his claw-like hand on his knee. "I think, Gertie, we should get him a couple of nice porcelain teeth first, or the old man will want to return him for being worn out. Ringa as Mr. Max Payson, Esquire! Wow! I can't wait to see the old guy fall over and celebrate like crazy!"
"I've known a heap of worse boys than Max Ringa to have for a son," Madam Spoll said, a little irritated. "You go to work and wash him and dress him up in a Prince Albert and I don't know why he won't do as well as anybody."
"I've seen a lot of worse boys than Max Ringa to have as a son," Madam Spoll said, a little irritated. "Just go ahead and wash him and put him in a nice suit, and I don’t see why he can’t do just as well as anyone else."
"Oh, he'll do—he'll do elegant! He'll do Payson, anyways, and that's all we want."
"Oh, he'll do great—he'll be stylish! He’ll get along with Payson, and that’s all that matters."
"Oh, I'm going to teach him to jump through the hoop all right. He'll be doing the papa's darling act so natural you'll think he'd always slep' in a bed!" She chuckled now till she shook like a jelly-fish. "He's just crazy about it. Says he'll come down and take me to ride in his automobile car. Why, Payson will be good for all sorts of money if Ringa works him right. He ought to get an allowance of two or three hundred a month if the old man's got any proper feelings as a father."
"Oh, I'm totally going to teach him to jump through the hoop. He'll be doing the perfect sweetheart act so effortlessly that you'll think he’s always slept in a bed!" She laughed so hard she shook like jelly. "He's really into it. He says he'll come down and take me for a ride in his car. Honestly, Payson could make a lot of money if Ringa trains him properly. He should get an allowance of two or three hundred a month if the old man has any good fatherly feelings."
"It's more'n likely he'll pay Ringa to stay away," Vixley remarked cynically. "I've seen these here fond parents before. I don't seem to see Ringa doin' society somehow. He'd be tryin' to blow the foam off his champagne and chewin' tobacco in the ball-room the first thing. But he'll do for a starter. If worse comes to worst we can hold the old man up to keep the story dark—and then there's the weeklies, they wouldn't mind gettin' hold of it."
"He's probably going to pay Ringa to keep his distance," Vixley said with a smirk. "I've encountered these so-called loving parents before. I can't picture Ringa blending into high society at all. He'd immediately be trying to blow the foam off his champagne while chewing tobacco in the ballroom. But he'll be a good starting point. If things go wrong, we can use the old man to keep the story quiet—and then there are the weekly publications; they wouldn’t hesitate to get involved."
"Say!" Madam Spoll suddenly exclaimed, "what's become of Fancy Gray, now that Frank has thrown her down?"
"Hey!" Madam Spoll suddenly said, "what happened to Fancy Gray now that Frank has broken up with her?"
"Why, ain't you heard? She's took up with this fellow Cayley."
"What, you haven't heard? She's gotten involved with this guy named Cayley."
"No!" Madam Spoll's eyes were opened wide at the bit of gossip. "What's he up to with her, anyway?"
"No!" Madam Spoll's eyes were wide with shock at the gossip. "What’s he up to with her, anyway?"
"Why, I expect he's trying to use her someway, so's to queer Frank's game with Miss Payson. Fancy knows all about Frank, if she can be induced to tell. If Cayley can show Frank up, he stands a better show to catch Miss Payson himself. At least, that's the way I figure it. I ain't got no idea that Cayley cares a rap for Fancy, but he's smooth, and as long as he can use her he'll keep her jollied along."
"I think he's trying to manipulate her somehow to ruin Frank's chances with Miss Payson. Fancy knows everything about Frank, if she can be convinced to share it. If Cayley can expose Frank, he has a better shot at winning over Miss Payson himself. At least, that’s how I see it. I don't think Cayley really cares about Fancy, but he’s smooth, and as long as he can use her, he'll keep her entertained."
The Madam had been thinking hard. "Fancy ought to be pretty sore on Frank," she offered.
The Madam had been thinking a lot. "Fancy should be really mad at Frank," she suggested.
"I don't blame her. He's treated her bad."
"I don’t blame her. He’s been awful to her."
"And there's no doubt about her being stuck on Cayley?"
"Are you sure she's into Cayley?"
"It certainly looks like it; she's with him all the time."
"It really does seem that way; she's always with him."
"Well, then, what's the matter with getting Cayley to work her so she can help us out with Payson? I believe we could use her good. She's a saucy chit, and she makes me tired with her fly-up-the-creek impudence; but all the same, she's clever, and if Cayley could only induce her to go into it, I can see lots of ways she could help."
"Okay, so what's the issue with getting Cayley to have her start working so she can assist us with Payson? I really think we could use her. She's a feisty little thing, and her sassy attitude drains me; but she's sharp, and if Cayley could just get her involved, I can think of lots of ways she could contribute."
Vixley thought over the matter for a few minutes in silence. "All right, Gertie, I'll speak to him about it. I guess he'll do it; he'll be afraid not to. We got him pretty well tied up, now."
Vixley thought about it in silence for a few minutes. "Alright, Gertie, I'll bring it up with him. I think he'll agree; he's probably too scared not to. We have him pretty much under control now."
"You can promise him that Felicia will recommend that he marries the girl. That'll be an inducement."
"You can tell him that Felicia will recommend he marries the girl. That will motivate him."
"I'm afraid the Payson girl has got something to say about that herself, from all I hear."
"I believe the Payson girl has something to share about that herself, based on what I've heard."
"Well, at any rate, we've queered Frank Granthope, and that's what Cayley wanted most."
"Well, anyway, we've dealt with Frank Granthope, and that's what Cayley wanted the most."
"I guess so; at least, that's what I make out from what he says. He's pretty close-mouthed."
"I guess so; that's what I get from what he says. He's pretty reserved."
"Well, if he ain't close-mouthed about Payson, he can tend to his own affairs alone, for all I care. Has he gave you any more dope?"
"Honestly, if he's not being secretive about Payson, he can manage his own stuff as far as I'm concerned. Has he shared any more information with you?"
"Has he! Why, he's been a-ringin' of me up every day, tippin' me off to everything the old man's up to!"
"He has! He's been calling me every day, keeping me updated on everything the old guy is doing!"
"You ain't let on anything about this child business to Cayley, have you?"
"You haven't said anything to Cayley about this child situation, have you?"
"D'you think I want to queer the whole game? Of course not. Why, Cayley would be scared that the daughter wouldn't get any of the money if he knew they was another heir. All the same, we got to be careful of Cayley, for he certainly has helped considerable. The old man wouldn't be where we got him now if Cayley hadn't shown up. What d'you think he told me this mornin'? Payson's been round to a lot of printers, gettin' estimates on the book, so's he can publish it hisself! Ain't that a gall? He never asked my advice about it! I'm going to give him a dig about that."
"Do you think I want to screw up everything? Of course not. If Cayley knew there was another heir, he would be worried that his daughter wouldn’t get any money. Still, we need to be cautious around Cayley because he has helped a lot. The old man wouldn’t be in his current situation if Cayley hadn’t intervened. Guess what he told me this morning? Payson has been to a bunch of printers, getting quotes on the book so he can publish it himself! Isn’t that wild? He didn’t even ask for my opinion on it! I'm going to give him a hard time about that."
"Oh, well, let's get down to business, I ain't got any too much time," Madam Spoll interrupted. "About the materializing, now. We got to have a private séance, of course?"
"Oh, let’s cut to the chase. I don’t have much time," Madam Spoll interrupted. "About the materializing, we need to have a private séance, correct?"
Vixley rose, clasped his hands behind his back, and lifted himself up and down on his toes as he gazed at her. "I been a-thinkin' it over, Gert, and I come to the conclusion that it ain't best. Payson ain't prepared for it yet, and we got to go easy. He ain't actually convinced of physical mediumship yet, as it is. I think we better spring it on him at a public. Flora can pack the room with believers and cappers, and then, after Payson's seen a lot of other folks recognizin' spirits and gettin' messages, why, he'll be more inclined to swallow his test. I've made a study of him, and that's my opinion."
Vixley stood up, clasped his hands behind his back, and bounced on his toes while looking at her. "I've been thinking it over, Gert, and I’ve realized that it’s not the best idea. Payson isn’t ready for it yet, and we need to take it slow. He’s not really convinced about physical mediumship at the moment. I think we should introduce it to him in a public setting. Flora can fill the room with believers and supporters, and then, after Payson sees a lot of other people recognizing spirits and receiving messages, he’ll be more open to accepting his test. I’ve studied him, and that’s my take."
"Has Flora got plenty of help?"
"Does Flora get a lot of help?"
"She wants one more girl to play spirit, for she's just lost a dandy she had—she was arrested for shopliftin', I believe. We can fix her up, though. There's your Miss French, for one."
"She needs one more girl to play the spirit since she just lost a great one—she got arrested for shoplifting, I believe. We can handle that, though. There's your Miss French, to begin with."
"I don't trust her much, but she'll do on a pinch. But Perry we must have. It's better to use our own people. Who's Flora's cabinet control?"
"I don't trust her completely, but she'll do in an emergency. But we definitely need Perry. It's better to rely on our own people. Who’s in charge of Flora's cabinet?"
"Little Starlight. Flora does her with a telescope rod. Oh, Flora's slick! She's a cracker jack of a ventriloquist—she's got at least six good voices!"
"Little Starlight. Flora is using a telescope rod. Oh, Flora's amazing! She's an incredible ventriloquist—she can do at least six great voices!"
"How does she work, now? From the front seats?"
"How is she working now? From the front seats?"
"No, mostly through the foldin' doors. As soon as the room is dark and the singin' has commenced she has the door rolled back the wrong way about a foot, and her players come in that way. They don't show against the black cloth, and they's no danger at all, for if anybody wants to examine the cabinet they ain't no panels nor nothing to be exposed. Flora's just got up a grand disappearance act, she tells me. She wears a white petticoat and her overskirt is lined with white. When she comes out of the cabinet her skirt is lifted up and wrapped round her head inside-out, as natural as life. Then she gradually lowers it and the whole form slowly disappears down to the ground like a snow-man meltin' in the sun. No, sir, you can't beat that girl, not in this town!"
"No, mostly through the folding doors. As soon as the room goes dark and the singing starts, she pulls the door back about a foot the wrong way, and her performers come in that way. They blend in with the black curtain, and there's no risk at all because if anyone wants to check the cabinet, there aren’t any panels or anything to reveal. Flora's come up with an amazing disappearing act, she tells me. She wears a white petticoat, and her overskirt is lined with white. When she steps out of the cabinet, her skirt is lifted up and wrapped around her head inside-out, just as natural as can be. Then she gradually lowers it, and her entire form slowly vanishes down to the ground like a snowman melting in the sun. No way, you can't beat that girl, not in this town!"
"Vixley, I don't see no end to this graft. Why, after we've materialized we can etherealize, can't we?"
"Vixley, I don’t see any end to this corruption. Once we become real, we can just become ethereal again, right?"
"Yes, and then we'll develop him till he don't know where he's at."
"Yeah, and then we’ll keep at it until he has no idea where he is."
"And spirit-pictures, too. Felicia'll take a grand photograph!"
"And spirit photos as well. Felicia is going to take an amazing picture!"
"You bet. I'm going to try them big cloth ones that you spray with prussiate o' potash. You can get blue, yeller, and brown fine. I been workin' on it already."
"You bet. I'm going to try those big fabric ones that you spray with prussiate of potash. You can get really nice blue, yellow, and brown. I've already been working on it."
A ring at the front door-bell interrupted her colloquy. Vixley tiptoed to the window and peeped out; then he turned with a scowl.
A ring at the doorbell cut off her conversation. Vixley tiptoed to the window and glanced outside, then turned back with a frown.
"It's Doc Masterson. What the devil does he want, anyway?"
"It's Doc Masterson. What in the world does __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"hewant, anyway?"
"No good, I'll bet," she replied.
"No way," she replied.
"I got to let him in, I s'pose. It won't do to send him away, the old snake-in-the-grass. He's too smooth!"
"I guess I have to let him in. It wouldn't be fair to send him away, that sneaky guy. He's just too smooth!"
"Oh, I ain't afraid of him. I wan't born yesterday," was her contemptuous reply.
"Oh, I’m not scared of him. I wasn't born yesterday," she replied with contempt.
"All the same, you be careful what you say to him, Gert," Vixley cautioned, as he went out into the hall.
"Just be careful what you say to him, Gert," Vixley warned as he walked into the hallway.
He reappeared with the doctor. Madam Spoll smiled sweetly.
He returned with the doctor. Madam Spoll smiled warmly.
Doctor Masterson greeted her with a sour expression, and shook hands limply. He sat down deliberately, and, pulling out a soiled silk handkerchief, wiped his creased forehead and his bald pate. Then he cleaned his iron-bowed spectacles, blinking his red eyes as he breathed on the lenses.
Doctor Masterson greeted her with a frown and offered a weak handshake. He sat down slowly, took out a dirty silk handkerchief, and wiped his wrinkled forehead and bald head. Then he cleaned his metal-framed glasses, blinking his red eyes as he breathed on the lenses.
Vixley, from the organ bench, watched him shrewdly, and offered him a cigar.
Vixley, from the organ bench, watched him closely and handed him a cigar.
"No, thanks, I don't smoke," said the doctor peevishly.
"No, thanks, I don't smoke," the doctor said irritably.
"Since when?" Vixley asked in surprise.
"Since when?" Vixley asked, shocked.
"Since you give me that last 'Flor de Chinatown,' or whatever it was. When I want to smoke rag carpets again I'll try another." He showed his black teeth in a vicious grin.
"Since you gave me that last 'Flor de Chinatown' or whatever it was, if I want to smoke cheap stuff again, I’ll try something different." He flashed a mischievous grin, showing off his blackened teeth.
Vixley tittered. "What's wrong, Doc? Looks like you had a grouch. Been takin' too much of Hasandoka's medicine lately? You didn't come round here to look a gift-horse in the mouth, did you?"
Vixley laughed. "What's going on, Doc? You look a little sour. Have you been overdoing it with Hasandoka's medicine? You didn’t come here just to knock something good, did you?"
The doctor cleared his throat and pulled down his plaid waistcoat. "No, I didn't. But I didn't come round for to give you any hot air, neither! I'm glad I struck Madam Spoll here, for what I got to say may interest her, too."
The doctor cleared his throat and adjusted his plaid vest. "No, I didn't. But I'm not here to waste your time with nonsense, either! I'm glad I found Madam Spoll here because what I have to say might interest her as well."
"Spit it out and get rid of it, then," said Vixley; "don't mind us."
"Just say it and get it over with," Vixley said. "Don't worry about us."
"The fact is," said Masterson, "you ain't neither of you treated me square. I fully expected to be in on this Payson game, from what you led me to believe, and you not only let me out with only a month's work, but you've shut me off from the main graft."
"The truth is," Masterson said, "you both haven't treated me fairly. I fully expected to be part of this Payson deal, based on what you led me to believe, and not only did you cut me out after just a month's work, but you've also excluded me from the main profit."
Madam Spoll fired up. "We never told you we was going to whack up with you, at all! Seems to me you got considerable nerve to try and butt in! Who's running this thing, anyway? You got all that's coming to you. We ain't never took him into partnership, Vixley, have we?"
Madam Spoll got upset. "We never said we were partnering with you at all! It seems to me you have a lot of nerve trying to barge in! Who's in charge here, anyway? You got what you deserved. We’ve never included him in this partnership, Vixley, have we?”
"I ain't seen no contrack to that effect. You ain't got no call to complain, Doc; they ain't enough in it for three. Payson ain't loosened up enough for us to retire on it, yet."
"I haven't seen any contract like that. You don't have any reason to complain, Doc; there isn't enough in it for three people. Payson hasn't moved enough for us to retire on it yet."
Masterson's thin lips drew back like a hound's, to show his fangs. His Adam's apple rose and fell above his celluloid collar, as he swallowed his irritation. "Oh, very well," he said quickly. "Of course, if you want to freeze me out, you can. But I don't call it a square deal. I was the one what got him going, wan't I? Didn't I do my part all right? I understand you're going to materialize him and develop him, and the Lord knows what-all. I don't see why you can't find room for me, somewhere."
Masterson's thin lips curled back like a dog's, showing his teeth. His Adam's apple bobbed above his plastic collar as he swallowed his frustration. "Oh"Alright," he said hastily. "But if you want to exclude me, that's your choice. I just don’t think it’s fair. I was the one who got him started, right? Didn't I play my role? I hear you’re planning to showcase him and develop him, among other things. I don’t understand why you can’t find a place for me, somehow."
"You ought to be thankful for what you got out of it!" Madam Spoll exclaimed. "Lord, we didn't have to take you on at all! They's plenty of others we could have used. You're three hundred ahead of the game as it stands, and that's more than you've ever made in six months, before. Don't be a hog!"
"You should be thankful for what you gained from this!" Madam Spoll said. "Seriously, we didn't have to bring you on at all! There are so many others we could have picked. You're three hundred ahead of where you started, and that's more than you've ever earned in six months before. Don’t be greedy!"
"That's a nice thing for you to say," he sneered. "When I get up to two hundred pounds I'll begin to worry about that."
"That's a nice thing for"you"to say," he mocked. "Once I hit two hundred pounds, then I'll start worrying aboutthat."
Vixley interfered craftily. "We'll think it over and let you know, Doc; we may be able to use you, perhaps, but we can't tell yet a while—not till we see how this thing turns out."
Vixley stepped in smartly. "We'll consider it and get back to you, Doc; we might be able to use your help, but we can't confirm anything right now—not until we see how this unfolds."
Madam Spoll broke in again, shaking her fat finger at him. "Don't you believe it, Masterson! Me and Vixley can work this thing alone, and you better keep your nose out of our business! If you come here looking for trouble, you can find it, fast enough!"
Madam Spoll interrupted again, shaking her thick finger at him. "Don’t believe it for a second, Masterson! Vixley and I can manage this ourselves, and you’d better stay out of our way! If you come here looking for trouble, you’ll find it, fast!"
Vixley winked at her, but she was too angry to notice it. Masterson rose stiffly and faced her, his thumbs caught in the armholes of his plaid waistcoat. "All right," he said. "I ain't going to get down on to my knees to you. But the next time I'm asked for a good clairvoyant, it won't be you. I only ask what's fair, and I didn't come here for to be insulted."
Vixley winked at her, but she was too angry to see it. Masterson stood up awkwardly and faced her, his thumbs hooked in the armholes of his checked vest. "Alright," he said. "I'm not going to kneel to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."you"But the next time someone asks for a good psychic, it won’t be you. I just want what’s fair, and I didn’t come here to be insulted."
"Oh, get on to yourself!" Vixley said, taking him by the arm. "Nobody ain't insulted you. You can't blame us if we want to do this our own way, can you?"
"Oh, stop being so dramatic!" Vixley said, grabbing his arm. "No one has insulted you. You can't fault us for wanting to do this our way, right?"
The doctor shrugged his shoulders and took a few steps toward the door. "You may think better of it when you talk it over," he hinted darkly. "You may see my side of it. Good afternoon, Madam Spoll, I won't take no more of your valuable time." He walked out.
The doctor shrugged and stepped closer to the door. "You might reconsider after thinking it through," he suggested darkly. "You might see things from my point of view. Goodbye, Madam Spoll; I won't take up any more of your time." He walked out.
"You was a fool, Gert," said Vixley, after the door slammed. "It won't do to let him get down on us. He knows too much."
"You were really foolish, Gert," Vixley said after the door slammed. "We can't let him outsmart us. He knows too much."
"Pooh!" she flouted, bridling. "I ain't afraid of Masterson, nor anybody like him. He ain't got enough blood in his neck to do anything. He just came round here like a pan-handler to see if we wouldn't give him a poke-out. I'll see him further!"
"Pooh!" she scoffed, getting defensive. "I’m not afraid of Masterson or anyone like him. He doesn't have the guts to do anything. He just showed up here like a beggar to see if we'd give him a hard time. I’ll handle him later!"
"I ain't so sure," Vixley replied, rubbing his beard thoughtfully. "My rule is, don't make no enemies if you can help it. But of course we got to cut him out."
"I'm not so sure," Vixley said, thoughtfully rubbing his beard. "My rule is to avoid making enemies whenever possible. But we definitely need to cut him out."
Madam Spoll subsided and changed the subject. "Have you got that developing machine yet?" she asked, her eyes, roving about the room.
Madam Spoll went quiet and changed the subject. "Have you gotten that developing machine yet?" she asked, looking around the room.
He walked to the desk and carried the machine to the small table in front of her. Taking off the cloth he disclosed the revolving mirrors actuated by clockwork. It was much like the instrument first used by Braid in his experiments with mesmerism. He wound the spring and set the mirrors in motion. They whirled madly in their circle, casting flashes of light.
He walked over to the desk and moved the machine to the small table in front of her. Taking off the cloth, he revealed the spinning mirrors powered by clockwork. It was like the device Braid first used in his experiments with mesmerism. He wound the spring and set the mirrors in motion. They spun wildly in their circle, emitting flashes of light.
"That's the way it works—you just stare at it hard. I guess that will hold Payson a while. He's got the scientific bug enough to like this sort of thing."
"That's how it is—you just concentrate on it deeply. I guess that will keep Payson busy for a while. He has enough of a scientific curiosity to appreciate this kind of thing."
Madam Spoll put her elbow on the table and rested her head on her hand, gazing, fascinated, at the flash of the revolving mirrors. As the machine began to whir, the canary in the cage by the window began warbling in an ecstasy of song. Vixley swore at the bird, and then, as it refused to stop, took down the cage and walked to the door with it.
Madam Spoll leaned her elbow on the table and rested her head in her hand, enchanted by the glimmers from the rotating mirrors. As the machine began to hum, the canary in the cage by the window started to sing happily. Vixley shouted at the bird, and when it wouldn't quiet down, he grabbed the cage and made his way to the door with it.
"I guess that'll bring Felicia, all right, won't it?" he said as he went out of the room, leaving Madam Spoll transfixed, lulled and charmed by the flying mirrors.
"I guess that will definitely bring Felicia here," he said as he left the room, leaving Madam Spoll mesmerized, relaxed, and enchanted by the floating mirrors.
He was gone longer than he intended; it was seven or eight minutes before he returned, whistling through his teeth. He turned into the front room and stopped in astonishment.
He was gone longer than he intended; it was seven or eight minutes before he returned, whistling through his teeth. He walked into the living room and stopped in shock.
Madam Spoll was standing beside the machine, which had now run down. Her eyes stared blankly at the desk, one hand clutched her breast, the other was raised, as if to put something away from her. Her little low-crowned Derby hat had fallen partly off and hung on one side of her head. She stared, without speaking, her face set with an expression of terror.
Madam Spoll was standing next to the machine that had stopped working. Her eyes were blankly fixed on the desk, one hand gripping her chest and the other raised as if to push something away. Her small, low-crowned Derby hat had slipped and was awkwardly perched on one side of her head. She stared silently, her face reflecting a look of fear.
"For Heaven's sake, Gert, what's the matter?" he cried.
"For goodness' sake, Gert, what's going on?" he shouted.
She turned her eyes slowly toward him, shuddered, sighed, and her hands fell together. Then her face lighted up in a frenzy. "My God, Vixley, I got it! I got it! After all these years!"
She slowly turned her eyes to him, shuddered, sighed, and let her hands drop. Then her face brightened with excitement. "Oh my God, Vixley, I got it! I finally got it! After all these years!"
"Got what, you crazy fool? The jimjams?"
"What are you talking about, you crazy person? The jitters?"
"I got materializing—I got a spirit! She was right over there by the desk—a woman with white hair, it was, and she give me a message!"
"I started to see things—I saw a spirit! She was right by the desk—a woman with white hair, and she sent me a message!"
"Rats!" Vixley was contemptuous. He took her hand and gave her a little shake. "Is that all? I guess you was hypnotized, Gert, that's all. That's what I got this jigger for, only I never thought you'd be one to go off half-cock like that!"
"Rats!" Vixley said with disgust. He took her hand and gave it a quick shake. "IsthatI guess you were hypnotized, Gert, that’s all. That’s why I got this gadget, but I never thought.you’d"Be the kind of person who acts so impulsively!"
"Vixley," she said emphatically, "don't you be a fool! I see a spirit for the first time in my life, and you can't make me believe I didn't. And I know who it was, now. It was Felicia Grant, as I'm a sinner, and she came to warn me about Payson. Oh, you can laugh; I s'pose I would if I was you, but this was the real thing, sure!"
"Vixley," she said firmly, "don't be stupid! I'm seeing a spirit for the first time ever, and you can't convince me it didn't happen. I know who it was now. It was Felicia Grant, I swear, and she came to warn me about Payson. Go ahead and laugh; I guess I would do the same if I were you, but this was definitely real!"
She reseated herself on the sofa and put her hands to her eyes. Vixley sat on the arm of the Morris chair and laughed loudly. "Well, well!" he exclaimed, "if that ain't a good one! Spirit, was it? Well, I guess if it'll work on Gertie Spoll it'll work on Payson, all right. Oh, Lord!"
She sat back down on the sofa and covered her eyes with her hands. Vixley sat on the arm of the Morris chair and laughed out loud. "Well, well!" he said, "if that isn't a good one! Spirit, huh? I guess if it works on Gertie Spoll, it’ll definitely work on Payson. Oh, man!"
She shook both hands wildly, almost hysterical with excitement, the tears flowing. "My God! We can't go on with Payson now. I don't dare to. I'm frightened."
She shook both hands enthusiastically, almost overcome with excitement, tears running down her face. "Oh my God! We can't keep going with Payson right now. I can't take it. I'm scared."
"Oh, you just got an attack of nerves, that's all. You'll get over it and laugh at it. You keep still and cool off."
"Oh, you just had a little freak-out, that's all. You'll get through it and laugh about it later. Just stay calm and relax for a bit."
She wagged her head solemnly, unconscious of her hanging hat. "See here, Vixley, you know me! I'm too old a bird to be fooled with fakes—I've done too much of that myself. I've always claimed that I had clairvoyance, but I lied. I never got that nor clairaudience, no matter how I tried for it, and I've had to fake. I've had a gift o' guessing, perhaps, but that's all. But I swear to God, I got materializing just now. I've scoffed at it all my life, but I believe it now. I see her just as soon as you left, standing right over there by the desk, she was, and she turned to me and she says, 'If you persist you will come to harm. Take my advice and don't you do it!' and then she faded away. What d'you s'pose it means?"
She shook her head seriously, not even realizing her hat was dangling off. "Listen, Vixley, you know me! I’m way too smart to fall for tricks—I’ve been tricked too many times myself. I’ve always said I had clairvoyance, but that was a lie. I never had it or clairaudience, no matter how hard I tried, and I had to fake it. Maybe I’m just good at guessing, but that’s all. But I swear, I just saw something appear. I’ve laughed at it my whole life, but now I believe it. I saw her as soon as you left, standing right over there by the desk, and she turned to me and said, 'If you keep going, you’ll come to harm. Take my advice and don’t do it!' and then she faded away. What do you think that means?"
"It means you need a drink," he said, and, walking to the desk, he took out a whisky bottle and poured out a stiff dose. "Them's the spirits that'll help you most. You put this down and see how you feel!"
"It means you need a drink," he said, and as he walked to the desk, he picked up a bottle of whiskey and poured a hefty amount. "These are the spirits that will help you the most. Take this and see how you feel!"
She put it away with an impatient gesture. "Oh, you don't believe it," she cried, "but I see her just as plain as I see you this minute, and I heard her, too. What'll I do, Vixley? I can't give up my business, can I? I got to live."
She pushed it away with an irritated motion. "Oh, you don’t believe me," she said, "but I can see her just as clearly as I see you right now, and I’ve heard her too. What am I supposed to do, Vixley? I can’t just walk away from my business, right? I need to earn a living."
"What's the matter with you? I don't see as they's anything to worry about, granted it was a spirit, which it wasn't one, o' course."
"What's wrong with you? I don't think there's anything to be concerned about, even if it were a spirit, which it definitely wasn't, of course."
"She said, 'If you persist you will come to harm!' What else could that mean but Payson? Let's call it all off, before anything happens."
She said, 'If you keep this up, you're going to get hurt!' What else could that mean but Payson? Let's just cancel everything before something bad happens.
"Bosh! It ain't likely it meant Payson any more than it did anything else. Why, the thing is as simple as a rattle. Spirits be damned! You leave that to the suckers—with money."
"Nonsense! It probably didn't mean anything to Payson any more than anything else did. Honestly, it's as simple as that. Forget about spirits! Just leave that nonsense to the gullible—with money."
Although his incredulity and sneers prevented her from actually withdrawing from the projected séance, she was by no means restored to calmness. She gave but a reluctant, distracted attention to his plans, and talked little herself. She went home oppressed by the sinister suggestions of her vision, muttering her dread for the future.
Even though his disbelief and sarcastic remarks prevented her from cancelling the planned séance, she still felt uneasy. She only gave half-hearted, distracted attention to his ideas and didn't say much. She went home burdened by the troubling thoughts from her vision, quietly expressing her fears about what was ahead.
CHAPTER XVII
CHAPTER 17
THE MATERIALIZING SÉANCE
THE MATERIALIZING SEANCE
FLORA FLINT'S Marvelous Spirit Messages and Grand Materializing Test Séance To-night. 50c. 5203 Van Ness Ave. Come, Skeptics.
FLORA FLINT'S Incredible Spirit Messages and Major Materialization Test Séance Tonight. 50 cents. 5203 Van Ness Ave. Join us, Skeptics.
Dougal pointed to this notice in the Call one night at Fulda's. There were six at table; he and Mabel and Elsie, Maxim, Starr and Benton.
Dougal pointed to this notice in the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.CallOne night at Fulda's, there were six people at the table: him, Mabel, Elsie, Maxim, Starr, and Benton.
Benton took up the paper, with a gleam in his eyes, as one who smelled the battle from afar. Starr was for going, most enthusiastically for it; he wanted another chance of seeing Benton in action. Maxim was always to be depended upon; he never refused to go with the others. Elsie smiled and did not commit herself to an opinion. She was a fatalist. If things went well, she smiled. If they went wrong, she was equally, perhaps even a little more, amused, and smiled as enigmatically. Mabel giggled hysterically; her eyes shone; she held up two fingers, the sign of acquiescence. No project was too mad for her to accept and welcome; the madder it was, the more enthusiastic she grew. In her the spirit of adventure still breathed. She was one to whom things always happened, for she never refused Fate's invitations. Fate, having invited her, usually saw her through the affair with gallantry. She always escaped unscathed, preserving all the freshness of her enthusiasm and ingenuousness. No one credited her with a history.
Benton picked up the paper, his eyes gleaming like someone who could sense a fight approaching from afar. Starr was eager to go, excited for another chance to see Benton in action. Maxim was always dependable; he never turned down the chance to join the others. Elsie smiled but kept her thoughts to herself. She believed in fate. If things went well, she smiled. If they went wrong, she found it just as amusing, maybe even more so, and smiled with a mysterious air. Mabel giggled uncontrollably; her eyes sparkled as she held up two fingers, signaling her agreement. No idea was too wild for her to embrace; the crazier it was, the more excited she got. Adventure was still alive in her. Things always seemed to happen to her since she never refused Fate's invitations. Having invited her, Fate usually treated her well throughout the ordeal. She always came out unscathed, keeping all her enthusiasm and innocence. No one believed she had a past.
Their plan had been talked over and perfected for some time. Mindful of Fancy's warning, it had been decided to enter the place in two groups and find seats near together, being careful to hold no communication with each other.
They had discussed and fine-tuned their plan for some time. Considering Fancy's warning, they chose to enter the venue in two groups and find seats near each other, ensuring they did not communicate.
Dougal was captain of the proposed exposure. He carried an electric torch and was to choose the proper moment for attack. When he flashed the light upon the spirit form and rushed forward to seize the actor, Maxim was to follow at his heels and help, while Starr and Benton "interfered" for him as in a foot-ball game. The girls were to take care of themselves and watch everything that went on so as to report the affair.
Dougal was in charge of the planned reveal. He had a flashlight and was responsible for choosing the right moment to act. When he shone the light on the ghostly figure and rushed in to catch the actor, Maxim was supposed to follow closely behind and help, while Starr and Benton provided distractions for him, like in a football game. The girls were supposed to watch out for themselves and keep an eye on everything happening so they could report back on the situation.
There was no adjournment to Champoreau's that night, for it was necessary to be at Flora Flint's early and attempt to get front seats. Half-past seven found them at the house on Van Ness Avenue, where they divided, Mabel going in with Dougal and Maxim, Elsie with Starr and Benton.
There was no break at Champoreau's that night because they needed to get to Flora Flint's early to get good seats. By seven-thirty, they arrived at the house on Van Ness Avenue, where they split up, with Mabel going in with Dougal and Maxim, and Elsie with Starr and Benton.
They went up a narrow staircase covered with yellow oil-cloth and encountered, at the top, a long, pale, tow-headed youth with two front teeth missing. He was slouching in the hall, by a little table, as if attempting to hide the tallness and awkwardness of his figure. Collecting the entrance fees without a word, he pointed to a door and the seats inside.
They climbed a narrow staircase covered in yellow oilcloth and, at the top, encountered a tall, pale young man with two missing front teeth. He was slouching in the hallway next to a small table, trying to conceal his tall and awkward frame. Without speaking, he collected the entrance fees and pointed to a door and the seats inside.
The room was square, and had two windows upon the street; it was lighted dimly from a chandelier in the center, and was crowded with chairs arranged on each side of a central aisle. There were already a score of visitors, and prominent in the second row was Mr. Payson, solemnly calm, impassive, his hands upon the top of his cane. Vixley sat in front and was conversing over the back of his chair with Lulu Ellis. Dougal and his companions found seats on the end of the fourth row; the others had to go farther back.
The room was square, with two windows facing the street. It was dimly lit by a chandelier in the center and filled with chairs arranged on either side of a central aisle. There were already around twenty visitors, and in the second row sat Mr. Payson, looking calm and unbothered, his hands resting on the top of his cane. Vixley was in front, chatting over the back of his chair with Lulu Ellis. Dougal and his friends found seats at the end of the fourth row, while the others had to sit further back.
Hung about were the usual mottoes, worked in colored yarn on perforated cardboard, and, in addition, a notice warning visitors against disorder. It was evident that the materializing business was not unattended with risks. The air was stuffy and smelt of kerosene oil. A curtain of black cambric was stretched across one corner of the room, between the folding doors and the mantelpiece, opposite the windows. The hangings parted in the center, and were now draped up to each side, revealing the interior of the "cabinet."
There were the usual slogans sewn in colorful yarn on perforated cardboard, along with a notice reminding visitors to keep things organized. It was obvious that the process of materializing had its risks. The air was heavy and smelled like kerosene. A black cambric curtain was drawn across one corner of the room, between the folding doors and the mantel, opposite the windows. The curtain was pulled apart in the middle and now gathered to each side, revealing the inside of the "cabinet."
Professor Vixley rose to announce that any one wishing to examine the cabinet might do so, but nobody seemed to think the investigation worth while. He then went on with an audible conversation with the plump Miss Ellis. He described, first, the wonderful willingness of Little Starlight, who was frequently sent by Flora with astral messages to her mother in Alaska. Lulu played up to him. She saw spirits in the room already—an old man was standing by the door, looking for some one. Another spirit was sitting down beside that young lady in green. Vixley regretted that he couldn't "get" materializing himself, though he had tried all his life. He had occasionally "got" clairvoyance, but it couldn't be depended upon. Clairaudience, of course, was easier. It could be developed in any one who had patience. With his revolving mirrors he could guarantee it in a month. He handed one of his business cards to a woman in black who seemed interested.
Professor Vixley stood up to announce that anyone interested in checking out the cabinet could do so, but nobody seemed to think it was worth the effort. He then continued a lively conversation with the cheerful Miss Ellis. He talked about the incredible eagerness of Little Starlight, who was often sent by Flora with astral messages to her mother in Alaska. Lulu joined in with him, claiming that she could already see spirits in the room—an old man was standing by the door, looking for someone, and another spirit was sitting next to that young lady in green. Vixley expressed regret that he couldn't manage to "get" materialization himself, despite trying all his life. He had sometimes achieved "getting" clairvoyance, but it was unreliable. Clairaudience, of course, was easier and could be developed in anyone with patience. With his revolving mirrors, he could guarantee it within a month. He handed one of his business cards to a woman in black who seemed interested.
Flora Flint, pretty, dressed all in black, came in and joined the conversation. She complained of being tired and headachey, she had worked so hard that day. She stroked her forehead and rubbed her hands, but her eyes were busy with her audience.
Flora Flint, dressed in all black and looking great, walked in and joined the conversation. She mentioned she was tired and had a headache from working so hard that day. She rubbed her forehead and her hands, but her eyes remained fixed on her audience.
She hoped that Stella wouldn't come to-night; Stella always "took it out of her." That was always the way with spirits who had lately "passed out," and who were not yet reconciled to their condition. Stella insisted upon coming back all the time to communicate with her mother—she was not only hindering her own "progression" but worrying her mother by so doing. Stella, moreover, had not yet learned the Laws of Being on the spirit-plane, and had not accustomed herself to the principles of control. Why, it was sometimes positive agony to be taken possession of by Stella. She came in with a bounce like, and it racked the medium all over; and she didn't know how to withdraw her force gradually and easily the way older spirits did. If Wampum, Flora's Indian control, weren't always ready to assist her it would be something terrible. Indians had special power over physical conditions. They were Children of Nature, nearer to earth conditions than others. They had more magnetism, and knew the secrets of natural medicine. Being simple creatures, they were more easily summoned from the spirit sphere—they hadn't "progressed" so far, and they were apt to be still actuated by the motives and desires of the flesh-plane. Oh, yes, they were often coarse and vulgar, but they meant well, indeed they did. Wampum was a great help.
She hoped Stella wouldn’t show up tonight; Stella always drained her energy. That was typical of spirits who had recently “passed on” and weren’t yet accepting their new state. Stella insisted on coming back all the time to connect with her mother—she was not only holding back her own “progress” but also stressing her mother out. Stella hadn’t learned the Rules of Existence on the spirit plane and wasn’t used to the principles of control. Sometimes, it was truly agonizing to be overtaken by Stella. She came in with such force that it overwhelmed the medium, and she didn’t know how to pull her energy back gradually and gently like more experienced spirits did. If Wampum, Flora’s Native American guide, weren’t always there to help her, it would be really difficult. Native Americans had special abilities regarding physical conditions. They were Children of Nature, closer to earthly conditions than others. They had more magnetism and understood the secrets of natural healing. Being straightforward beings, they were easier to call upon from the spirit realm—they hadn’t “progressed” as far and were often still influenced by the motivations and desires of the physical world. Oh, yes, they could be rough and crass, but they truly meant well. Wampum was a huge help.
As Flora Flint talked, her eyes ran over the room, looking carefully at her audience. Some she bowed to smilingly; on others her glance rested with more deliberation. She came back again and again to Dougal and Maxim, and to Starr and Benton, in the rear of the room. She whispered to Vixley, after this scrutiny, and he went out to hold a colloquy with Ringa in the hall. Soon after, Mr. Spoll came in and took a seat between the two groups of Pintos. He sat rigidly erect, his thin, bony face impassive, with only his wild eyes moving.
As Flora Flint spoke, her eyes scanned the room, taking in her audience. She smiled at some people, while she held her gaze on others more deliberately. She kept looking back at Dougal and Maxim, as well as Starr and Benton at the back. After this observation, she leaned in and whispered to Vixley, who then went out to talk to Ringa in the hall. A little while later, Mr. Spoll walked in and sat down between the two groups of Pintos. He sat up straight, his thin, bony face blank, with only his wild eyes moving.
The Pintos listened with delight to Flora's jargon. Starr, placing his note-book under his hat, on his knees, made copious notes. Maxim was most impressed, almost persuaded by the seriousness of the dialogue. Mabel was all ready to believe at the first promise of a marvel. Elsie smiled, Benton yawned, Dougal hugged his electric torch fondly inside his coat.
The Pintos listened intently to Flora's slang. Starr set his notebook down under his hat on his knees and took detailed notes. Maxim was genuinely captivated, nearly swayed by the seriousness of the discussion. Mabel was ready to believe at the first suggestion of something incredible. Elsie smiled, Benton yawned, and Dougal affectionately held his flashlight close inside his coat.
Madam Spoll soon came in and seated herself between the two windows, under a box containing a lighted kerosene lamp. Her face, usually so complacent, was showing signs of perturbation. She was nervous, looking round every little while suddenly, running her fingers through her short cropped curly hair, throwing her head back as if she found it hard to breathe. She was without a hat, and wore, instead of her professional costume of silk and beads, a black cotton crape gown.
Madam Spoll soon walked in and sat down between the two windows, under a box that held a lit kerosene lamp. Her face, normally so self-satisfied, showed signs of anxiety. She was nervous, glancing around every so often, suddenly running her fingers through her short, curly hair, and tilting her head back as if she were trying to catch her breath. She wasn't wearing a hat, and instead of her usual professional outfit with silk and beads, she wore a black cotton crepe dress.
Shortly after eight o'clock, Flora took a chair in front of the cabinet. Vixley rose, fastened black shutters in front of the windows, closed the door, put out the gas and turned down the lamp in the box, shading it with a cloth curtain. The room was now so dark that one could scarcely distinguish anything, until, when eyes became somewhat accustomed to it, figures indistinct and shadowy could be vaguely recognized. Flora Flint spoke:
Shortly after eight o'clock, Flora sat down in front of the cabinet. Vixley got up, secured the black shutters over the windows, closed the door, turned off the gas, and dimmed the lamp in the box by covering it with a cloth curtain. The room was now so dark that it was hard to see anything until your eyes adjusted a bit, allowing you to vaguely recognize shadowy figures. Flora Flint spoke:
"I must ask you all to keep perfect silence, please. The spirits won't manifest themselves unless the conditions are favorable and the circle is in a receptive state. We can't do anything unless there's harmony, and if there's any antagonistic vibrations present there's no use attempting anything in the way of demonstration."
"I need to ask everyone to please be completely silent. The spirits won't reveal themselves unless the conditions are right and the circle is ready to welcome them. We can't accomplish anything without harmony, and if there are any negative vibes, there's no point in even trying to make contact."
After this prologue, she began, accompanied by the faithful, the dreariest tune in the world:
After this introduction, she began, accompanied by her loyal friends, the most depressing song in the world:
"We are waiting, we are waiting, we are waiting, right now,Right now we are waiting, we are waiting right now;To receive you, to receive you, to receive you right now,Right now to receive you, to receive you right now.Show your faces, show your faces, show your faces, right now,Right now show your faces, show your faces right now!Come and bless us, come and bless us, come——"
The fourth stanza was here interrupted by three sharp knocks.
The fourth stanza was abruptly interrupted by three loud knocks.
"Is that you, Starlight?" the medium asked. Two raps signified assent. "Are you happy, to-night?" Two more knocks.
"Is that you, Starlight?" the medium asked. Two knocks indicated yes. "Are you happy tonight?" Two more knocks.
"Starlight's always happy!" Vixley remarked aloud.
"Starlight is always happy!" Vixley exclaimed.
"Yes, she is a bright little thing," the medium assented. "She passed out when she was only twelve; they say she's very pretty. Are there any spirits with you, Starlight?"
Yes, sheis"A smart little girl," the medium agreed. "She fainted when she was only twelve; they say she's very beautiful. Are there any spirits with you, Starlight?"
Two more raps.
Two more raps.
"Who's there—Wampum?"
"Who's there—Wampum?"
Two raps were given with terrific force. Everybody laughed.
Two loud knocks were made with great force. Everyone laughed.
"Wampum's feeling pretty good, to-night," said Vixley.
"Wampum is feeling great tonight," Vixley said.
"Anybody else?" Flora asked.
"Anyone else?" Flora asked.
Yes, some one else.
Yeah, someone else.
"Who? Is it Mr. Torkins?"
"Who? Is it Mr. Torkins?"
Yes.
Yes.
The voice of a little old dried-up lady on the front row was heard, saying, "Oh, that's Willie! I'm so glad he's come. Are you happy, Willie?"
A small, fragile old woman in the front row chimed in, saying, "Oh, that's Willie! I'mso"Glad he’s here. Are you happy, Willie?"
Yes, Willie was happy. Had he seen Nelly? Yes, he had seen Nelly, and Nelly was also happy. And so, for a time, it went on, like an Ollendorf lesson.
Yes, Willie was happy. Had he seen Nelly? Yes, he had seen Nelly, and she was also happy. And so, for a while, it went on, like a lesson from Ollendorf.
Starlight was then asked if she could not control the medium, orally. She consented, and soon, in a chirping voice the medium twittered forth:
Starlight was then asked if she could control the medium with her voice. She agreed, and soon, in a chirpy voice, the medium started to speak:
"Hello! Good evenin', folkses! Oh, I'se so glad to see you all, I is! Hello, Mis' Brickett, you's got a new bonnet, isn't you? It's awfully nice! Oh, I'se so happy. I got some candy, too. It's spirit candy; it's lots better'n yours." Here she laughed shrilly and the company snickered.
"Hey! Good evening, everyone! I'm so glad to see you all! Hi, Miss Brickett, you got a new hat, right? It's really nice! I'm so happy. I also got some candy, too. It's"spirit"candy; it's way better than yours." She laughed loudly, and the group giggled.
Mabel could scarcely hold herself in check and had to be pinched. Starlight resumed her artless prattle, with Vixley as interlocutor. The two exchanged homely badinage and pretended to flirt desperately. But she refused this time to sit upon his knee. Finally an old man asked if Walter were there.
Mabel could hardly hold back her excitement and needed to be pinched. Starlight kept up her playful conversation with Vixley. They exchanged teasing remarks and pretended to flirt with each other. However, this time, she refused to sit on his lap. Eventually, an elderly man inquired if Walter was present.
"Well, I just guess!" said Starlight. "He's my beau, he is! He giv'd me this candy. Want some?" A chocolate drop flew into the middle of the room.
"Well, I just"guess"He's my boyfriend, you know! He gave me this candy. Want some?" A chocolate drop shot across the room.
"That's real materialized candy!" Vixley explained. "We're liable to have a good séance, to-night!"
"That's real candy that’s come to life!" Vixley exclaimed. "We’re in for an amazing séance tonight!"
Starlight, after giving a few messages, announced that the spirits had consented to materialize, and requested the company to sing. Flora went into the cabinet, Madam Spoll turned the light still lower, and Vixley, stating that the medium would now go into a dead trance, took the chair in front of the cabinet. A doleful air was started by the believers on the front seats:
Starlight, after exchanging a few messages, announced that the spirits had decided to make an appearance and urged everyone to sing. Flora stepped into the cabinet, Madam Spoll lowered the light further, and Vixley, stating that the medium would soon enter a deep trance, took a seat in front of the cabinet. A sorrowful melody started among the believers in the front rows:
"I have a father in the spirit world,I have a father in the spirit world,My father is calling me, I need to goTo join him in the spirit world!"
then,
then,
"I have a mother in the spirit world,"
and so on, through the whole family, brother, sister and friend.
and so on, through the whole family, brother, sister, and friend.
The darkness was now thick and velvety. The sitters could not see what they touched, and, gazing intently into the void, their eyes filled it with shifting colors and spots of light conjured up by the reflex action of the retina, as if their eyes were shut. As the song ended, there came an awed silence to add to the stifling darkness as they waited for the first manifestation from the cabinet.
The darkness was now deep and soft. The people sitting there couldn't see what they were touching, and as they stared into the emptiness, their eyes filled it with swirling colors and flashes of light created by the reflex action of the retina, almost as if their eyes were closed. When the song ended, an amazed silence settled over the group, adding to the thick darkness as they waited for the first sign from the cabinet.
Then the hush was broken by excited whispers, and a tall form, dimly luminous, was seen in the opening of the curtains.
Then the silence was broken by excited whispers, and a tall figure, faintly glowing, appeared in the gap of the curtains.
"Why, here's the Professor!" said Vixley, shattering the solemnity, and making of this advent a friendly visitation. "Good evening, Professor, we're glad to see you. It's good to have you here again!"
"Hey, it’s the Professor!" Vixley said, lightening the serious atmosphere and making the visit more friendly. "Good evening, Professor, we’re glad to see you. It’s awesome to have you back!"
A deep, slow voice replied, articulating its words painfully, "Good eve-ning, friends, I'm ver-y glad to be here to-night!" Every word was chopped into distinct syllables. The figure moved forward a little. It was a typical ghost, a vague, unearthly, draped figure, wavering, indistinct. The face melted into amorphous shadows. It glided here and there noiselessly.
A deep, slow voice replied, clearly articulating each word, "Good evening, friends, I'm really happy to be here tonight!" Each word was divided into distinct syllables. The figure leaned forward slightly. It resembled a classic ghost, a hazy, ethereal form, flickering and unclear. The face faded into formless shadows. It moved silently from one place to another.
The Professor was an affable celebrity, but somewhat verbose. He spoke to several of the company by name, and interspersed his greetings with jocular remarks to Little Starlight who was supposed to be flitting invisibly about the room. "She's a lit-tul darlink, ev-ery-bod-y loves lit-tul Star-light," he said, in answer to Vixley's comment.
The Professor was a friendly celebrity, but he had a tendency to talk a lot. He called several people by name and blended his greetings with playful comments about Little Starlight, who was supposed to be moving around the room invisibly. "She's a little darling; everyone loves little Starlight," he replied to Vixley's comment.
He retreated silently to the cabinet, and the curtains closed upon him. Some one asked if they couldn't see the "Egyptian Hand" and Starlight's voice from the cabinet gave assent. Forthwith it appeared and made a hurried circle of the front part of the room, shedding a ghostly, phosphorescent glow, and, on its way, patting the heads of the faithful.
He quietly stepped back to the cabinet, and the curtains closed around him. Someone asked if they could see the "Egyptian Hand," and Starlight's voice from the cabinet responded affirmatively. Instantly, it appeared and swiftly moved to the front of the room, casting a haunting, glowing light and, as it went by, gently patting the heads of the followers.
"Oh, I feel something so nice and soft!" cried Mrs. Brickett. "It's perfectly 'eavenly—right on top of my head—what is it?"
"Oh, I feel something so nice and soft!" Mrs. Brickett exclaimed. "It's absolutely heavenly—right on top of my head—what is it?"
"That's hair!" Starlight called out.
"That's hair!" Starlight shouted.
The Professor bellowed from the cabinet, "Oh, ho, ho, ho! You must-unt mind lit-tul Star-light! She's so love-ly we don't mind her, do we?"
The Professor shouted from the cabinet, "Oh, ho, ho, ho! Don't pay any attention to little Star-light! She's so adorable that we don't mind her at all, do we?"
Vixley gave the cue for another song to cover the next entrance. This time it was My Bonnie Lies Over The Ocean, its special appositeness seeming to lie in the line, "Oh, bring back my Bonnie to me!"
Vixley called for another song to play for the next entrance. This time it wasMy Bonnie Lies Over The Ocean, and its relevance appeared to be in the line, "Oh, bring back my Bonnie to me!"
Another shorter form appeared and stood wavering in front of the curtains, then, without a word, withdrew.
Another shorter figure appeared and paused in front of the curtains, then, without saying a word, left.
"That's Stella," said Vixley. "She's only come to get progression. She ain't very strong yet, so she can't stay but a minute, but we're always glad to see her and help her along all we can with our thought."
"That's Stella," Vixley said. "She's only here to make progress. She’s not very strong yet, so she can only stay for a minute, but we’re always happy to see her and support her as much as we can with our thoughts."
A woman, with a sob, rose to go forward.
A woman, crying, got up to move ahead.
"No, not to-night, Mrs. Seeley; the medium ain't strong enough!" said Vixley.
"No, not tonight, Mrs. Seeley; the medium isn't strong enough!" Vixley said.
How he recognized these spectral visitors nobody asked. They looked just alike, except, perhaps, for height; all were wavering, white and mysterious, without distinguishable faces. At the entrance of another, like all the rest, Professor Vixley startled the company by saying, suavely and patronizingly:
No one questioned how he identified these ghostly visitors. They all seemed alike, perhaps varying in height; each one was flickering, white, and enigmatic, with no recognizable features. At the entrance of yet another place, similar to all the others, Professor Vixley caught everyone off guard by saying, in a smooth and condescending manner:
"This is Mr. McKinley, friends. It's good to see you, Mr. McKinley. I'm glad you come. We're always glad to see you. Come again, come any time you feel like it." He explained, after the spirit vanished, that Mr. McKinley had had great difficulty in finding any medium sympathetic enough for him to control, and he wandered from circle to circle, hoping to establish communication with the earth-plane.
"This is Mr. McKinley, everyone. It's awesome to see you, Mr. McKinley. I'm really glad you're here. We'realways"Great to see you. Feel free to return whenever you'd like." He shared that after the spirit vanished, Mr. McKinley had a hard time finding a medium who was understanding enough for him to connect with, and he moved from one group to another, trying to reach out to the earthly realm.
The next visitor was no less than Queen Victoria. "That's good!" said Vixley, "we're awful glad to see you, sure!" It now transpired that the spirits whispered their names to him in entering. His conversation became a bit dreary and monotonous and he failed to rise to his obvious opportunities.
The next visitor was none other than Queen Victoria. "That's awesome!" said Vixley, "we're really glad to see you!" It became clear that the spirits had whispered their names to him as he entered. His conversation started to feel a bit dull and repetitive, and he missed his obvious opportunities to impress.
A few forms, after this, came farther from the cabinet, and their friends were permitted to embrace them. These favored few sat on the front seats. Whispered dialogues took place—innocuous talk of troubles and happiness, perturbed commonplaces that, had they not been sometimes accompanied with genuine tears, would have been nothing but ridiculous. The spirits were all optimistic and willing to help. Their advice, usually, consisted of the statement that "conditions would soon be more favorable." At intervals the singers broke out into new songs, There's a Land that is Fairer than Day—Nearer, My God, to Thee!—and so on. The air became oppressively close. The audience began to whisper, cough and shuffle. Mabel, desirous of excitement, had nudged Dougal again and again, but he had muttered "Not yet!" at each hint.
A few people, after this, stepped away from the cabinet, and their friends were allowed to hug them. These fortunate ones took the front seats. They engaged in quiet conversations—innocent talks about their troubles and joys, awkward comments that, if they hadn't sometimes been accompanied by genuine tears, would have seemed silly. Everyone felt optimistic and eager to help. Their usual advice was that "things would soon get better." Occasionally, the singers broke into new songs, There's a Land that is Fairer than Day—Nearer, My God, to Thee!—and so on. The air felt uncomfortably stuffy. The audience began to whisper, cough, and move around. Mabel, looking for some excitement, kept nudging Dougal, but he kept mumbling "Not yet!" every time she suggested it.
The song Over There had just ended, and the hush of expectancy had fallen over the company when another form appeared and took a step towards Vixley.
The trackOver ThereThe group was filled with anticipation in the silence that followed when another figure appeared and walked toward Vixley.
"She says her name is Felicia," he announced. "Does anybody recognize her?"
"She says her name is Felicia," he said. "Does anyone know her?"
"I do!" an unctuously mellow voice replied.
"I do!" a sweet, smooth voice answered.
"She says she has a message for you," said Vixley, "but she don't want to give it out loud before all these people. Will you come up here?"
"She has a message for you," Vixley said, "but she doesn't want to say it in front of everyone. Can you come up here?"
Mr. Payson made his way with difficulty, in the dark, past those on his row and came forward.
Mr. Payson had a hard time finding his way in the dark, making his way past the people in his row as he moved forward.
"You can touch her, if you want to; she's completely materialized. Very strong indeed for one outside Flora's band. She ain't got much vitality, though, and you mustn't tax her too much."
"You can touch her if you want; she’s completely solid. Very strong for someone not in Flora’s group. However, she doesn’t have a lot of energy, so don’t push her too hard."
The old man reached forward and touched a cold hand.
The old man leaned forward and touched a cold hand.
"Is it you, Felicia?" he asked tremulously.
"Is that you, Felicia?" he asked, feeling nervous.
"Yes, dear!" was the answer, in a thick, hoarse whisper. "I'm glad to see you here. You must come often. I've tried so hard to get you. I want to help you."
"Yeah, sweetheart!" came the reply, in a deep, raspy whisper. "I'm really glad to see you here. You should stop by more often. I've put in a lot of effort to connect with you. I want to help."
"You have a message for me?"
"Do you have a message for me?"
She whispered, "Yes; it's about the child."
She whispered, "Yeah, it’s about the kid."
"What is it?" His voice was eager.
"What is it?" His voice was full of excitement.
"I've found him."
"I found him."
"Oh, I'm so glad! I've longed so to find him and do what was right by him. You know, don't you?" All this was spoken so low that but few could make out the words.
"Oh, I'm so happy! I've really wanted to find him and make things right. You know what I mean?" All of this was said so quietly that only a few could hear the words.
"Yes, I know. I know you love him."
"Yeah, I understand. I know you care about him."
"Where is he, Felicia?"
"Where is he, Felicia?"
"He's in this city. I shall bring him to you. Then we'll be so happy, all three of us—you and I and our dear son!"
"He's in this city. I’ll bring him to you. Then we’ll all be so happy— you, me, and our dear son!"
Payson's voice rang out sharply in an angry exclamation:
Payson shouted angrily, cutting through the air:
"It's all a damned fraud!" he cried. "This is not a spirit at all!" He took a step forward.
"It's all a total scam!" he yelled. "This isn’t a spirit at all!" He moved closer.
On the instant, before even Vixley could move, Dougal had jumped up and run forward. As he dashed up the aisle he pressed the key of his electric torch and cast a bright light upon the group by the cabinet. The draped form had started back, Payson faced her, Vixley had risen from his chair fiercely, Flora Flint's startled face peered through the curtains.
At that moment, before Vixley could react, Dougal jumped up and ran forward. As he sprinted up the aisle, he turned on his flashlight and pointed a bright beam of light at the group near the cabinet. The covered figure flinched, Payson faced her, Vixley got up from his seat in anger, and Flora Flint's surprised face peeked through the curtains.
"Come on, Max!" Dougal shouted, and threw himself bodily upon the person wrapped in the sheet. Maxim grappled at almost the same time, but before him Vixley sprang in and rained blow after blow upon Dougal, who fell, dropping his torch. Vixley then locked with Maxim. Starr and Benton had run up, hurtling past Spoll, who had risen to block the way. They were just too late to save Dougal, who had fallen, still holding his captive fast. It was too dark to see what was happening, but Vixley's oaths led them on, crashing over chairs, creeping and fighting through the now terrified crowd. A match was struck somewhere behind them, and, before it flared out, Starr and Benton fell on Vixley together and bore him to the floor.
"Come on, Max!" Dougal shouted, lunging at the person wrapped in the sheet. Maxim charged in almost simultaneously, but Vixley got there first, landing blow after blow on Dougal, who fell, dropping his torch. Vixley then squared off with Maxim. Starr and Benton rushed in, pushing past Spoll, who had gotten up to block their way. They were just too late to help Dougal, who had fallen but still held onto his captive tightly. It was too dark to see what was happening, but Vixley's curses guided them as they crashed through chairs and fought their way through the now frightened crowd. A match was struck somewhere behind them, and before it went out, Starr and Benton jumped on Vixley together, bringing him down to the floor.
The room was now horrid with confusion. A racket of moving chairs told that every one had arisen in panic. Women screamed, and there was a rush for the door. It seemed hours before there was a light, then Madam Spoll reached up and turned up the light. At that moment Ringa flew past her—she was thrown down and the lamp fell crashing upon the seat of a chair beside her. There was an explosion on the instant. She was drenched with blazing oil, and the flames enveloped her.
The room was a total disaster now. The sound of chairs being pushed back indicated that everyone had stood up in a panic. Women screamed, and there was a chaotic rush for the exit. It felt like forever until the lights finally turned on, and then Madam Spoll reached up to brighten the room. In that instant, Ringa rushed past her—she got knocked down, and the lamp fell onto the seat of a chair next to her. There was an explosion immediately after. She was splashed with burning oil, and the flames engulfed her.
Her screams rose over the tumult so piercingly that every one turned, saw her, and fell back in fear and terror. She clambered to her feet clumsily, shrieking in agony, ran for the door, tore it open and fled down-stairs, to fall heavily at the bottom, writhing.
Her screams pierced through the chaos so abruptly that everyone turned, noticed her, and recoiled in fear. She clumsily got to her feet, cried out in pain, bolted for the door, flung it open, and hurried downstairs, only to collapse heavily at the bottom, writhing.
Benton was that moment free, and the only man to keep his senses. He burst right through the room, throwing men and women to right and left and broke out the door after her, and down the stairs, tearing a table-cloth from a table as he ran through the hall. He wrapped it about her, the flames scorching his face and hands as he did so. The woman was struggling so in her blind terror and torture that it was for a moment impossible to help her. Then, in a few heroic moments he conquered the fire. At last he called to the crowd above for help, and they carried her up into a small side room and laid her upon a bed.
Benton found himself temporarily free and was the only one remaining calm. He dashed through the room, pushing past men and women, and burst out the door after her, racing down the stairs while grabbing a tablecloth from a table as he sped through the hall. He wrapped it around her, feeling the flames scorch his face and hands in the process. The woman was thrashing in her panic and pain, making it nearly impossible to help her at first. But after a few brave moments, he managed to suppress the fire. Finally, he called out to the crowd above for assistance, and they carried her into a small side room and laid her on a bed.
Starr, meanwhile, still clung to Vixley while Maxim had held Ringa off. Spoll was busy extinguishing the fire on the carpet. Then some one at last lighted the chandelier, showing a score of white, frenzied faces, men and women in wild disarray, chairs broken and strewn upon the floor, a smoking, blackened place on the carpet where the remains of the lamp had fallen. The room smelled horribly.
Starr was still holding onto Vixley while Maxim kept Ringa at a distance. Spoll was occupied with putting out the fire on the carpet. Finally, someone managed to light the chandelier, exposing a crowd of panicked faces, men and women in total chaos, with chairs broken and scattered across the floor, and a charred, blackened spot on the carpet where the lamp's remnants had fallen. The room smelled terrible.
Vixley lay in a welter of ornaments that had been swept from the mantel in his struggle. He was still cursing.
Vixley was sprawled among the decorations that had fallen off the mantel during his fight. He was still cursing.
Dougal had held his captive fast through all that turmoil, yelling continuously for a light. Now Mabel and Elsie, who had flattened themselves against the wall, joining their screams to the din, crept trembling up to him to see what he had caught. He turned the limp figure in his arms and sought amongst the folds of the sheet, and turned them away at the face. Elsie gave a little cry.
Dougal had tightly held onto his captive through all the chaos, repeatedly shouting for a light. Now, Mabel and Elsie, who had pressed themselves against the wall and added their screams to the commotion, nervously approached him to see what he had caught. He turned the motionless figure in his arms and searched through the folds of the sheet, uncovering the face. Elsie let out a small cry.

It was Fancy Gray.
It was Fancy Gray.
CHAPTER XVIII
CHAPTER 18
A RETURN TO INSTINCT
A RETURN TO INSTINCT
Clytie Payson had come home after a two weeks' stay at Lonely with Mrs. Maxwell, poised, resolute, calm. She seemed sustained by some inward faith manifesting itself only in a higher degree of self-consciousness, as of one inspired by a purpose.
Clytie Payson had come back home after a two-week stay at Lonely with Mrs. Maxwell, looking composed, determined, and calm. She seemed to be backed by a strong inner belief that manifested as a heightened sense of self-awareness, like someone motivated by a clear purpose.
At breakfast, on the morning after the materializing séance, Mr. Payson read the morning journal interestedly, so intensely absorbed in its columns that he scarcely spoke to his daughter. But he did not mention the evening's event, and was moody and morose. The affair had received an extensive notice. Madam Spoll, it seemed, still lingered at the point of death. Although Mr. Payson's name was not mentioned, he was much disturbed and apprehensive of publicity. Clytie, noticing his abstraction, did not disturb him with questions.
The morning after the séance, Mr. Payson read the newspaper at breakfast with intense focus, so much so that he hardly spoke to his daughter. He didn’t bring up what happened the night before and appeared moody and distant. The event had received a lot of coverage. It seemed that Madam Spoll was still clinging to life. Although Mr. Payson's name wasn’t mentioned, he was obviously anxious and concerned about unwanted attention. Clytie, seeing that he was distracted, didn’t interrupt him with questions.
After her father had left the house she went up to her workroom, put on her pink pinafore and commenced her bookbinding. She worked at the bench near the window where she could occasionally look out upon the shadows that swept over Mount Tamalpais. The day was alternately bright and lowering; it promised rain before night.
After her father left the house, she went to her workroom, put on her pink apron, and started her bookbinding. She worked at the bench by the window where she could occasionally look out at the shadows moving over Mount Tamalpais. The day was a mix of sunny and overcast; it seemed like it would rain before nightfall.
At ten, as she was pausing from her work, with a lingering look out into her garden, she saw a young woman coming up the path. It was Fancy Gray, looking about her as if uncertain whether or not she had found the right place. Fancy wore a black-and-white shepherd's plaid suit, bright and tightly-fitted, which picked her out, in an errant glance of sunshine, against the dull green shrubbery. She stopped for a moment to look at the sun-dial, raising her white-gloved hand to her red and white hat, then passed on toward the house, out of sight.
At ten o'clock, as she took a break from her work and looked out at her garden, she saw a young woman walking up the path. It was Fancy Gray, scanning the area as if she wasn't sure she was at the right place. Fancy was wearing a bright, fitted black-and-white checked suit that made her stand out in a sudden burst of sunlight against the dull green bushes. She paused to look at the sundial, lifting her white-gloved hand to adjust her red and white hat, before moving on toward the house, disappearing from sight.
Clytie went down-stairs herself to answer the bell, and opened the door with a look of pleasure on her face.
Clytie went downstairs to answer the doorbell and opened the door with a smile.
Fancy hesitated. "Are you busy, Miss Payson?"
Fancy paused. "Are you busy, Miss Payson?"
"Of course not!" Clytie held out both her hands. "If I were, I'd be so glad to have you interrupt me, Miss Gray. Do come in! How charming you look! I'm so glad to see you."
"Of course not!" Clytie said, holding out both her hands. "If I were, I'd be excited for you to interrupt me, Miss Gray. Please come in! You look so lovely! I'm really happy to see you."
Fancy accepted the welcome, looking long into Clytie's eyes, as if she expected to find in them something of special significance. Her own were steady, and had in them an evidence of resolve.
Fancy accepted the greeting, looking deeply into Clytie's eyes, as if she expected to find something especially meaningful there. Her own eyes were steady and showed a sense of determination.
"I've been hoping you'd come to see me, Miss Gray," Clytie began.
"I've been waiting for you to come visit me, Miss Gray," Clytie began.
Fancy stopped on the threshold.
Fancy paused at the door.
"Fancy Gray, please!" she corrected, with an elusive smile.
"It's Fancy Gray, please!" she said with a mysterious smile.
"Fancy Gray—I'm glad to be permitted to use such a lovely name."
"Fancy Gray—I'm glad I get to use such a beautiful name."
"Make it Fancy, straight. Then I'll be more natural. I'm always stiff and stupid when people call me Miss Gray. I always feel as if they were talking about me behind my back." Fancy's smile broke out now, as if in spite of herself.
"Make it fancy, no doubt. Then I'll be more relaxed. I always feel stiff and awkward when people call me Miss Gray. It seems like they're talking about me when I'm not there." Fancy couldn't help but smile now, almost instinctively.
"I'd love to call you Fancy! It's good of you to let me!" Clytie answered.
"I'd love to call you Fancy! It’s really nice of you to let me!" Clytie said.
Her smile was as delicious, in this gallant interchange. Fancy's smile seemed as much a part of her natural expression as the brightness of her open eyes; it was embracing, like a baby's. Clytie's had the effect of a particularly gracious favor, almost a condescension, a special gift of the moment.
Her smile was just as charming in this delightful exchange. Fancy's smile seemed as natural as the brightness in her wide-open eyes; it was warm and inviting, like a baby's. Clytie's smile felt like a particularly generous gesture, almost condescending, a special gift for the occasion.
Fancy stopped again at the entrance to the library.
Fancy paused again at the entrance to the library.
"Say, this is awfully orderly," she said, "haven't you got some place that isn't so tidy and clean? I'm afraid I wouldn't be comfortable here, and I want to talk to you."
"Wow, this place is so organized," she said, "don’t you have somewhere that’s not so neat and clean? I’m worried I wouldn’t feel comfortable here, and I want to talk to you."
Clytie looked at her amusedly. "So you're one of those persons who think dust is artistic? Come up into my workroom, then. You'll find that untidy enough."
Clytie smiled at her with amusement. "So you're one of those people who think dust is art? Come to my studio then. You'll see it's messy enough."
Up-stairs they went, to the workroom.
They went up to the workroom.
"My!" said Fancy. "If you call this place untidy, you ought to see my room! Why, it's as neat as a pin!" She entered, nevertheless, and looked about her with curiosity at everything.
"Wow!" said Fancy. "If you think this place is messy, you should check out my room! It's spotless!" She walked in anyway and looked around with curiosity at everything.
"Haven't you a looking-glass here?" she asked in astonishment.
"Don't you have a mirror here?" she asked, surprised.
"No, but I'll get you one."
"No, but I'll get one for you."
Fancy laughed. "I couldn't live an hour without a mirror," she confessed. "You're really queer, aren't you! And you don't even wear jewelry! I'm afraid modesty isn't my favorite stunt. It's very becoming to you, though. I suppose it doesn't go with painted hair." She sighed.
Fancy laughed. "I couldn't go an hour without a mirror," she confessed. "You're really odd, you know! And you don’t even wear jewelry! I’m afraid modesty isn’t my style. It really suits you, though. I suppose it doesn’t go with dyed hair." She sighed.
"I don't believe that even you could improve on nature, Fancy!"
"I don't think even you could do a better job than nature, Fancy!"
"I'm sure nature intended me for a blonde, and got careless. Did you ever know a brunette who didn't want to be a blonde?" She looked at Clytie's tawny hair with evident admiration.
"I'm pretty sure nature intended for me to be a blonde and just got a bit careless. Have you ever met a brunette who didn't want to be a blonde?" She glanced at Clytie's rich brown hair with clear admiration.
Clytie shook her head, smiling. "I'd give you my hair for your complexion."
Clytie shook her head, smiling. "I'd give up my hair for your skin."
"Done!" Fancy rubbed her handkerchief across her pink cheeks, and handed the bit of cambric to Clytie. After this comedy pantomime, she took the little silver watch from her chatelaine pin, opened the back door, where, inside, was a bright and shiny surface, and regarded her face, pouting. Then she looked across at Clytie.
"All done!" Fancy wiped her pink cheeks with her handkerchief and handed the fabric to Clytie. After this brief display, she removed the small silver watch from her chatelaine pin, opened the back door, where there was a bright and shiny surface, and checked her reflection, pouting. Then she looked over at Clytie.
"You're so pretty, Miss Payson! You're four times and a half as pretty as I am!"
"You’re so beautiful, Miss Payson! You’re four and a half times prettier than I am!"
Clytie ventured to touch her little finger to the dent in Fancy's upper lip. Fancy retreated a step. "My dear," Clytie asserted, "if I had that, I'd be sure that men would be crazy for me till I was seventy years old!"
Clytie bravely touched her little finger to the dent in Fancy's upper lip. Fancy stepped back. "My dear," Clytie said, "if I hadthat"I'd be sure that men would go wild for me until I'm seventy!"
Fancy shook her head. "I guess I can't beat that. That's what Gay calls 'the pink penultimate.' And the worst of it is, I suppose it's true! But I'll never be seventy if I can help it." She turned away, suddenly grown serious. The room grew dark. It was as if Fancy's mood had turned off the sunshine.
Fancy shook her head. "I guess I can’t beat that. That’s what Gay calls 'the pink penultimate.' And the worst part is, I suppose it’s true! But I’ll never be seventy if I can help it." She turned away, suddenly serious. The room grew darker. It was as if Fancy’s mood had turned off the sunshine.
"What are you doing, now?" Clytie asked.
"What are you doing right now?" Clytie asked.
"Oh, just drifting." Fancy's voice was not hopeful.
"Oh, just going with the flow." Fancy's voice didn't sound very optimistic.
Clytie took her hand. "Why don't you come here and stay with me for a while? I'd love to have you."
Clytie took her hand. "Why don't you come over and hang out with me for a while? I'd really love to have you."
Fancy gently released her fingers in Clytie's and did not look at her.
Fancy gently released Clytie's hand and avoided making eye contact with her.
"Oh, I wish you wouldn't be quite so kind to me, Miss Payson; I can't stand it!" Her mouth trembled; her gaze was serious.
"Oh, I wish you wouldn't be so nice to me, Miss Payson; I can't handle it!" Her lips trembled, and her gaze was intense.
"But it would be so kind of you to come!" Clytie urged.
"But it would be really great if you could come!" Clytie urged.
Fancy smiled wanly. "I can't do it, Miss Payson, I won't explain. I never explain. It bores me. But I simply can't."
Fancy smiled lightly. "I can't do it, Miss Payson. I won't explain. I never explain. It bores me. But I just can't."
"Well, you know, if you ever do want to come—"
"Well, you know, if you ever want to come—"
"I'll come, sure!" Fancy looked at her now, with fire in her eyes, not flaming, but burning deep. "Whenever I forget what a thoroughbred is like, I'll come! Whenever I need a teaspoonful of flattery to last me over night, I'll come! Whenever I want to know how much finer and kinder women are than men, I'll come! Whenever—"
"I’ll definitely be there!" Fancy looked at her now, with fire in her eyes, not blazing, but burning deeply. "Whenever I forget what a thoroughbred is like, I’ll come! Whenever I need a little boost of flattery to get me through the night, I’ll come! Whenever I want to see how much better and nicer women are than men, I’ll come! Whenever—"
She would have gone on, but Clytie interrupted her. "Whenever you want to make me very happy, whenever you want to do me the greatest favor in your power, you'll come!"
She would have kept going, but Clytie cut her off. "Whenever you want to really make me happy, whenever you want to do me the biggest favor possible, you'll come!"
Fancy's eyes narrowed and twinkled. "I'm all out of breath trying to keep up with you! I give it up. Take the pot!" She turned to the bench and examined the tools in a box.
Fancy squinted her eyes, which sparkled with excitement. "I'm out of breath trying to keep up with you! I give up. Just take the pot!" She turned toward the bench and examined the tools in a box.
"Ugh!" she commented. "They look like dentists' instruments!"
"Ugh!" she exclaimed. "They look like dental tools!"
"I don't believe you ever had to suffer from them! It doesn't seem possible!" said Clytie.
"I can't believe"you"I can't believe anyone has had to go through that! It just doesn’t seem possible!" said Clytie.
In response, Fancy engagingly showed her double row of small, white, zigzag teeth. Then, with a sudden access of frivolity, she favored Clytie with an exhibition of her little, pointed tongue, which she erected and waved sidewise. This done, she dropped into a chair again. The sun had returned and visited the room, making a brilliant object of her jaunty figure as she sat under the window. She wore the fine gold chain with the swastika that Clytie had given her. She fingered it as she spoke.
In response, Fancy playfully showed off her double row of small, white, zigzag teeth. Then, in a sudden burst of enthusiasm, she treated Clytie to a display of her little, pointed tongue, which she raised and waved from side to side. After that, she flopped back into a chair. The sun had come back and filled the room, making her cheerful figure shine brightly as she sat by the window. She wore the fine gold chain with the swastika that Clytie had given her. She fiddled with it as she spoke.
"Miss Payson," she said, "I'm going to ask you something that perhaps is none of my business."
"Miss Payson," she said, "I want to ask you something that might not be my place to ask."
"Ask what you please," said Clytie, but she looked at Fancy with something like alarm.
"Ask anything you want," Clytie said, but she glanced at Fancy with a touch of worry.
"Have you seen Mr. Granthope lately?"
"Have you seen Mr. Granthope lately?"
Clytie shook her head. "No."
Clytie shook her head. "No."
"Could you tell me why not?"
"Can you explain why not?"
"I'm afraid I can't, Fancy."
"I'm sorry, Fancy."
"I'm terribly worried about it. I'm sure there's some trouble. Oh, Miss Payson, I know he's awfully unhappy. And I can't bear that!"
"I'm really worried about it. I'm sure something's wrong. Oh, Miss Payson, I know he's really unhappy. And I can't take it!"
Clytie walked to the window and looked out, standing there with her hands behind her back. There was a faint line come into her forehead. "I'd rather not talk about it," she said quietly.
Clytie walked to the window and looked out, standing with her hands behind her back. A slight line formed on her forehead. "I’d prefer not to discuss it," she said quietly.
"But I'm sure that if there is any misunderstanding, I might help you. Oh, Miss Payson, I don't want to be impertinent, but I can't bear it to think that he isn't happy. Can't you tell me about it?"
"But I'm sure that if there's any misunderstanding, I can help you. Oh, Miss Payson, I don’t want to be rude, but I can't bear the thought of him being unhappy. Can you please tell me about it?"
Clytie turned slowly, a look of pain deepening on her face. "I can only tell you this, that I was mistaken in him."
Clytie turned slowly, a look of pain growing on her face. "I can only say this: I was wrong about him."
"Mistaken? How?"
"Mistaken? How so?"
"Not in quality, so much as in quantity, if you know what I mean. I know what he's capable of, what he has done, and what he can do. I don't feel any anger or resentment, for what I know, now, that he has done. I feel only pity and sorrow for him."
"Not really about quality, but more about quantity, if you catch my drift. I understand what he's capable of, what he's done, and what he can do. I don’t feel any anger or resentment about what I know he has done. I only feel pity and sadness for him."
"But what has he done? That's just what I want to know. You mean that it was something definite?"
"But what"has"Is he done? That's exactly what I want to find out. Are you saying it was something specific?"
"Yes."
"Yes."
"And—you believed it of him?" Fancy could not restrain her surprise.
"And—you really believed that about him?" Fancy couldn't help but express her surprise.
"I had to believe it. Oh, Fancy, don't you understand? It was the sort of thing that no woman could forget. It was of no importance except as showing that he wasn't so far along as I had thought. It merely means that I'll have to wait for him. And I shall wait for him. I'm so sure of him that I can wait, though it hurt so at first that I couldn't possibly see him. That's all."
"I had to accept it. Oh, Fancy, don’t you understand? It’s something no woman could ever forget. It doesn’t really matter except to prove that he’s not as advanced as I believed. It just means I’ll have to wait for him. And I will wait for him. I’m so confident in him that I can wait, even though it was so painful at first that I couldn't bear to face him. That’s all."
Fancy bit her lip. There was a little, determined shake of her head that Clytie did not see. "Miss Payson," she said, "you must tell me what it was. I've heard Professor Vixley say a thing or two that aroused my suspicions." She went on slowly, with an effort. "I know that Frank adores you—that he has, ever since that night you came with him to his office, after his accident."
Fancy bit her lip. She shook her head slightly with determination, but Clytie didn’t see. "Miss Payson," she said, "you need to tell me what it was. I’ve heard Professor Vixley mention a few things that made me suspicious." She went on slowly, with some difficulty. "I know that Frank loves you—that he has, ever since that night you went to his office after his accident."
"Oh, but this was after that," Clytie said wearily. "It was something he told Vixley."
"Oh, but that was later," Clytie said wearily. "It was something he told Vixley."
"After that! Why, Frank hasn't had anything to do with Vixley or Madam Spoll since then, except to try to get them to leave your father alone."
"Since then, Frank hasn't been in touch with Vixley or Madam Spoll at all, except to ask them to leave your father alone."
"I saw his own handwriting, Fancy; the very notes of what I had talked about to him—even the little intimate things—they nearly killed me. And Professor Vixley told me himself that Frank had been giving him information right along, up to only a few weeks ago—while we had been so happy together—oh, to think of it!"
"I saw his handwriting, Fancy; the exact notes of what we talked about—even the small personal things—they nearly shattered me. And Professor Vixley told me that Frank had been updating him all along, even just a few weeks ago—while we were so happy together—oh, thinking about it!"
Fancy's face had varied in phase, like the opening and shutting of the clouds. Now it was eager, rapt "Oh, I understand, now!" she cried, jumping up.
Fancy's expression shifted quickly, like clouds moving across the sky. Now she looked excited and intrigued. "Oh, I understand now!" she exclaimed, jumping up.
"Why, Miss Payson, Vixley can no more be trusted than a gambler! Don't you know that he's wild with Frank? Vixley's got it in for him; he is trying to ruin him! Don't you know that Frank has been trying to buy him off, just to save your father from being cheated by them? Why, Frank offered Vixley a thousand dollars to leave town, only last week. Vixley told me so himself!"
"Why, Miss Payson, you can't trust Vixley any more than you can trust a gambler! Don't you see he's trying to get Frank? Vixley has a grudge against him; he's trying to destroy him! Don’t you know that Frank has been trying to pay him off just to keep your father from getting swindled by them? Frank even offered Vixley a thousand dollars to leave town just last week. Vixley told me that himself!"
"A thousand dollars? That's impossible." Clytie's voice was still hopeless.
"A thousand dollars? That's not possible." Clytie's voice sounded defeated.
"I can't imagine where he got the money, but he had it with him, in cash. Vixley said so."
"I can't figure out where he got the cash, but he had it on him. Vixley brought it up."
"How long ago was that?"
"How long ago was that?"
"Two weeks ago, about."
"About two weeks ago."
Clytie reflected. "I saw Frank on the platform at Stockton, two weeks ago. I wonder—"
Clytie thought. "I saw Frank on the platform at Stockton two weeks ago. I wonder—"
"Yes, it was the day after he got back, I remember now."
"Yeah, it was the day after he got back, I remember now."
"Oh!" Clytie's face lightened as if another person had come into the room. She looked away, as if to greet an unseen visitor. Her hand was raised delicately. "I see." Her voice came suddenly, definitely. Then she stared hard at Fancy. "Oh, Fancy, I'm almost frightened at it! I don't dare to believe it. Oh, if I've made a mistake in suspecting him. If I've accused him to myself unjustly, how can I ever bear it! But I saw those notes—"
"Oh!" Clytie's face brightened as if someone new had come into the room. She turned her gaze, as if she were greeting an unseen guest. Her hand was raised gently. "I understand." Her voice came out abruptly and firmly. Then she turned her attention to Fancy. "Oh, Fancy, this is almost frightening! I can hardly believe it. Oh, if I’ve judged him wrong, if I've blamed him in my mind without cause, how will I ever cope? But I saw those notes—"
"And you didn't ask him to explain them?" Fancy spoke very slowly. She did not accuse, she only wondered.
"And you didn't ask him to explain them?" Fancy said slowly. She wasn't accusing, just curious.
"No." Clytie's tone had dropped low, and she went on, fluttering hurriedly. "I simply went away. Oh, think of it—it was as melodramatic as a play—that's the way women do on the stage, isn't it? But you see, I did know awful things about him. Fancy—he had told me, and I suspected more. There was something in the notes about my present to father, and his birthday had only just passed. That proved to me that Frank's notes had been made recently, I thought."
"No." Clytie's voice was low as she hurried on. "I just left. Oh, picture this—it was as dramatic as a play—that's how women perform on stage, right? But you see, IdidI know some awful things about him. Can you believe it—he told me, and I suspected even more. There was something in the notes about my gift for Dad, and his birthday had just passed. That made me think Frank's notes were written recently, I thought.
Fancy looked at her with a quizzical expression. "I knew a fellow once who used to call me a marmoset. I guess that's what you are, you poor dear! Why, Frank told me about your binding a book for your father the day he first came here. You must have spoken of it then."
Fancy looked at her with a confused expression. "I once knew a guy who called me a marmoset. I guess that's what you are, you poor thing! By the way, Frank told me about you binding a book for your dad the day he first came here. You must have mentioned it back then."
"I did!" Clytie fairly threw out. "I remember it now! And that was before—before he really knew me, wasn't it! Oh, what shall I do, Fancy?" Her look was, for the moment, as helpless as a child's.
"I did!" Clytie exclaimed. "I remember it now! And that was __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."before—before he really knew me, right? Oh, what am I going to do, Fancy?" For a moment, her expression was as helpless as a child’s.
"Do?" Fancy repeated, shrugging her shoulders. "Why, the telephone wires are still working, aren't they?" She spoke a bit dryly. She had done her work, now, and relapsed into a sort of apathy.
"Do?" Fancy echoed, shrugging her shoulders. "Well, the phone lines are still up, aren't they?" She said this somewhat flatly. She had completed her work and had slipped into a state of indifference.
"And I prided myself on my intuition, and on my fairness!" Clytie went on, unheeding her. "I knew that I saw in him what no one else saw—not even you, who knew him so well, and who wouldn't suspect him of anything so base as that! To think of my being the victim of such a claptrap trick!"
"And I was proud of my intuition and my sense of fairness!" Clytie continued, ignoring her. "I knew I saw something in him that nobody else did—not even you, who knew him so well and would never suspect him of something so low! To think I fell for such a ridiculous trick!"
Fancy raised her eyebrows and watched her quietly. "What I can't understand now, is why you're wasting your time talking about it."
Fancy raised her eyebrows and watched her silently. "What I don't understand is why you're wasting your time discussing this."
Clytie stared at her, her face still shadowed by her emotion. Then her smile came rapturously. She turned and ran down-stairs to the telephone.
Clytie glanced at her, her expression still filled with emotion. Then her smile broke out happily. She turned and raced down the stairs to the phone.
Fancy walked to the window forlornly. There she leaned her head on her arm against the pane and shut her eyes, as if she were fatigued. It was black in the west, and the Marin shore was shrouded in the murk. The harbor was covered with dancing whitecaps. The storm was imminent. She stayed there, motionless, until Clytie's step was heard coming up, then started into life again and gave herself a shake.
Fancy walked to the window, feeling down. She rested her head on her arm against the glass and closed her eyes, as if she were exhausted. It was dark in the west, and the Marin shore was obscured by the gloom. The harbor was full of churning whitecaps. A storm was on its way. She stood there quietly until she heard Clytie's footsteps approaching, then snapped back to reality and shook herself awake.
"He's coming right up!" Clytie announced.
"He's on his way!" Clytie said.
Fancy immediately looked at the blue enameled dial of her little silver watch. "Well, I must be going."
Fancy quickly looked at the blue enameled face of her small silver watch. "Well, I should get going."
"Oh, please stay!" Clytie exclaimed, holding her tightly. "I really want you to, so! It's you who have done it all."
"Oh, please stay!" Clytie said, holding her tightly. "I really want you to! It's all because of you."
Fancy smiled at last, and released herself. "Yes, I've spent my life in straightening out other people's snarls," she said. "Sometime I hope some one will be able to straighten mine. But I've got a date, really."
Finally, Fancy smiled and released her grip. "Yeah, I've spent my life sorting out other people's problems," she said. "I hope that someday someone can sort out mine. But I actually have a date."
"Oh, do tell me that you're as happy as I am," Clytie exclaimed. "I've been so selfish, I'm afraid! I don't know who he is, but I'm sure he must be fine, if you care for him. How I wish I could help you, dear!"
"Oh, please tell me you're as happy as I am," Clytie said excitedly. "I've been so selfish; I'm worried! I don't know who he is, but I know he must be amazing if you care about him. I really wish I could help you, dear!"
"The only way you could, I'm afraid, is by lending me some of your brains—and I'm afraid they wouldn't fit my noddle. He's awfully clever, and I feel like a fool when I'm with him."
"I'm sorry, but the only way you can help me is by sharing some of your knowledge—and I doubt it would fit in my head. He's really smart, and I feel dumb when I'm around him."
"But you do really love him, don't you?" Clytie asked anxiously.
"But you really love him, right?" Clytie asked nervously.
Fancy nodded gravely. "I guess yes. As much as I can love anybody. I'm afraid of him. That's one sign, isn't it?"
Fancy nodded seriously. "I guess so. As much as I can love anyone. I'm scared of him. That's a sign, right?"
"And you can't tell me who he is?"
"Are you saying you can't tell me who he is?"
"Not yet."
"Not yet."
"Fancy, when you're married, I'll give you a wedding."
"Once you get married, I'll give you a wedding celebration."
"I accept!" said Fancy Gray.
"I'm in!" said Fancy Gray.
She turned to go, but hesitated a moment, as if she could hardly make up her mind to ask the question, yet couldn't go without asking it. "Miss Payson," she said finally, "did you tell Frank that I had been here?"
She began to leave but hesitated for a moment, as if she was torn about whether to ask the question, but felt she couldn’t leave without asking it. "Miss Payson," she finally said, "did you tell Frank that I was here?"
"Of course I did!"
"Of course I did!"
"What did he say?"
"What did he say?"
"He said that it was like you. That you always played fair."
"He said it was just like you—always playing fair."
"Good-by!" Fancy said, and suddenly breaking through the reserve that had so far constrained her, she laid her cheek for a moment to Clytie's.
"Goodbye!" Fancy said, and as she suddenly overcame the barrier that had held her back, she pressed her cheek against Clytie's for a moment.
Clytie kissed her. The two walked down-stairs arm in arm. At the front door Fancy paused and said:
Clytie kissed her. They walked downstairs arm in arm. At the front door, Fancy stopped and said:
"Take my advice, Miss Payson, and don't explain. Never explain. If you once get into that habit you're lost. It only wastes time. Get right down to business and stay there. Your head belongs on his shoulder, remember that. All Frank will want to know is what you're going to do next. Keep him guessing, my dear, but never explain! Now, I'm going to try and get home before it rains."
"Take my advice, Miss Payson, and don’t explain. Never explain. If you start doing that, you’re finished. It just wastes time. Get straight to the point and stay focused. Your head should be on his shoulder, remember that. All Frank will want to know is what your next move is. Keep him guessing, my dear, but never explain! Now, I’m going to try to get home before it rains."
She turned up her collar, gave a quick toss to her head, and walked rapidly down the garden path. At the gate she turned, gaily gave a mock-military salute, a relic of her old vaudeville manner, then ran down the steps.
She flipped up her collar, tossed her head quickly, and walked confidently down the garden path. At the gate, she turned, playfully gave a mock salute like a soldier, a nod to her old vaudeville style, and then hurried down the steps.
Clytie watched her till she had disappeared. Then she went up-stairs and changed her frock.
Clytie watched her until she was out of sight. Then she went upstairs and changed her dress.
Fancy's sage advice was wasted. There were explanations, a torrent of them, when Francis Granthope came, explanations voluble, apologetic, impetuous, half-tragic, semi-humorous. The equilibrium of Clytie's mind was completely overturned and its readjustment came only after a prolonged talk. Every trace of the priestess, the princess, the divinity was gone forever, now. She was more like a mother rejoicing at the restoration of a lost child, for whose absence she blamed her own neglect and carelessness. It was all too delightful for Granthope to wish to cut it short. He was hungry for her.
Fancy's wise advice went ignored. There were countless explanations when Francis Granthope arrived—flowing, apologetic, impulsive, half-tragic, and somewhat funny. Clytie's mindset was completely shaken, and it took a long conversation to help her find her footing again. Every bit of the priestess, the princess, the divine figure was gone forever. She was more like a mother ecstatic about finding a lost child, feeling guilty for their absence because of her own neglect and carelessness. It was all too amazing for Granthope to want to wrap it up quickly. He craved her presence.
He, too, had his explanations and his news. For two weeks his hands had been tied. Clytie had disappeared from his ken, and he had had no way of tracing her, for it was useless to telephone to the house or to ask of her father. There had been nothing for it but to wait in the hope that whatever had caused the interruption would come right of itself. He had never really felt sure of Clytie—her acceptance of him had seemed too wonderful to be true, a fortune to which he was not really entitled, and which he might lose any instant. Whether or not Vixley or Madam Spoll had effected the separation, he had no way of determining.
He also had his explanations and updates. For two weeks, he felt powerless. Clytie had disappeared from his life, and he had no way to find her since it was useless to call her house or ask her father. All he could do was wait, hoping that whatever had caused the upheaval would sort itself out. He had never really felt secure about Clytie—her acceptance of him seemed too incredible to be real, like a stroke of luck he didn’t truly deserve, and which he could lose at any moment. He had no way of knowing if Vixley or Madam Spoll was behind the separation.
He told then of his trip to Stockton where, by establishing his identity by means of the finger-prints, he had succeeded in obtaining possession of the money he had deposited there so many years ago. This had amounted, with interest, to several thousand dollars. He had gone immediately to Vixley to seal the bargain they had made, but the Professor had absolutely refused to accept any payment for leaving town. Indeed, he had hinted that he had schemes on foot which would bring him an income that Granthope could not hope to rival. How matters stood between Mr. Payson and the mediums, neither Granthope nor Clytie knew. They had not yet heard of the materializing séance, and the situation was, so far as they knew, the same as before. It was agreed that there must be another attempt to rescue Mr. Payson, and this time through Doctor Masterson, who was probably venal.
He shared with them the details of his trip to Stockton, where he was able to retrieve the money he had deposited years ago by confirming his identity with fingerprints. This total, with interest, amounted to several thousand dollars. He went directly to Vixley to wrap up their arrangement, but the Professor flatly refused to accept any payment for leaving town. In fact, he suggested he had plans that would earn him an income that Granthope couldn't match. As for the situation involving Mr. Payson and the mediums, neither Granthope nor Clytie had any knowledge of it. They hadn’t heard about the materializing séance yet, and as far as they knew, things were unchanged. They agreed that there needed to be another attempt to rescue Mr. Payson, this time through Doctor Masterson, who was probably corrupt.
Granthope, meanwhile, however, had perfected his plans. He had sufficient money, now, to warrant his devoting himself to the study of medicine, a project he had so long contemplated that, with the start he had already made, would make it possible for him to practise in two or three years. He had, therefore, abandoned all idea of going upon the stage. Clytie approved of this with considerable relief. The prospect of reviving gossip by Granthope's appearance as an actor had caused her much dread. They had already been much talked about. Society had discussed them until it had grown tired. Nothing was sensational enough to last long as an object of curiosity in San Francisco, and a half-dozen other affairs had caused them to be almost forgotten.
Granthope, on the other hand, had refined his plans. He now had enough money to concentrate on studying medicine, a goal he had contemplated for so long that with the progress he had made, he could be practicing in two or three years. As a result, he had completely abandoned the idea of becoming an actor. Clytie was quite relieved by this. The thought of Granthope becoming an actor and stirring up gossip had made her anxious. They had already been the talk of the town. Society had discussed them until it was tired of it. Nothing sensational lasts long as a curiosity in San Francisco, and a few other scandals had nearly caused them to be forgotten.
After this first flurry of talk, in which she had come down from that lofty spiritual altitude where she had dwelt for the last two weeks, she was sheer woman, thrilling to his words and to the sense of his nearness. As they had progressed in intimacy her maternal instinct had asserted itself more and more frankly towards him. She had treated him at times almost as if he were a boy whose education she was fondly directing. She had lost some of that feeling, now, in virtue of her mistake; she was curiously humble.
After this first wave of conversation, where she had come down from the emotional high she’d been on for the past two weeks, she was just a woman, thrilled by his words and the warmth of his presence. As their relationship became more intimate, her nurturing side had started to show more towards him. At times, she had treated him like a boy she was lovingly mentoring. She had lost some of that feeling now, because of her mistake; she felt strangely humble.
He, too, had somewhat changed. Before Clytie's direct gaze he had lost something of his power; he had been afraid of her. In this readjustment the normal phase of courtship was restored, and, feeling his way with her, delicately perceptive as he always was with women, he began to notice that she would willingly resign the scepter—she would gladly be mastered if he would but put forth his power. She was learning to be a woman; she would be conquered anew.
He had changed a bit too. Under Clytie's direct gaze, he had lost some of his confidence; he had been afraid of her. In this shift, the usual phase of courtship returned, and, as always sensitive with women, he began to sense that she would willingly give up control—she would happily be dominated if he would just assert his power. She was learning to embrace her femininity; she would be conquered once again.
He was to learn all this slowly, however; so slowly that, at every manifestation of her inclination he had a moment's pause for the wonder of it, tasting the flavor of her condescension, marveling at his own conquest. To him, as to all lovers, his sweetheart had been a woman different from all her sex. He was now to find that she was not one woman but two—that in her the subtly refined spirit of his vision shared her throne with that immemorial wild creature of primal impulse who is the essence of sex itself; who, subdued or paramount, dwells in all women, saints and sinners alike. He had, in virtue of his victory, merged those two warring elements in her soul into one. She had come into her birthright, not lost it. She seemed a little frightened by the metamorphosis, but there was a triumph of discovery, too; he reveled in its manifestation, but he was still timorous before the new, splendid, potent being he had invoked. There was an intoxicating excitement, now, as he saw in her traces of every woman he had known. It was as if, after exploring a strange land and meeting its people, he had at last come upon the queen who combined all the national characteristics and fused them with the unique distinction of royalty.
He was going to learn all this slowly, taking his time so that each time he noticed her interest, he would pause for a moment to appreciate it, enjoying the flavor of her condescension and marveling at his own success. To him, just like all lovers, his girlfriend was unlike any other woman. He was about to discover that she wasn’t just one woman but two—that within her, the delicately refined spirit of his dreams shared a throne with that ancient wild side of primal impulse, which is the essence of sexuality; a force that exists in all women, both saints and sinners, whether they’re submissive or dominant. Due to his victory, he had combined those two conflicting elements of her soul into one. She had embraced her true self, not lost it. She seemed a little scared by the transformation, but there was also a sense of triumph in discovery; he reveled in this revelation, but he still felt hesitant in front of the new, incredible, powerful person he had brought to life. There was an exhilarating thrill as he recognized hints of every woman he had ever known in her. It felt as if, after exploring a strange land and meeting its people, he had finally found the queen who embodied all the national traits and blended them with the unique grace of royalty.
They had, also, as yet, a whole lovers' language to manufacture, metaphors to weave into their talk, words to suggest phrases, phrases to stand for moods and emotions. But such idioms are untranslatable—they will never bear analysis. For love is a subjective state, whose objective manifestations are ridiculous. No one can see a kiss—it is a state of being.
They still needed to create an entire language of love, weaving metaphors into their conversations, finding words for phrases, and crafting phrases to express moods and feelings. But these kinds of expressions can’t be translated—they’ll never hold up under examination. Love is a personal experience, and its outward signs can seem ridiculous. No one can see a kiss—it’s a state of being.
But into this relation they entered, as children go to play, making their own rules of the game, establishing their own sentimental traditions as lovers use. With such vivid imagination as both possessed the pastime became deliciously intricate; it had pathos and comedy, wind and dew and fire. They spoke in enigmas, one's quick intuition answering the other—there were flashes so quick with humor that a smile was inadequate in satisfying its esoteric message. An observer would have seen Clytie, her eyes alight, her pose informed with gracile eagerness, waking from her gentle languor to inspired gesture—Granthope pacing the room, erect, virile, dark, sensitive in every fiber to her presence, flinging a whimsical word at her, or with a burst of abandon pouring himself out to her to her delight. There was an intellectual stimulation as well as an emotional pressure in their intercourse that forbade any monotony of mood. There was a tensity of feeling that broke, at times, into waves of laughter; but there were moments, too, when the sudden realization of their relation, with all its doubts, its unknown paths, and secret, fatal web of circumstance, impelled them to make sure, at least, of the moment, and to defy the future with an expression of their present happiness. So they came down, and so they went up. From height to depth, from shadow to light he pursued her. He chased, but she was ready enough to be caught! She held a hand to him and helped him up; they met in delightful solitudes of thought; they walked together through the obvious. That he should so follow her, that she could understand, there was wonder enough, even without that other diviner communion. It was a lovers' play-day, now; there was time enough for the lovers' ritual and the worship at the shrine. For this day was the untellable, impossible delights of wonder. They took repossession of their kingdom, no longer jeoparded by doubt.
They entered this relationship like kids setting off to play, making their own rules and starting their own romantic traditions. With the vivid imagination they both had, their time together became wonderfully complex; it was filled with moments of sadness and humor, like a mix of wind, dew, and fire. They communicated in riddles, with each one’s quick intuition responding to the other—there were flashes of humor so quick that a smile couldn’t fully capture their deeper meaning. Anyone watching would have seen Clytie, her eyes shining, her posture full of eager grace, waking from her gentle lethargy to express herself with inspiration—Granthope pacing the room, upright, strong, and dark, attuned to her presence, tossing a playful word her way or, with spontaneous joy, pouring his heart out just to make her happy. Their interactions were both intellectually stimulating and emotionally intense, driving away any dull moments. Sometimes, the intensity of their feelings burst into laughter; other times, a sudden awareness of their relationship—with all its uncertainties, unknown paths, and hidden fateful circumstances—made them appreciate the moment and embrace their current happiness while facing the future. So they came down, and then they rose up. From highs to lows, from shadows to light, he pursued her. He chased her, but she was more than happy to be caught! She reached out her hand to him and helped him up; they became lost in delightful thoughts together, walking side by side through the obvious. It was incredible that he would follow her this way and that she could understand him, which was wonderful enough, even without that deeper connection. It was a lovers' day of play now; they had plenty of time for their rituals and devotion at their shrine. For this day held the unspeakable, impossible joys of wonder. They reclaimed their kingdom, no longer threatened by doubt.
It was Clytie, who, at last, grew more bold, more definite. She rose and put her two hands on Granthope's shoulders, smiling at him with pride in her possession.
It was Clytie who finally grew bolder and more confident. She stood up and put her hands on Granthope's shoulders, smiling at him with pride in what she had.
"I can't wait any longer," she exclaimed. "I've suffered enough. Before anything else comes between us, let's settle it so that nothing can separate us. You see, my instinct has triumphed after all. I'm sure of you—indeed, I always have been. I must speak to father to-morrow, and, if you like—" She hesitated, in a sudden, maidenly access of timidity.
"I can't wait any longer," she said. "I've endured enough. Before anything else gets in our way, let's sort this out so nothing can separate us. You see, my instincts have proven right after all. I'm confident in you—I've always been confident. I need to talk to my dad tomorrow, and, if you want—" She paused, suddenly feeling shy.
"We'll be married—instantly? Dare you?" He crushed her impetuously in his arms, not even this time without a wonder that she should permit him, not quite daring even yet to believe that she was more than willing.
"We're getting married—right now? Are you serious?" He pulled her close, still surprised that she would allow it, not quite believing that she was fully committed.
She freed herself with an expression that should have reassured him. "There's nothing, now, to be gained by waiting, is there?"
She freed herself with a look that should have relaxed him. "There's no point in waiting now, right?"
"Nothing, if you can live on what I can provide."
"Nothing, if you can manage with what I can provide."
She laughed at the very absurdity of it. "It may be hard, but I think I can manage father," she went on. "He's too fond of me really to oppose what I'm set on."
She chuckled at how silly it was. "It might be hard, but I think I can manage it, Dad," she said. "He really cares about me too much to stop me from getting what I want."
"I only wish I could do something to assure him, to propitiate him," said Granthope. "My position has been so undignified that I've had no chance. I have been meeting you surreptitiously, and I suppose he suspects me of being after your money."
"I just wish there was something I could do to make him feel more comfortable and improve his mood," Granthope said. "My situation has been so embarrassing that I haven't had the opportunity. I've been meeting you in secret, and I guess he thinks I'm only after your money."
"While the truth is, I'm after yours!"
"Honestly, I'm looking for yours!"
"I wonder if, after all, it is mine?" he said thoughtfully. "I have never been able to find any heirs of Madam Grant—and her last message to me seemed to be that I should have what she left."
"I wonder if, after all, itis"Whose is this?" he wondered aloud. "I’ve never been able to find any heirs of Madam Grant—and her last message to me indicated that I should receive what she left behind."
"Oh, it's yours, I'm sure!" she said.
"Oh, it's definitely yours!" she replied.
"I long so to know about her! If I could once convince your father of my sincerity there's much I'd like to ask him."
"I really want to learn more about her! If I could just get your dad to believe that I'm genuine, there are so many questions I'd like to ask him."
"Father is a strange man. He is often unreasonable and prejudiced in his judgment and treatment of people, but there's a warm vein of affection underneath it all. There's something hidden, something almost furtive, even in his attitude toward me, sometimes, that I can't understand. I happened on a queer evidence of his emotional side only a little while ago. There is a big trunk up-stairs in our garret where my mother's things are stored. It's always kept locked; I've never seen the inside of it. Well, I started to go up into the attic for something, and as I was half-way up the steps where I could just see into the loft, I heard a noise up there. Father was on his knees, in front of that trunk. He was examining something in his hand. There was a tenderness and a pathos in his posture—I got only one glimpse of him before I went down again. You know my mother died when I was about five years old—soon after that day at Madam Grant's. He never seems to want me to talk about my mother at all; he evades the subject whenever I mention her. I think that he must have been very fond of her, and it's still painful to discuss her."
Dad is a strange guy. He can be unfair and biased in how he judges and treats people, but there’s a caring side to him beneath it all. Sometimes, there’s something hidden, almost secretive, in how he acts toward me that I can’t quite understand. Not long ago, I discovered a strange glimpse of his emotional side. There’s a big trunk in the attic where my mom’s things are stored. It's always locked; I’ve never seen what's inside. So, I was on my way up to the attic for something, and as I reached halfway up the stairs and could just peek into the loft, I heard a noise up there. Dad was on his knees in front of that trunk, looking at something in his hand. There was a tenderness and sadness in his posture—I only saw him for a moment before I went back down. You know my mom died when I was about five, not long after that day at Madam Grant’s. He never seems to want me to talk about her at all; he avoids the topic whenever I bring her up. I think he must have loved her a lot, and it’s still painful for him to talk about her.
"Have you ever asked him about that clipping about Felicia Gerard?"
"Have you ever discussed that article about Felicia Gerard with him?"
"Why, he's as reserved about her, too. Isn't it. strange? But I'm sure that she was Madam Grant—there's a mystery about her I can't fathom. Do tell me more about her. You don't know how queer it seems that I have actually seen her."
"Well, he doesn't say much about her either. Isn't that strange? But I’m sure she was Madam Grant—there’s something enigmatic about her that I can’t quite understand. Please share more about her. You have no idea how weird it feels that I’ve actually seen her."
He gave her all he knew of the strange, mad woman's life—it was not much, as he had been so young then—his straying into her rooms, her adoption of him, his education, his loneliness, his love. She warmed to him anew as he told the story.
He shared everything he could recall about the life of the unusual, eccentric woman—it wasn't a lot since he was so young at the time—his wandering into her rooms, her taking him in, his education, his loneliness, his love. She felt a new warmth towards him as he told the story.
"Ah, that's the part of you I know and love the best!" she exclaimed. "How good you were to her! If anything could make me love you more, it would be your devotion to that poor, lonely, ravaged soul. It seems as if you have served me in serving her, and I would like to think that I could pay you back, by my love, for all you gave her. It stirs me so to think of her pain and her despair!"
"Oh, that's the part of you I know and love the most!" she said with excitement. "You were so good to her! If anything could make me love you even more, it would be your dedication to that poor, lonely, broken soul. It feels like you've been supporting me by taking care of her, and I hope I can repay you, with my love, for everything you did for her. It really touches me to think about her pain and hopelessness!"
"Let's make a pilgrimage!" he said impulsively. "I haven't been inside the Siskiyou Hotel since I was a child, though I've passed there often enough. It's a pretty disreputable place now, I'm afraid."
"Let's go on a trip!" he exclaimed impulsively. "I haven't been inside the Siskiyou Hotel since I was a kid, even though I've walked by it many times. It's a pretty rundown place now, unfortunately."
"Oh, yes!" Clytie caught up with his eagerness. "Think of seeing that place again, where we first met! It will be a celebration, won't it! How long is it? I don't quite dare think."
"Oh, definitely!" Clytie shared his enthusiasm. "Can you believe we're returning to the place where we first met? It’s going to be a celebration, right? How much longer until we arrive? I can hardly wait."
"Twenty-three years!"
"23 years!"
"And all that time we've been coming together—"
"And all that time we’ve been coming together—"
"It was a wide curve my orbit traced, my dear!"
"I followed a wide path in my orbit, my dear!"
"It's one of the mysteries of life that while we seem to be going away from each other, we're as really coming together. But we'll travel the rest of the course together, I'm sure!"
"It's one of life's mysteries that even though we seem to be drifting apart, we're actually coming together. But I'm sure we'll continue this journey together!"
They set out, forthwith, on their quest for what had been. It had begun to rain, but their spirits were unquenchable by the storm. The excursion was, indeed, an adventure. Granthope himself felt his fancy aroused at the thought of the revisitation of the old home. It had a double charm for him now, as the spot where the two women who had most affected his life had been.
They immediately set off on their journey to uncover the past. It started to rain, but nothing could bring them down. The trip was really an adventure. Granthope felt a wave of excitement at the thought of going back to his childhood home. It meant a lot to him now, as it was the place where the two women who influenced his life the most had been.
He left her under the shelter of an awning while he went into the saloon to interview the bartender who rented the rooms in the building. The man had heard of Madam Grant, though it was so long since she had lived there. There were still stories told of her wealth and her eccentricities, as well as of her occult powers. The rooms had even, at one time, been reported to be haunted, but they had always been let easily enough. At present they were occupied by some Russians. Yes, Granthope might go up; perhaps they would let him in.
He left her under the awning while he went into the bar to talk to the bartender who rented the rooms in the building. The guy had heard of Madam Grant, even though it had been a long time since she lived there. There were still stories about her wealth and eccentricities, along with her mysterious skills. The rooms had even been rumored to be haunted at one point, but they had always been rented out pretty quickly. Right now, they were occupied by some Russians. Yeah, Granthope could go upstairs; maybe they would let him in.
They ascended the narrow, dingy stairs together. The wall was grimy where many dirty elbows had rubbed the plastering; the rail was rickety and many balusters were missing. Granthope rapped at the door in the hall with a queer, sick feeling of familiarity, though it was as if he had read of the place in some story rather than a place he had used to inhabit.
They climbed the narrow, rundown stairs together. The walls were stained where countless elbows had brushed against the plaster; the railing was shaky and several of the balusters were missing. Granthope knocked on the door in the hall with a strange, unsettling feeling of déjà vu, as if he had encountered this place in a story rather than somewhere he used to live.
A Jewess opened the door, her sleeves rolled to the elbows, her face plump and good-natured. She smiled pleasantly.
A Jewish woman opened the door, her sleeves rolled up to her elbows, her face round and friendly. She smiled warmly.
"Would you mind our coming in to look at your rooms?" he asked.
"Is it okay if we come in to take a look at your rooms?" he asked.
"What for?" she said.
"What for?" she asked.
"Why, I used to live here when I was a child, and I'd like to show this lady the place."
"I used to live here when I was a kid, and I want to show this woman the place."
"If you want to, you can, I suppose. It ain't much to look at now, though. We have to take what we can get, down here."
"If you want to, go for it, I guess. It doesn’t seem like much right now, though. We have to make do with what we have down here."
Her curiosity was appeased by the coin which Granthope slipped into her hand, and she sat down to her sewing phlegmatically, looking up occasionally with little interest.
Her curiosity was satisfied by the coin that Granthope handed her, and she sat down to sew peacefully, looking up occasionally with mild interest.
The place was, of course, much changed. The windows were washed, the floor scrubbed and partly covered with rag rugs. It was well furnished and well aired. Granthope pointed but the little chamber where Madam Grant had slept, where his own bed had been, and, finally, the closet from which he had first spied upon her. Clytie looked about silently, much moved, and trying to bring back her own recollections of the place.
The place was, of course, quite different. The windows were clean, the floor was scrubbed and partly covered with rag rugs. It was nicely furnished and well-ventilated. Granthope pointed out the small room where Madam Grant had slept, where his own bed used to be, and finally, the closet from which he had first watched her. Clytie looked around silently, deeply touched, trying to remember her own memories of the place.
"If I close my eyes, I can almost see it as it was," she said. "I can almost get that strange feeling I had when I came here. If I could be here for a while alone I think I could see things. I'd like to go into the closet again. Let's see if the crack is still in the door."
"If I close my eyes, I can almost picture it like it was," she said. "I can almost feel that weird sensation I had when I first arrived. If I could be here alone for a little while, I think I could see things more clearly. I’d like to go into the closet again. Let’s see if there’s still a crack in the door."
It was still there. She asked permission to go inside, and the Jewess rather uncomfortably agreed. The place was filled with clothing; it was close and odorous; the shelves were filled with boxes, rags and household belongings. Clytie went in rather timidly.
It was still there. She asked if she could go inside, and the woman reluctantly agreed. The place was full of clothes; it felt cramped and had a bad smell; the shelves were piled with boxes, old clothes, and household items. Clytie stepped in quite nervously.
"Go over where I sat in the front room, that day," she said. "I want to look through the crack, as you did. I'd like to be locked in, too, but the key is gone."
"Go to where I was sitting in the living room that day," she said. "I want to look through the crack, just like you did. I wish I could be locked in, too, but the key is gone."
She closed the door on herself while Granthope walked to the bay-window and looked idly out. It was such a strange sensation, being in the old place again, that for some moments he lost himself in a reverie; then, turning and not seeing Clytie, he walked rapidly to the door and opened it.
She closed the door behind her as Granthope walked over to the bay window and looked out, lost in thought. Being back in the old place felt so strange that he got caught up in his memories for a bit; then, realizing Clytie was no longer there, he hurried to the door and opened it.
She stood there, leaning back against the wall of clothing with a wondering, far-away expression, her eyes staring, her face white, her breath coming fast through her parted lips. He took her hand, thinking that she was fainting, and led her out. She recovered herself quickly and drew him into the front room.
She stood there, leaning against the clothing rack with a dreamy, faraway look, her eyes wide, her face pale, and her breathing rapid through her slightly parted lips. He took her hand, worried she was about to faint, and led her outside. She quickly composed herself and pulled him into the front room.
"I saw my father while I was in there," she whispered. "He was looking about the room furtively, as if searching for something. What can it mean? I'm afraid something has happened to him—I'm alarmed about it. I must go right home and see if anything's the matter. I had a strange feeling, like a pain, at first, in the dark, and I was frightened. Then I saw him. Come, let's go away!"
"I saw my dad while I was in there," she whispered. "He was nervously looking around the room like he was searching for something. What could it mean? I’m worried that something’s happened to him—I’m really concerned. I need to go home right away and see if everything's okay. I felt this strange feeling, almost like pain, at first in the dark, and it scared me. Then I saw him. Come on, let’s get out of here!"
She went up to the Jewish woman and shook hands with her, thanking her for the courtesy. The old lady patted Clytie's hand approvingly.
She walked over to the Jewish woman and shook her hand, thanking her for her kindness. The older lady patted Clytie's hand with approval.
"That's funny, what everybody wants to see my room for," she said, "but I don't care when I get a dollar every time, do I? Last week they was an old gentleman here, like you was, to see it!"
"That's funny, why does everyone want to see my room?" she said, "but I don’t mind since I get a dollar every time, right? Last week, there was an older guy here, just like you, who wanted to see it!"
"What was he like?" Granthope inquired.
"What was he like?" Granthope asked.
"Oh, he was bald-head, with a spectacles and some beard."
"Oh, he was bald, wore glasses, and had a little bit of a beard."
Granthope and Clytie exchanged glances.
Granthope and Clytie shared a look.
"He must have been down here for something," she said. "I can't make it out. I'm afraid that there's some trouble. It worries me."
"He must have come down here for a reason," she said. "I can't figure it out. I'm worried there might be some trouble. It's really bothering me."
CHAPTER XIX
CHAPTER 19
FANCY GRAY ACCEPTS
FANCY GRAY APPROVES
The rain had come in a vigorous downpour, washing away the mantle of dust that had so long lain over the city. The storm finally settled down to a steady pelting of heavy drops, lightened occasionally to mild, drizzling showers, only to be resumed with greater violence toward night. Every one was glad for the flushing the town received. There was a novelty and excitement about the rain, a relief after the parched, monotonous months of cloudless skies. Men and women walked the streets smiling, the women especially; for that free, fearless gaiety, the almost abandoned good nature of San Francisco girls, was not to be quenched.
The rain poured down, clearing away the thick layer of dust that had built up over the city for so long. The storm eventually settled into a consistent shower of heavy drops, sometimes easing into light drizzles, only to become intense again as night approached. Everyone was grateful for the town’s refreshing rain. There was a sense of novelty and excitement about the downpour, a relief after the long, dull months of clear skies. Men and women strolled the streets smiling, especially the women; that carefree, fearless joy and the almost wild spirit of San Francisco girls couldn’t be dampened.
On Thursday evening, Fancy Gray, to all appearance her old, gay self, smiling as if she had never a care in the world, went down to Fulda's to dine with Blanchard Cayley.
On Thursday evening, Fancy Gray looked cheerful and vibrant, smiling as if she had no worries at all, and went to Fulda's to have dinner with Blanchard Cayley.
In a city of restaurants, Fulda's restaurant was unique. The Pintos had discovered the place, and by their own efforts had made it. Maxim and the artists of the quarter had gained Fulda's consent to a new scheme of decoration, a plan so mad and impudent that the room was now a show-place for visitors. The walls were covered with cartoons and sketches as incongruously placed, perhaps, as the embossed pictures on a bean-pot, but what was lacking in art was made up for by a bizarre, esoteric humor that was the perpetual despair of the uninitiated.
In a city packed with restaurants, Fulda's eatery was a standout. The Pintos had found it and, through their hard work, transformed it into what it is today. Maxim and the local artists received Fulda's approval for a new decor plan that was so bold and outrageous that the space became a must-visit for guests. The walls were covered with cartoons and sketches, arranged in a way that might seem as random as embossed designs on a bean pot. However, what the artwork lacked in polish was made up for by a strange, quirky humor that kept outsiders guessing.
Maxim's chief contribution, a huge cartoon with caricatured portraits of his friends, had the place of honor; it was a superb piece of low comedy in crayons. Beyond this the sketches became more grotesque, the inscriptions more cryptic. Quotations from Rabelais, from Brantome, from Chesterton, Whistler and Wilde were scattered here and there, mingling with fiery burlesques of Bohemians, Philistines, lobsters and artists. No one, not even the authors, knew the point of most of these jokes well enough to explain them intelligibly, and it was this baffling suggestiveness which drew patrons to the restaurant and kept its charm piquant. One saw at each table new-comers with questioning faces pointing to legends in Greek and Esperanto and Yiddish, and wondering at the inscrutable accompaniment of illustration. It was a sort of mental and artistic hash spread upon the walls. The humor grew fiercer as one's eyes rose to the ceiling. There, a trail of monstrous footprints, preposterous, impossible, led, with divagations, to a point above the central table which was always reserved for the Pintos. To crown this elaborate nonsense, they had drawn a frieze below the cornice with panels containing the names of the frequenters of the place, alternated with such minor celebrities as Plato, Browning and Nietzsche.
Maxim's main contribution, a huge cartoon featuring exaggerated portraits of his friends, took center stage; it was a fantastic piece of lowbrow comedy in crayon. Beyond that, the sketches became more bizarre, and the captions grew more mysterious. Quotes from Rabelais, Brantome, Chesterton, Whistler, and Wilde were sprinkled throughout, mixed with fiery parodies of Bohemians, Philistines, lobsters, and artists. No one, not even the original authors, understood most of these jokes well enough to explain them clearly, and it was this puzzling allure that drew customers to the restaurant and kept its charm alive. You could see newcomers at every table, with curious expressions, pointing at legends in Greek, Esperanto, and Yiddish, wondering about the mysterious illustrations. It was like a blend of mental and artistic chaos displayed on the walls. The humor intensified as your gaze moved up to the ceiling. There, a trail of gigantic footprints, absurd and impossible, led, with detours, to a spot above the central table always reserved for the Pintos. To top off this elaborate nonsense, they painted a frieze below the cornice with panels listing the regulars of the place, interspersed with minor celebrities like Plato, Browning, and Nietzsche.
In a larger city, such a place would have had a temporary vogue, and then, after having been "discovered" by reporters and artists, have sunk into the desuetude of impecunious rural diners-out, one of the places of which one says: "Oh, you should have seen it two years ago." But San Francisco is of that fascinating size, half-way between town and city, and of that interesting age where the old is not quite forgotten and the new not quite permanently instated,—it is, above all, so delightfully isolated that it need not ape the East. Though it has outgrown some of its Western crudities, it is significant that such a restaurant as Fulda's could become and remain a resort for the gathering of the cleverest spirits in town. It had already achieved that reputation; it was patronized by the arts. The visitors, for the most part, either did things or wanted to. One was apt to know almost everybody there. If one didn't know Mr. Smith, one's friend did; or one knew Mr. Smith's friend.
In a larger city, a place like this would have enjoyed a brief popularity before being “discovered” by journalists and artists, only to fade into obscurity as a spot for broke diners, one of those places people might say, “Oh, you should have seen it two years ago.” But San Francisco is an intriguing size, halfway between a town and a city, and at that interesting stage where the old isn’t completely forgotten and the new isn’t fully established—it’s also wonderfully isolated, so it doesn’t have to mimic the East. Even though it has moved past some of its Western roughness, it’s notable that a restaurant like Fulda's could become and remain a hotspot for the smartest people in town. It had already earned that reputation; it was a favorite among the arts. Most visitors either created art or wanted to. You were likely to know almost everyone there. If you didn’t know Mr. Smith, your friend did; or you knew Mr. Smith’s friend.
To this place entered Fancy Gray, drifter, the day after the materializing séance, in a new, blue mackintosh and a pert but appropriate hat. She nodded, to Felix, at the counter, and, following underneath the trail of footprints on the ceiling, came, jovially as ever, to the central table. Dougal, Elsie and Benton were sitting at the far end of it. Dougal sprang up with a grin.
Fancy Gray, a drifter, walked into the room the day after the séance wearing a new blue raincoat and a bright, appropriate hat. She nodded at Felix at the counter and, following the footprints on the ceiling, happily made her way to the central table. Dougal, Elsie, and Benton were sitting at the far end. Dougal stood up with a smile.
"Come and sit down quickly and tell us all about it!" he exclaimed. "What happened after we left?"
"Come sit down quickly and tell us everything!" he said. "What happened after we left?"
She sat on the side of a chair without removing her coat, and gave them her ever-ready smile. "Say, you didn't raise a rough house or anything, did you? I thought it would be a case for the coroner before you got through. If I'd known you were going to be there I wouldn't have been in the cast. Wasn't it awful? Madam Spoll was pretty badly burned, I hear."
She sat on the edge of a chair with her coat still on and gave them her usual smile. "So, you didn’t create any chaos or anything, right? I thought it might end up needing a coroner by the time it was over. If I’d known you were going to be there, I wouldn’t have been in the cast. Wasn’t it awful? I heard Madam Spoll got burned pretty badly."
"I hope I'll never have to see anything as horrible as that again," said Benton. "But I did what I could. I hope she'll recover."
"I really hope I never have to see anything that horrible again," Benton said. "But I did everything I could. I hope she recovers."
"We waited till the police and the ambulance came and then we got out," Dougal added. "There was nothing more to do but testify. Did you see the account of it in the paper? I believe they're going to have more about it, and play it up for all it's worth. What became of you, Fancy? Last I saw of you you had skipped into that back room."
"We waited for the police and ambulance to show up, and then we got out," Dougal said. "There was nothing else we could do but testify. Did you see the article about it in the paper? I think they’re going to cover it more and sensationalize it for all it’s worth. What happened to you, Fancy? The last time I saw you, you had gone into that back room."
"Oh, as soon as I had put on my shoes, I got out as quick as I could by the back way. I didn't know whether the house was going to be pulled or not. I'd had trouble enough for one evening. I'm all black and blue now, from Dougal's holding me."
As soon as I put on my shoes, I hurried out the back. I wasn’t sure if the house was going to be torn down or not. I’d already dealt with enough drama for one evening. Now I’m all bruised because Dougal was holding onto me.
"How did Vixley feel, I wonder? He must have been pretty sore."
"I wonder how Vixley felt? He must have been really upset."
"Sore! I guess he was, in more ways than one. But Flora Flint was the funniest! They found her in the cabinet, half dressed, after all the crowd was cleared out—she had been afraid to move."
"Ouch! I guess he was, in more ways than one. But Flora Flint was the funniest! They found her in the cabinet, half-dressed, after everyone had left—she had been too scared to move."
"How did you happen to be there, anyway, Fancy?" Elsie asked. "I thought you hadn't done anything with that medium crowd for years."
"How did you end up there, anyway, Fancy?" Elsie asked. "I thought you hadn't been around that kind of crowd in years."
It was not often that Fancy was embarrassed, but she seemed so, now.
Fancy didn't usually feel embarrassed, but she definitely seemed to now.
"I haven't. I don't know why I did—except—they asked me, and I wanted to oblige somebody—and I needed the money. I had forgotten I had told you to go to Flora's."
"I haven't. I'm not sure why I did—except—they asked me, and I wanted to help someone—and I needed the money. I had forgotten I told you to go to Flora's."
"Aren't you going to eat?" Dougal asked. Fancy usually dined at the central table several times a week. Cayley's attentions were already on the wane.
"Aren't you going to eat?" Dougal asked. Fancy usually had dinner at the main table a few times a week. Cayley's interest was already beginning to wane.
"No, I've got free eggs to-night," was the reply.
"No, I have free eggs tonight," was the response.
Her eyes had been on the door of the restaurant, and, at this moment, they were rewarded by the sight of Blanchard Cayley, who entered and looked about the room for her. "Well, I'm going to meet my royal meal-ticket," she said, rising and waving a hand at him. He nodded, and came down to her, bowing to several friends on the way, and the two took a table beyond the Pintos. She faced Dougal who made disapproving faces at Cayley's back.
She had been watching the restaurant door, and at that moment, she was happy to see Blanchard Cayley walk in and look around for her. "Well, I'm about to meet my golden opportunity," she said, standing up and waving at him. He nodded and walked over to her, stopping to greet a few friends on the way, and they took a table past the Pintos. She faced Dougal, who was giving disapproving looks at Cayley's back.
The room filled up. One long table was decorated, with flowers, and a party of ladies and gentlemen from up-town soon came in and took seats there. They began immediately to chatter and look about the walls, commenting upon the decorations. At other tables Fancy saw artists, newspaper men and men about town, who had been pointed out to her before. To some of them she nodded. Cayley knew many more. It was like a great family dining-room.
The room filled up. A long table was arranged with flowers, and a group of men and women from uptown soon showed up and took their seats. They immediately began chatting and scanning the walls, commenting on the decorations. At other tables, Fancy noticed artists, journalists, and local guys she had met before. She nodded at a few of them. Cayley recognized many more. It felt like a big family dining room.
"Well?" said Cayley, in his peculiar tone that made of one word a whole sentence.
"Well?" Cayley asked, using his unique tone that made one word sound like a full sentence.
"I evidently made a hit. I hope you're satisfied, now."
"I clearly made an impression. I hope you’re satisfied with it now."
"You certainly brought down the house." There was a sarcastic, almost a surly note in his voice.
"You really brightened up the room." His tone was sarcastic, almost grumpy.
"I'm awfully sorry things went wrong, Blan," she said. "I wouldn't have done it if I'd known the crowd was going to be there. I'm sorry now I consented to take part. I hope I'll never see Vixley again. He was horrid to me."
"I'm really sorry things went wrong, Blan," she said. "I wouldn't have done it if I had known the crowd was going to show up. I regret agreeing to take part. I hope I never have to see Vixley again. He was awful to me."
"I've seen Vixley. He says Madam Spoll isn't expected to live."
"I've seen Vixley. He says Madam Spoll isn't expected to pull through."
"Isn't it awful? I didn't want to do it, Blan, you know I didn't; I wouldn't have done it for anybody but you. I don't see how you can bear to have anything to do with Vixley. Ugh! What did you want me to do it for, anyway?"
"Isn't it awful? I really didn't want to do it, Blan, you know I didn't; I wouldn't have done it for anyone else but you. I can't believe you can deal with Vixley. Ugh! What"didWhat do you want me to do it for, anyway?
"Oh, only to find out some things, that's all. Of course I couldn't do it myself, could I?"
"Oh, I just wanted to clear up a few things, that’s all. Obviously, I couldn’t do it on my own, could I?"
It was evident, now, that he had been drinking. He had not shown it in his walk or in his voice, but there was a slight glaze to his eyes that told the story. He had been abstinent for so long that Fancy wondered at it. He ordered a flask of chianti and poured two glasses.
It was obvious now that he had been drinking. He hadn't shown it in his walk or his voice, but there was a subtle glaze in his eyes that revealed the truth. He had been sober for so long that Fancy found it surprising. He ordered a flask of Chianti and poured two glasses.
"You oughtn't to begin again, Blan—don't!" she said anxiously. "Water's good enough for me."
"You shouldn't start over, Blan—don't!" she said anxiously. "Water is fine for me."
"Pshaw! Don't worry, I'm all right. You don't think I'm drunk, do you?" He laughed harshly.
"Come on! Don't worry, I'm fine. You don't think I'm drunk, do you?" He laughed loudly.
"N—no, but I don't like it."
"No, I really don't like it."
"Forget it, Fan; nobody ever saw me drunk. I only get confidential, that's all. In vino veritas. There's a double meaning there. Exoteric and esoteric."
"Forget it, Fan; no one has ever seen me drunk. I just become a little more friendly, that's all."In vino veritas"It's got a double meaning: one for the general public and another for those in the know."
At this moment the waiter appeared with a stone bottle and two Chinese cups. "Mr. Dougal sent this over with his compliments. It's saké," he explained. Fancy kissed her hand to Dougal, and poured for herself and Cayley.
Just then, the waiter approached with a stone bottle and two Chinese cups. "Mr. Dougal sent this for you, with his compliments. It'ssaké," he said. Fancy blew a kiss to Dougal and poured drinks for herself and Cayley.
"Ugh! It's horrible!" she said. "Isn't it?"
"Ugh! It's terrible!" she said. "Don't you agree?"
"No, it's the real thing; I like it." Cayley drank it all and helped himself to more.
"No, it's the real thing; I really like it." Cayley finished it all and poured himself another glass.
"Did you find out what you wanted to know?" said Fancy, proceeding with her dinner daintily.
"Did you find out what you wanted to know?" Fancy asked, gently continuing with her dinner.
"No, the row came just in time to queer the whole thing."
"No, the argument came at the perfect time to ruin everything."
"Of course you know that if Dougal had had any idea it was me—"
"Of course, you know that if Dougal had any clue it was me—"
"Oh, it wasn't Dougal, it was old man Payson—he caught on—"
"Oh, it wasn't Dougal; it was old man Payson who figured it out."
Fancy laid down her fork, and narrowed her eyes. "Payson?" she repeated.
Fancy put down her fork and squinted. "Payson?"she said again."
"Yes, of course; the old chap you were talking to, weren't you?"
"Yeah, for sure; the older guy you were talking to, right?"
She looked at him with a strange expression. "Payson? I didn't think—I was too excited to realize—I mean—who is he, Blan?" Her hands fell into her lap and clasped one another tightly.
She looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Payson? I didn’t think—I was too excited to notice—I mean—who is he, Blan?" Her hands fell into her lap and held each other tightly.
"Oh, an old boy I know, a good sort, but a fool. No fool like an old fool, is there?" He poured another glass of chianti, without noticing how intense she had grown. His eyes were dallying with two good-looking girls across the room.
"Oh, an old friend of mine, a good guy, but pretty clueless. There's no fool like an old fool, right?" He poured another glass of chianti, not noticing how serious she had become. His gaze was flirting with two attractive girls across the room.
"Is Miss Payson—the one who was with you at Carminetti's—his daughter?"
"Is Miss Payson—the one who was with you at Carminetti's—his daughter?"
He looked up at her sharply, now, but her frown meant nothing to him. He returned to his tagliarini. "Yes—why?" he said.
He glanced at her sharply, but her frown didn’t bother him. He returned to his tagliarini. "Yeah—why?" he asked.
"Tell me about her, Blan, please," Fancy begged, with an unusual air of anxiety.
"Please tell me about her, Blan," Fancy said, sounding more worried than usual.
"Nothing to tell, except she's a disdainful beauty, and a little too haughty for me. Fastidious, pre-Raphaelite, and super-civilized and all that. You wouldn't care for her, any more than you would for a Utamaro." He smiled to himself at what Fancy had once said of Japanese prints.
"Honestly, she's just a stuck-up beauty, and a little too arrogant for me. She's picky, all pre-Raphaelite, and way too refined and all that. You wouldn't like her, just like you wouldn't be into a Utamaro." He smiled to himself, recalling what Fancy had said about Japanese prints.
"H'm!" Fancy put her chin in her hands, and kept her eyes on Cayley. "So that old gentleman was her father," she said in a low unimpassioned voice. "It was Miss Payson's father I was hired to fool!" Suddenly she spoke up more sharply, but with a tremor in her voice. "What did you want me to play spirit for, Blan? Out with it!"
"Hmm!" Fancy propped her chin on her hands, her gaze fixed on Cayley. "So that old guy was her dad," she said in a calm, even tone. "It was Miss Payson's dad I was supposed to trick!" Then her tone turned more urgent, though her voice quivered slightly. "Why did you want me to pretend to be a spirit, Blan? Just tell me!"
He saw now that something was wrong. It made him peevish.
He now realized that something was wrong. It annoyed him.
"What do you know about Miss Payson, anyway?" he demanded.
"What do you even know about Miss Payson?" he asked.
"I've—seen her."
"I've seen her."
"Well, what did you think of her?"
"So, what did you think about her?"
"I thought she was a thoroughbred."
"I thought she was a purebred."
"Indeed?" Cayley thought it over, looking somewhat abstractedly at a picture on the wall, entitled: "Je congnois la faulte des Boesmes." Then he turned with an open countenance to her and said, with an air of candor:
"Really?" Cayley thought, looking somewhat distractedly at a picture on the wall labeled:I Know the Faults of the Bohemians.He then turned to her with a friendly look and said, genuinely:
"You see, Fancy, I happened to know Payson was in the clutches of Vixley and this Spoll woman—they were sucking his blood. I thought I could rescue him if you would play spirit, and then tell Payson afterwards what a fraud it all was. Understand now?" He smiled blandly.
"You see, Fancy, I knew Payson was trapped by Vixley and that Spoll woman—they were draining him dry. I thought I could save him if you pretended to be a spirit, and then we could tell Payson later that it was all a scam. Do you understand now?" He smiled innocently.
"I see," she said, and went on with her dinner.
"I understand," she said, and went back to her dinner.
"Then again," Cayley remarked, "I thought you wouldn't mind getting even with Granthope."
"But then again," Cayley said, "I figured you wouldn't mind getting back at Granthope."
This brought her up again with an angry flush. "What has he got to do with it?"
This made her angry again. "What does he have to do with this?"
"Well, he played it rather low down on you, didn't he?"
"Well, he really tricked you, didn’t he?"
"What d'you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Oh, he fired you."
"Oh, he let you go."
"He didn't! I left of my own accord." Fancy's lie came impetuously.
"He didn't! I left by myself." Fancy's lie slipped out unexpectedly.
"Did you know that he's after Miss Payson, now?"
"Did you know he's going after Miss Payson now?"
"So I've heard."
"Yeah, I've heard."
"You're remarkably amiable about it, my dear. You didn't really care for him, then?" His smile was unendurable.
"You're so sweet about it, my dear. You didn't actually like him, right?" His smile was impossible to resist.
"I never explain. If people can't understand without explanations, they never can with them."
"I never explain. If people can't get it without explanations, they won't get it with them either."
"Then you don't mind it at all?" he insisted.
"So you really don’t care about it at all?" he pressed.
"No—I don't mind it. I'm glad." The words came from her slowly, this time.
"No—I don't mind it. I'm glad." She said the words slowly this time.
"What d'you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
Fancy was silent.
Fancy was quiet.
"Well, don't you think he ought to be—shown up a little?" He was on his third cup of saké, but his hand was as steady as ever.
"Don't you think he should be called out a bit?" He was on his third cup ofsake, but his hand was as steady as always.
Her lips parted, and her breath came suddenly for an exclamation, but the protest got no further than her eyes. She dropped them to the table-cloth, where she marked crosses with her little finger-nail. Dougal was making overt attempts to attract her attention and the diversion was maddening.
Her lips parted, and she took a sharp breath as if to speak, but the words never came. She glanced down at the tablecloth, lightly drawing crosses with her fingertip. Dougal was really trying to get her attention, and his attempts were driving her nuts.
"What d'you mean?" she asked.
"What do you mean?" she asked.
"If you were really a good enough friend of mine to help me out—"
"If you were really a good friend who would help me out—"
"Oh, I'll help you out, Blan; what d'you want me to do?" she said quite eagerly, now. He did not notice her suppressed excitement.
"Oh, I'll help you out, Blan; what do you need me to do?" she said eagerly now. He didn't notice her contained excitement.
"Well—I suppose you know a good deal about him?"
"Well, I guess you know a lot about him?"
She nodded wisely.
She nodded knowingly.
"And some things, I suppose, might make considerable difference if they came out? You know what I mean."
"And I think some things could really change the game if they were exposed? You know what I mean."
"Do you want me to tell them?" she flung fiercely at him.
"Do you want me to tell them?" she asked him sharply.
He took alarm, and, reaching across the table, attempted to touch her hand. She evaded him. "Of course I don't want you to do anything dishonorable—but—you said yourself she was a thoroughbred—do you think it's quite the square thing to stand by and let a man like him marry a nice girl like Miss Payson?"
He started to get worried and, reaching over the table, tried to touch her hand. She pulled back. "I really don’t want you to do anything wrong—but—you said yourself she was a thoroughbred—do you honestly think it’s right to just sit back and let a guy like him marry a nice girl like Miss Payson?"
"I thought you said she was supercilious!"
"I thought you said she was full of herself!"
"No, super-civilized, that's all. Call it statuesque. But all the same I hate to see her get stung—don't you, now? Come!" He leaned back and folded his arms.
"No, just very civilized, that's it. You could say she's statuesque. But I still hate to see her get hurt—don't you? Come on!" He leaned back and crossed his arms.
"She's too haughty for you, I thought!"
"I thought she was way too stuck-up for you!"
"Did I say that? Well, I'm a friend of the family, you know—I want to do what I can for them."
"Did I really say that? Well, I'm a family friend, you know—I just want to help them."
She reached nervously for her wine-glass, and her hand, trembling, struck the chianti flask and tipped it over. Before she could set it straight it had spilled into a plate, drenching a napkin which lay partly folded there. The linen was turned blood red. Cayley laughed at her carelessness loudly. Dougal looked across again, but Fancy avoided his eye.
She nervously reached for her wine glass, and her shaking hand accidentally knocked over the chianti flask. Before she could set it upright, the wine spilled onto a plate, soaking a partially folded napkin. The linen turned bright red. Cayley laughed loudly at her awkwardness. Dougal glanced over again, but Fancy couldn’t meet his eyes.
"Blan," she said, leaning slightly towards him and speaking low, "do you love me? Or are you just playing with me?"
"Blan," she said, leaning in slightly and speaking softly, "do you really love me? Or are you just playing with my feelings?"
He seemed to consider it. Then he said, very earnestly, and evidently with a subtle psychological intent, "I'm only playing with you, Fancy!" And he smiled.
He paused to think for a moment. Then he said, very sincerely, and clearly with a clever psychological intent, "I'm just messing with you, Fancy!" And he smiled.
Her fingers drummed on the table.
Her fingers tapped on the table.
"But I'll never treat you the way Granthope did," he added.
"But I won't ever treat you like Granthope did," he added.
Her hands came together again in her lap. "That'll be all about Granthope," she said through her teeth.
She clasped her hands in her lap again. "That's all I have to say about Granthope," she said through gritted teeth.
"See here," he insisted, "you know what a cad he's been as well as I do! He's trying to marry Miss Payson, damn him! I've seen her with him often. If you'll just go up to her and tell her a few things—you needn't violate any confidences—just enough to put her on her guard—we can head him off and spoil that game!"
"Listen," he said firmly, "you know what a jerk he's been, just like I do! He's trying to marry Miss Payson, damn him! I've seen her with him a lot. If you just talk to her and share some information—you don't have to betray any trust—just enough to make her cautious—we can stop him and ruin his plans!"
"Oh!" Fancy's breast heaved violently. "I see!" she exclaimed slowly. Her eyes blazed at him. "So that's what you've been after all this time, is it? I think I know you now, Blanchard Cayley!"
"Oh!" Fancy's chest was rising and falling quickly. "Isee"!" she said slowly. Her eyes sparkled with intensity as she looked at him. "Sothat'sWhat you've been looking for all this time, huh? I think I finally get you, Blanchard Cayley!
Her eyes did not leave him as her right hand stole over the cloth, reaching for the wine-soaked napkin, and grasped its dry end. Slowly she rose from her seat, stood up, and leaned far over the table towards him.
Her eyes were locked on him as her right hand stealthily slid across the tablecloth, reaching for the wine-soaked napkin, and grabbing its dry end. Gradually, she stood up from her seat and leaned far over the table towards him.
Then, raising her hand suddenly, she struck him as with a flail, once, twice across the cheek, across the eyes, leaving a purple stain whose drops trickled down into his beard. The sound was heard all over the room, and drew all eyes. For a moment she watched him put up his arm to ward off the blows; then, with a gasping sob, she turned and ran swiftly down to the door and out into the street.
Then, suddenly lifting her hand, she struck him with a flail, once, twice across the cheek and eyes, leaving a purple bruise with drops that trickled down into his beard. The sound echoed through the room and drew everyone's attention. For a moment, she watched him raise his arm to shield himself from the hits; then, with a gasping sob, she turned and hurried to the door and out into the street.
Cayley, his face now reddened not only by the wine, but from the furious flush which burned in his cheeks, sat for a moment as if paralyzed. Then he wiped the mark with his napkin, automatically. His face worked like a maniac's. He rose deliberately, reached for his hat and strode down the aisle after her.
Cayley, his face now red not just from the wine but from the anger in his cheeks, sat for a moment as if frozen. Then he wiped the stain with his napkin, not really thinking about it. His face twitched like a madman's. He stood up deliberately, grabbed his hat, and walked down the aisle after her.
Dougal saw the pursuit just in time. Quickly his foot shot out into the passage, and Cayley, passing, tripped over it, and fell headlong upon the floor. Dougal, cigarette in mouth, leaped out of his chair and held him lightly. Benton jumped up and stood by him, ready. Cayley was mumbling curses. They helped him up politely, and Dougal muttered:
Dougal spotted the chase just in time. He quickly stuck his foot out into the hallway, and as Cayley walked by, he tripped over it and fell flat on the floor. Dougal, with a cigarette in his mouth, jumped out of his chair and lightly held him. Benton got up and stood by him, ready to help. Cayley was mumbling curses. They helped him up politely, and Dougal muttered:
"Go back to your table, Mr. Cayley, and sit down there for five minutes. If you don't, by God, I'll kill you!"
"Go back to your table, Mr. Cayley, and sit there for five minutes. If you don’t, I swear I’ll kill you!"
The room buzzed with exclamations; every one stared.
The room was filled with chatter; everyone was watching.
Cayley stared sullenly, his mouth open, then turned back and sat down and put his hands to his forehead, leaning on the table.
Cayley looked down with a frown, his mouth agape, then turned back, sat down, and pressed his hands to his forehead, leaning on the table.
Dougal conferred with Benton. "You wait here, Benton, and wherever Cayley goes, you follow him. I'm going out after Fancy. There'll be the hell to pay to-night if we don't find her. I've never seen her that way before, and it looks like trouble to me!"
Dougal spoke to Benton. "You stay here, Benton, and wherever Cayley goes, just follow him. I’m going out to find Fancy. It's going to be a nightmare tonight if we don't find her. I've never seen her like this before, and it seems like trouble to me!"
With that, he hurried out of the restaurant.
With that, he hurried out of the restaurant.
She had run out into the rain without either coat or umbrella. Turning down Commercial Street in the direction of the ferry, she walked hurriedly, as if bent on some special errand; but, at the foot of Market Street, she hesitated, then crossed, walked along East Street past the water-front, saloons and sailors' boarding-houses, stumbling and slipping on the uneven, reeking, board sidewalks. Then she went up Howard Street, dark and gloomy, all the way to Fourth Street. Here she made back for the lights of Market Street, crossed, looked idly in at a drug store window for fully five minutes. A man came up and accosted her jocosely. She turned and stared at him without replying a word, and he walked away.
She rushed out into the rain without a coat or an umbrella. Heading down Commercial Street toward the ferry, she walked quickly, almost like she had a specific purpose. But at the bottom of Market Street, she stopped, then crossed over and walked along East Street past the waterfront, bars, and sailors' boarding houses, stumbling and slipping on the uneven, smelly wooden sidewalks. Then she went up Howard Street, which was dark and dreary, all the way to Fourth Street. Here, she made her way back to the lights of Market Street, crossed over, and casually stared into a drugstore window for a full five minutes. A man approached her cheerfully. She turned and looked at him without saying anything, and he walked away.
Then, almost running, now, she flew straight for Granthope's office. Looking up from the street, she saw a light in his window. She ran up the stairs and paused for a moment to get her breath outside his office door. Just at that moment a voice came to her from inside, and then a man's answered, followed by a chorus of soft laughter. She stood transfixed, biting her lip nervously, listening. The woman's voice went on, evenly.
Then, nearly running, she rushed straight to Granthope's office. Looking up from the street, she saw a light in his window. She quickly climbed the stairs and stopped for a moment to catch her breath outside his office door. At that moment, she heard a voice from inside, followed by a man's reply and then a gentle chorus of laughter. She froze, nervously biting her lip, listening. The woman's voice went on, steady.
Fancy staggered slowly down the stairs and went out again into the storm. Down Geary to Market Street, down Market Street, hopelessly, aimlessly. Here the rain beat upon her mercilessly in great sheets. Again she stopped, looking up and down wildly. Finally she turned the corner and went into the ladies' entrance of the "Hospital." A waiter led her to a booth where she could be alone.
Fancy walked slowly down the stairs and stepped back into the storm. She made her way down Geary to Market Street, then along Market Street, feeling hopeless and lost. The rain poured down on her relentlessly in heavy sheets. She paused again, glancing around frantically. Finally, she turned the corner and entered through the ladies' entrance of the "Hospital." A waiter directed her to a booth where she could have some privacy.
The "Hospital" was, perhaps, the most respectable saloon in the city where women were permitted. The whole rear of the establishment was given over to a magnificently fitted-up department devoted to such women as were willing to be seen there. One might go and still retain a certain relic of good-repute, if one went with a man—there were married women enough who did, and reckless girls, too, who took the risk; but it was on the frontier of vice, where amateur and professional met.
The "Hospital" was likely the most respected bar in the city where women were welcome. The entire back section was designed for women who were comfortable being seen there. A person could visit and maintain some level of a good reputation if they went with a man—many married women did, along with some adventurous girls who took the risk; but it was positioned right on the edge of vice, where novices and professionals mingled.
From a wide, carpeted passage booths opened to right and left; little square rooms, with partitions running up part way, screened off with heavy red plush portières hanging from brass rods. Each of these compartments was finished in a different kind of rare wood, handsomely designed. Arching from a heavy, molded cornice, where owls sat at stately intervals, an elaborately coffered ceiling rose, and in the center was suspended a globe of cathedral glass, electric lighted, glowing like a full moon.
From a spacious, carpeted hallway, booths extended to the right and left; small square rooms, with partitions that only went partway up, were separated by heavy red velvet curtains hanging from brass rods. Each of these sections showcased a unique type of rare wood, exquisitely designed. An arched, ornate cornice, where owls sat at regular intervals, supported a richly detailed coffered ceiling, and in the center, a globe made of cathedral glass was suspended, lit by electric light, shining like a full moon.
Fancy hung up her jacket to dry and ordered a hot lemonade. Then she went down to the telephone and called up Gay P. Summer's house number. She got him, at last, and asked him, tremulously, to come down to the "Hospital" and see her. She would wait for him. He seemed surprised, but she would not explain, and, after a short discussion, he consented. She went back to the "Toa" room and waited, sipping her drink.
Fancy hung up her jacket to dry and ordered a hot lemonade. Then she went to the phone and called Gay P. Summer's house number. When he finally answered, she nervously asked if he could come down to the "Hospital" to see her. She said she would wait for him. He sounded surprised, but she didn’t offer any explanation, and after a short conversation, he agreed. She went back to the "Toa" room and waited, sipping her drink.
All about her was a persistent babble of voices, the women's raucous, hard and cold, mingled occasionally with the guffaws of men. Across the way, through an opening of the portières, she could see an over-dressed girl tilted back in her chair puffing a cigarette. White-aproned waiters passed and repassed, looking neither to the right nor left.
All around her, there was a constant buzz of conversation. The women’s voices were loud, harsh, and unwelcoming, occasionally interrupted by the laughter of men. Across the room, through a gap in the curtains, she spotted a girl in extravagant clothing, reclining in her chair and smoking a cigarette. Waiters in white aprons moved back and forth, paying no attention to anything around them.
She was staring fixedly at the wall, her elbows on the table, her chin on the backs of her hands, when Gay entered a little crossly. She looked up with a smile—almost her old winning smile—though it drooped in a moment and was set again with an effort.
She was staring hard at the wall, her elbows on the table and her chin resting on the backs of her hands, when Gay walked in, slightly annoyed. She looked up with a smile—almost her old charming smile—but it faded quickly, and she pushed it back into place.
"Hello, Gay, here I am again!" she said. She gave him her cold little hand.
"Hey, Gay, it's me again!" she said, extending her cold little hand to him.
He drew off his rain coat and sat down, as fresh and pink as ever, the drops still glistening on his cheeks. "What's up?" he said, touching the electric button and pulling out his cigarette case.
He took off his raincoat and sat down, looking as bright and cheerful as ever, with drops still glistening on his cheeks. "What's happening?" he asked, pressing the electric button and pulling out his cigarette case.
"I'm through with Blanchard Cayley," she said, watching him.
"I'm over Blanchard Cayley," she said, looking at him.
"It's about time," he remarked.
"Finally," he remarked.
"Aren't you glad to see me, Gay?"
"Aren't you glad to see me, Gay?"
"Sure!" he answered, without looking at her. He scratched a match, and, after he had lighted his cigarette, looked up at the waiter who appeared in the doorway. "Two Picon punches," he said. Then he turned to her and folded his arms.
"Sure!" he replied, avoiding eye contact. He struck a match and lit his cigarette, then looked at the waiter who had appeared in the doorway. "Two Picon punches," he said. After that, he turned to her and crossed his arms.
"What can I do for you, Fancy?"
"What can I do for you, Fancy?"
He seemed, somehow, to have grown ten years older since the time they had frolicked together at the beach. His cheek was as blooming, his figure as boyish, but his eyes were a little harder. His voice showed a little more confidence, and his pose was quite that of the man of the world. Much of his charm had gone.
He seemed to have aged ten years since they last played together at the beach. His cheeks were still rosy, his figure still youthful, but his eyes were a bit harder. His voice had a bit more confidence, and his stance was definitely that of someone more experienced. A lot of his charm had faded.
"Gay," she said, "we were pretty good friends, once."
"Gay," she said, "we were really good friends at one time."
"That's what we were, Fancy. How much do you need?"
"That's what we were, Fancy. How much do you need?"
She recoiled as if he had struck her and buried her face in her arms on the table. Her shoulders shook convulsively. "Oh, I didn't want to graft, Gay, don't think that! That's not what I called you up for, really it isn't!"
She flinched as if he had hit her and buried her face in her arms on the table. Her shoulders shook uncontrollably. "Oh, I didn't want to be a burden to you, Gay, don’t think that! That’s not why I called you, really it isn't!"
"What was it, then?" he asked, growing a little more genial.
"So, what was it?" he asked, sounding a bit friendlier.
The waiter appeared with two glasses on a tray and set them down on the table. Fancy looked up and wiped her eyes. When they were alone again he said, "Fire away, now. I've got a date at ten. I'm sorry I said that, but I didn't know but you were hard up, that's all."
The waiter approached with two glasses on a tray and set them down on the table. Fancy looked up and wiped her eyes. Once they were alone again, he said, "Go ahead, I'm listening now. I have a date at ten. I’m sorry for what I said; I just thought you were in a difficult situation, that’s all."
"Gay," she said, "do you remember what you said that day we went down to Champoreau's the first time?"
"Hey," she said, "do you remember what you said the day we first went to Champoreau's?"
"I believe I said all that crowd had the big head, didn't I?"
"I think I mentioned that everyone in that crowd was really self-absorbed, didn't I?"
"That isn't it, Gay. I wonder if you've forgotten already?"
"That's not it, Gay. I wonder if you've forgotten already?"
"I guess I have. Lots of things have happened since that." He blew a lung-full of smoke into the air over her head.
"I suppose I have. A lot has happened since then." He blew a large cloud of smoke into the air above her head.
"You've said it several times since then. Do you happen to remember asking me to marry you?"
"You've brought it up a few times since then. Do you remember asking me to marry you?"
"I believe I did make a break like that, now you speak of it. And you threw me down good and hard, too."
"I think I actually had a breakdown like that, now that you bring it up. And you really took me down, hard."
She got his eyes, and smiled. "You said that—whenever I changed my mind and gave the word—you'd marry me."
She looked into his eyes and smiled. "You said that whenever I changed my mind and gave the okay, you'd marry me."
"Did I?" Gay moved uncomfortably in his chair.
"Did I?" Gay shifted uneasily in his chair.
"You did, Gay, and when you said it, I thought you meant it. I believe you did mean it then. Oh, Gay, dear, I want to quit drifting! I want to settle down and be a good wife to some man who'll take care of me, some one I can love and help and be faithful to! Oh, you don't know how faithful I'd be, Gay! I'd do anything. I'm so tired of drifting—I'm so afraid I'll go on like this! I'm not a grafter, Gay, you know I'm not! But I want to get married and be happy!"
"You really did, Gay, and when you said it, I thought you were serious. I believe you meant it at that moment. Oh, Gay, I really want to stop drifting! I want to settle down and be a good wife to a man who will take care of me, someone I can love, support, and be faithful to! Oh, you have no idea how loyal I would be, Gay! I would do anything. I'm so tired of drifting—I’m so scared I’ll keep going like this! I’m not a hustler, Gay, you know I’m not! But I want to get married and be happy!"
"You ought to have said that two months ago," he said, knocking the ash from his cigarette with exquisite attention.
"You should have said that two months ago," he said, carefully tapping the ash from his cigarette.
"Don't you want me now?" she said, shaking her head pathetically. She reached for his hand. "I like you, Gay, I've always liked you and I think I could learn to love you sometime. But I'd be true to you, anyway. Take me, please, Gay! I can't stand it any longer."
"Don't you want me anymore?" she asked, shaking her head sadly. She reached for his hand. "I like you, Gay; I've always liked you, and I think I could eventually learn to love you. But I would be loyal to you, no matter what. Please take me, Gay! I can't stand it any longer."
"For Heaven's sake, don't talk so loud, Fancy; somebody'll hear you! Say, this isn't fair! I gave you a good chance, and you threw me down. Why didn't you take me then? I was crazy about you, but no, you wouldn't have it!"
"For goodness' sake, don't talk so loudly, Fancy; someone will hear you! Honestly, this isn't fair! I gave you a great chance, and you blew it. Why didn't you pick me back then? I was really into you, but no, you didn't want that!"
"Then you've got all over it? You don't want me now?"
"So, you've moved on? You don't want me anymore?"
He had a sudden access of pity, and stroked her hand. "Why, I couldn't make you happy, Fancy? You know that. You wouldn't have me marry you if I wasn't in love with you, would you? I suppose I have got over it; I was fascinated, and I thought it was the real thing. We all make mistakes. I've been about a good bit since then, and I know more of the world. I'm sorry, but it's too late."
He suddenly felt pity for her and softly touched her hand. "Why would I be able to make you happy, Fancy? You know that. You wouldn’t want me to marry you if I wasn’t in love with you, right? I think I’ve moved on from that; I got caught up in it and believed it was real. We all make mistakes. I’ve gone through a lot since then, and I understand the world better now. I’m sorry, but it’s too late."
She looked away, and for a moment her eyes closed.
She looked away and closed her eyes for a moment.
"I guess nobody wants me, then. Men get tired of me, don't they? I'm good enough to play with for a little while, but—I can't make good as a wife. Never mind. I thought perhaps you were in earnest, that's all. I'm sorry I bothered you. You can go, now!"
"I suppose nobody wants me, then. Guys get bored of me, right? I'm fun to be around for a while, but—I can’t make it as a wife. Never mind. I thought you might be serious, that’s all. I'm sorry for bothering you. You can go now!"
He went up to her and put his hand on her shoulder. She shook it off, shuddering. "Go away!" she cried.
He walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder. She shrugged it off, shivering. "Goaway!" she yelled.
He took his hat and left her.
He took his hat and walked out on her.
For a quarter of an hour she sat there, and then, looking up haggardly, stared about the room. She consulted the little chatelaine watch that dangled on her breast. Going up to a mirror, she attempted to straighten her hair, but her hands shook so that it was of little use. She was, even in that warm room, shivering. Then she rose and went down the carpeted passage, past luxurious paintings, past the compartments filled with giggling women and tipsy men, out into the night again.
For fifteen minutes, she sat there, and then, looking up with tired eyes, she scanned the room. She checked the small watch hanging from her necklace. Walking over to a mirror, she tried to fix her hair, but her hands were shaking so much that it didn’t help. Even in the warm room, she felt cold. Then she got up and walked down the carpeted hallway, passing by fancy paintings, through rooms filled with laughing women and drunken men, and out into the night again.
The rain had stopped at last, but it was cold and gusty. Great detached masses of cloud pied the heavens, and in the clear spaces of sky the stars shone, twinkling brilliantly. She turned down Market Street.
The rain had finally stopped, but it was cold and windy. Large patches of clouds were spread across the sky, and in the clear spots, the stars shone brightly. She walked down Market Street.
Half-way to the ferry she met Dougal, almost falling into his arms before she recognized him.
Halfway to the ferry, she ran into Dougal and almost fell into his arms before she recognized him.
"Well, I've found you at last!" he exclaimed. "Lord, how wet you are! Come right along home with me, and Elsie will give you some dry clothes."
"Hey, I finally found you!" he said happily. "Wow, you're drenched! Come home with me, and Elsie will get you some dry clothes."
"Oh, no, thank you, Dougal, but I can't, really! I've got to go to Oakland to-night."
"Oh, no thanks, Dougal, but I really can't! I have to go to Oakland tonight."
"Nonsense! Wait, I'll get a cab."
"That's crazy! Wait a second, I'll get a cab."
"I can't go, honest I can't. Please don't tease me!"
"I really can't go, I swear I can't. Please don't tease me!"
"Well, I won't leave you, at any rate!" He put his arm through hers.
"Well, I'm definitely not going anywhere!" He linked his arm with hers.
"You can come down to the ferry, if you want. I'm going to Oakland."
"Feel free to come down to the ferry if you want. I'm going to Oakland."
"All right, I'll go, too. But you're cold! You oughtn't cross the bay to-night. You ought to go right to bed."
"Alright, I'll go as well. But you're really cold! You shouldn't cross the bay tonight. You should just go to sleep."
"Oh, I'll be warm enough soon!"
"Oh, I'll be warm in no time!"
They walked along for a while in silence, till she stopped him to ask, "Have you got a pistol with you, Dougal?"
They walked together in silence for a while until she stopped him to ask, "Do you have a gun on you, Dougal?"
"Yes, why?"
"Yeah, why?"
"Lend it to me, will you?"
"Can you borrow it to me?"
"Not on your life! What do you want it for?"
"No way! What do you want it for?"
"Never mind, I want it. Please, Dougal!"
"Never mind, I want it. Please, Dougal!"
"Not after that scrap I saw to-night. I don't want you in the papers to-morrow morning. You've had trouble enough without a shooting scrape. If anybody's going to shoot Cayley, let me do it!"
"Not after that fight I saw tonight. I don’t want you making headlines tomorrow morning. You've already had enough issues without a shooting incident. If anyone's going to deal with Cayley, let me take care of it!"
She sighed, and gave it up.
She took a deep breath and moved on.
"Do you want to tell me what's the matter, Fancy?"
"Do you want to tell me what's bothering you, Fancy?"
"No, Dougal, I'd rather not. It doesn't matter."
"No, Dougal, I'd rather not. It doesn't matter."
"You'll get over it all right, I expect."
"You'll be great, I'm sure."
"Oh, yes, I'll get over it."
"Oh, yeah, I’m good."
"Anyway, you just want to remember you can call on me any time for anything you want, Fancy, barring guns. Don't get blue when you have good friends to fall back on. We're with you to a finish, old girl!"
"Anyway, just remember you can reach out to me anytime for anything you need, Fancy, except for guns. Don't feel down when you have good friends to support you. We're here for you until the end, old girl!"
"You're a dear!" She flashed a smile at him.
"You're so sweet!" She smiled at him warmly.
He grinned, and gripped her arm tighter. Then he began to dance her down the sidewalk. Fancy grew hilarious and laughed aloud, excitedly. They began to sing, as they marched, a song they had learned by rote, from Maxim. Neither of them well understood the words:
He smiled and held her arm tighter. Then he started to dance her down the sidewalk. Fancy laughed, feeling excited. They began to sing a song they had memorized from Maxim as they walked, even though neither of them really understood the words:
"Josephine is dead,Dead while making her——While making her prayerTo good Saint Nicholas,Tu-ra-la!It's not going well—Tu-ra-la!It's not good!"
They kept it up in this vein till the Ferry Building was reached. There he bought her ticket and took her to the gate. She still smiled, still flung him her odd jests, still clung affectionately to his arm.
They kept going like this until they got to the Ferry Building. There, he bought her ticket and brought her to the gate. She kept smiling, made her quirky jokes, and held onto his arm fondly.
"Well, good night, Fancy Gray!" he said at last. "Don't do anything foolish till I see you again!" His grin was like a blessing.
"Alright, good night, Fancy Gray!" he said at last. "Don’t do anything crazy until I see you again!" His smile felt like a blessing.
She seemed loath to leave him, and drew back from the gate. She unpinned the little silver watch from her coat and handed it to him.
She didn't want to leave him and paused at the gate. She took off the small silver watch from her coat and handed it to him.
"Say, Dougal, would you mind taking this to a jeweler and having it adjusted for me?" she said suddenly. "It doesn't go very well, and I won't have time to attend to it. Don't forget it. I'll tell you—perhaps you'd better give it to Elsie—and let her take charge of it."
"Hey, Dougal, can you take this to a jeweler and get it resized for me?" she said suddenly. "It doesn’t fit right, and I won’t have time to deal with it. Don’t forget it. I think—maybe you should give it to Elsie—and let her take care of it."
He took it and put it in his vest pocket. "All right," he said, "I'll give it to her."
He took it and put it in his jacket pocket. "Alright," he said, "I'll give it to her."
"Tell her to be careful of it, I'm awfully fond of that watch!" she added. Then her fingers went to the little gold chain with the swastika at her neck and she started to unclasp that, too.
"Tell her to handle it carefully; I really love that watch!" she added. Then her fingers moved to the small gold chain with the swastika around her neck, and she began to unclasp that too.
"And, Dougal—"
"Hey, Dougal—"
"What?"
"What?"
She left the chain where it was.
She left the chain where it was.
"Never mind, it's nothing. Good-by, Dougal, you may kiss me if you want to!"
"It's okay, really. Bye, Dougal, you can kiss me if you want!"
"Do I want to!" He gave her a bear's hug, and a brother's kiss.
"Of course I do!" He pulled her into a big hug and gave her a brotherly kiss.
She was still unready to go and stood looking at him whimsically. Then, impulsively, she seized his arm and drew him back under an arc light, and held up her face.
She wasn't ready to leave yet and stood there, playfully looking at him. Then, on a whim, she grabbed his arm and pulled him back under a streetlight, raising her face up to him.
"Dougal," she said, "will you answer me something absolutely honestly?"
"Dougal," she said, "will you answer something for me honestly?"
"Sure!"
"Of course!"
"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"Do you think I'm cute?"
He studied her a moment, and his lips worked silently. Then he said deliberately:
He watched her for a moment, his lips moving without sound. Then he said cautiously:
"Well,—I don't know as I'd call you exactly a pretty woman, but you're something more than that—"
"Well, I wouldn’t say you’re exactly apretty"You're a woman, but you're definitely much more than that—"
"Cut it out!" she exclaimed dryly; "I know all the rest! I've heard it before. Stop before you tell me I have 'fine eyes' and am good-natured. I know! 'The bride was a distinguished-looking brunette of great grace and dignity, and wore her clothes well!' Never mind, Dougal, you're honest, anyway," she added.
"Knock it off!" she said flatly. "I know everything else! I've heard it before. Just stop before you say I have 'nice eyes' and am easygoing. I know! 'The bride was an elegant-looking brunette with a lot of grace and dignity, and she wore her clothes well!' Never mind, Dougal, at least you're honest," she added.
He opened his mouth to protest, repentance in his eyes, but she blew a kiss at him and darted through the gate. He watched her till she passed through the inner door, where she waved a last time.
He started to speak up, regret in his eyes, but she blew him a kiss and hurried through the gate. He kept watching her until she passed through the inner door, where she waved one last time.
She walked rapidly on board, went up the stairway, and hesitated by the door of the cabin. A girl passed her, looked back and then returned timidly.
She quickly got on board, climbed the stairs, and paused by the cabin door. A girl walked by her, glanced back, and then came back anxiously.
"Excuse me, but ain't you the young lady that works in Mr. Granthope's office?" she said.
"Excuse me, but aren't you the young woman who works in Mr. Granthope's office?" she asked.
"I did, but I'm not there any more. He's gone out of business," Fancy managed to reply. Her quick eye had recognized the girl as Fleurette.
"I did, but I'm not there anymore. He's out of business now," Fancy replied. Her keen eye had identified the girl as Fleurette.
"I'm sorry for that. He's nice, isn't he? He was awfully kind to me, and he said it was on account of you. Did you know he wouldn't even take any money from me?"
"I'm really sorry about that. He's a great guy, right? He was really kind to me, and he said it was because of you. Did you know he wouldn't even take any money from me?"
"Wouldn't he?" said Fancy. "That's like him."
"Wouldn't he?" Fancy said. "That's just like him."
"And he gave me such a lovely reading, too. It just saved my life, I think, and everything came out just as he said it would, too. Don't you think he's awfully good-looking?"
"He gave me an amazing reading, too. I honestly think it saved my life, and everything happened just like he predicted. Don't you think he's really attractive?"
"Yes, very." Fancy was breathing hard.
"Yeah, totally." Fancy was panting.
"And he's so good. Why, I 'most fell in love with him, that day. I guess I would have, if I hadn't been in love already. I was awfully unhappy then. I'm the happiest girl in the world, now! Say, weren't you awfully fond of him?"
"And he's really incredible. I almost fell for him that day. I probably would have if I hadn't already been in love. I was really unhappy back then. Now I'm the happiest girl in the world! By the way, weren't you super into him?"
"Yes."
"Yep."
"I guess he was of you, too. He said some awful nice things about you!"
"I think he liked you, too. He had a lot of nice things to say about you!"
"Did he?" Fancy's eyes wandered.
"Did he?" Fancy's gaze drifted.
The girl saw, now, that something was wrong, and evidently wanted to make up for it. She spoke shyly: "Say—there's something else I always wanted to tell you. I wonder if it would make you mad?"
The girl sensed that something was wrong and really wanted to make it right. She spoke hesitantly: "Hey—there's something else I've always wanted to share with you. I hope it won't upset you?"
"Go ahead," said Fancy.
"Go for it," said Fancy.
"You won't think I'm fooling?"
"You don’t think I'm joking?"
"No."
"No."
"Well," Fleurette almost whispered, "I think you're awful pretty!"
"Well," Fleurette nearly whispered, "I think you'rereallypretty!
With that, she turned suddenly and went into the cabin.
With that, she suddenly turned and walked into the cabin.
Fancy went down-stairs slowly, biting her handkerchief. The lower deck was deserted; she looked carefully about, to make sure of it. She glanced down at the water which boiled up from the paddle-wheels and shuddered.
Fancy slowly walked down the stairs, biting her handkerchief. The lower deck was empty; she looked around cautiously to make sure. She glanced at the water churning up from the paddle wheels and shuddered.
Overhead the stars now shone free of cloud, in the darkness of space. San Francisco was like a pincushion, stuck with sparks of light. She crossed to the port side of the boat, and saw Goat Island, a blotch of shadow, with its lighthouse, off the bow. It grew rapidly nearer and nearer. It fascinated her. When it was directly opposite, a few hundred yards away, she clenched her teeth and muttered to herself:
Above, the stars shone brightly without any clouds, in the endless dark of space. San Francisco appeared like a pincushion, sprinkled with lights. She moved to the left side of the boat and saw Goat Island, a dark spot with its lighthouse, directly ahead. It rapidly approached, enchanting her. When it was directly across from her, just a few hundred yards away, she gritted her teeth and whispered to herself:
"Well, there's nothing in the race but the finish! This is where I get off!"
the real challenge begins. The finish line is what truly matters in a race, as it determines who wins and who doesn’t. It's the culmination of all the hard work, training, and determination that leads to this moment. The excitement and tension build as you approach the end, and everything you've put into the race will show here."Iget off!
Clambering to the top of the rail, she took a long, deep breath, then flung herself headlong into the bay, and the waters closed over her.
She climbed to the top of the railing, took a long, deep breath, then jumped headfirst into the bay, and the water surrounded her.
CHAPTER XX
CHAPTER XX
MASTERSON'S MANOEUVRES
MASTERSON'S MOVES
Francis Granthope ran up the two flights of stairs like a boy, and pounded at Masterson's door. The doctor appeared, with his celluloid collar in one hand and a half-eaten orange in the other. He was coatless and unshorn, although his office hours, "from nine till four" had already begun. He looked at Granthope, took another bite of his orange, and then, his mouth being too full for clear articulation, pointed inside to a chair by the fireplace under the shelves full of bottles.
Francis Granthope rushed up the two flights of stairs like a child and knocked on Masterson's door. The doctor appeared, holding a plastic collar in one hand and a half-eaten orange in the other. He wasn't wearing a coat and hadn't shaved, even though his office hours, "from nine till four," had already begun. He glanced at Granthope, took another bite of his orange, and then, with his mouth too full to speak clearly, pointed to a chair by the fireplace under the shelves filled with bottles.
Granthope dumped a pile of newspapers from the chair and sat down. The sun never came into the room, and the place was, as usual, chill, dim and dusty. A handful of fire fought for life upon the hearth. Behind a fringed portière, which was stretched across the back of the room, the doctor's cot was seen, dirty and unkempt.
Granthope pushed aside a pile of newspapers from the chair and took a seat. The sun never reached the room, and, like always, it was cold, dark, and dusty. A small fire struggled to stay lit in the fireplace. Behind a fringed curtain that draped across the back of the room, the doctor’s bed was visible, messy and unmade.
Masterson finished the last of his orange with a gulp, went to a bowl in the corner where a skull was perched on a shelf, and washed his hands. After he had wiped them and rubbed a blotch of juice from the front of his plaid flannel waistcoat, he put on his coat and sat down by the fire.
Masterson downed the last of his orange in one big gulp, walked over to a bowl in the corner where a skull was on a shelf, and washed his hands. After drying them and rubbing a bit of juice off the front of his plaid flannel vest, he put on his coat and sat down by the fire.
"Well, I must say you're quite a stranger. How's things, Frank?" he said casually.
"Honestly, you’re kind of a stranger. How’s it going, Frank?" he said casually.
"So-so," was the reply. "I've given up my business."
"It's fine," was the reply. "I've shut down my business."
"So I hear. What's the matter? Sold out?" asked Masterson.
"I heard. What's happening? Sold out?" Masterson asked.
"Oh, no, I just threw it all up and left."
"Oh no, I just threw it all up and left."
"That's funny. I should have thought you could have got something for the good-will. What you going to do now?"
"That's interesting. I thought you might have received something for the goodwill. What are you going to do next?"
"Nothing. I didn't come here to talk about myself, Masterson, I came to talk about you."
"Nothing. I didn't come here to discuss myself, Masterson. I came to talk about you."
"Well, well, that's kind of you," said the healer, buttoning on his collar. "That's what you might call friendly. You didn't use to be so much interested when you was wearing your Prince Albert. What makes you so anxious, all of a sudden?"
"Well, that's really nice of you," said the healer, buttoning his collar. "You could say that's friendly. You weren't this interested when you were wearing your Prince Albert. What’s got you so worried all of a sudden?"
Granthope smiled good-naturedly, and poked at the fire till it blazed up. "See here," he said. "I can show you how to make some money easily."
Granthope smiled warmly and tended to the fire until it flared up. "Look," he said. "I can show you how to make some quick cash."
"That sounds interesting. I certainly ain't in business for my health. Fire it off. I'm listening."
"That sounds intriguing. I'm clearly not doing this for my well-being. Go ahead, I’m all ears."
"There's no use beating about the bush with you. And I'm a man of my word. Isn't that so?"
"There's no reason to dodge the issue with you. And I keep my promises. Right?"
"I never heard it gainsaid," said Masterson. "I'll trust you, and you can trust me as equally."
"I've never heard anyone disagree," Masterson said. "I’ll trust you, and you can trust me just as much."
"Well, I'll tell you how I'm fixed. You know that Madam Spoll and Vixley have got it in for me—they've tried to run me out of this town, in fact."
"Let me explain what's happening. You know that Madam Spoll and Vixley are trying to get rid of me—they've been attempting to push me out of this town."
"Oh, that's why you quit? Lord, I wouldn't lay down so easy as that!"
"Oh,so that's"Why did you give up? I wouldn't just back down like that!"
"Well, I'm out of it, at any rate. I won't say why, but they tried to hurt me, fast enough. Now I want to give them as good as they sent."
"I'm finished with it, anyway. I won't go into details, but they tried to hurt me pretty fast. Now I want to get back at them just as much as they did to me."
Doctor Masterson grinned and clasped his hands over his knees. "That suits me all right, I ain't any too friendly myself, just at present."
Dr. Masterson smiled and added his hands over his knees. "That sounds good to me; I’m not feeling very friendly myself right now."
"Then perhaps we can come to terms. What I propose to do, is to checkmate them with Payson."
"Then maybe we can come to an agreement. What I intend to do is checkmate them with Payson."
Masterson rubbed his red, scrawny beard. "That ain't easy," he said reflectively.
Masterson rubbed his thin, red beard. "That's not simple," he said thoughtfully.
"Easy enough, if you'll help me."
"It's pretty straightforward, as long as you lend me a hand."
"How?"
"How?"
"Simply by giving the whole business away to Mr. Payson. He'll believe you when he won't me."
"Just give everything to Mr. Payson. He'll trust you when he doesn’t trust me."
"Well, what is there in it?"
"So, what's in there?"
"You know what my word is worth. If you help me, and we succeed in getting Mr. Payson out of the net, I promise you a thousand dollars."
"You know how much my word is worth. If you help me and we get Mr. Payson out of this situation, I'll give you a thousand dollars."
"H'm!" Masterson deliberated.
"Hmm!" Masterson thought.
"Of course, they know I'll spoil their game if I can, so I take no chances in telling you. So it's up to you to decide whether you'll stand in with them, or with me. I can do it alone, in time, but if you help, so much the better. You stand to win, anyway. It isn't worth that much to work with them, as things are, and you know it."
"Of course, they know I'll mess up their game if I get the chance, so I'm not taking any chances by telling you this. So it's up to you to decide whether you want to side with them or with me. I can manage it on my own eventually, but it would be awesome if you could help. You'll come out on top either way. It's not really worth teaming up with them, considering the situation, and you know that."
"I don't know about that," said Masterson craftily, watching his man; "a thousand ain't much for giving away pals."
"I'm not so sure about that," Masterson said with a sly grin, watching his guy closely; "a thousand isn't much to just hand out to friends."
"They're not your pals. They've tried to freeze you out—Fancy Gray has told me that from the inside. They're going to get rid of you in short order. Besides, you'll have the credit of rescuing a credulous old man from the clutches of swindlers."
"They're not your friends. They've been trying to get you out—Fancy Gray told me that from the inside. They're going to get rid of you soon. Plus, you'll get the credit for saving a trusting old man from the hands of con artists."
"That's true," said the doctor. "They're a-bleeding him something awful. It had ought to be stopped, as you say. I don't believe in grafting. I'm a straight practitioner, and if any of my patients want fake work they can go somewheres else."
"That's true," said the doctor. "They're bleeding him pretty badly. Itshould"I won't be doing anything unethical, like you mentioned. I believe in honest practices. If any of my patients want something fake, they can go elsewhere."
"Well, what d'you say, then?"
"So, what do you think?"
Masterson thought it over as he warmed his hands. His reverie was interrupted by a knock on the door, and he rose to open it. An old, shabby woman stood in the hall.
Masterson thought about this while warming his hands. His thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door, and he stood up to answer it. A shabby old woman was standing in the hallway.
She was wrinkled and veined, with yellowish white hair, vacuous, watery gray eyes, a red, bulbous nose, and a miserable chin. She had nothing of the dignity of age, and her thin, cruel lips were her only signs of character. All other traits were submerged by drink and poverty. Her skirt was ridiculously short and her black shawl ragged and full of holes. She breathed of beer.
She had wrinkled, veiny skin, yellowish-white hair, dull, watery gray eyes, a red, bulbous nose, and a sad chin. There was nothing dignified about her age; her thin, harsh lips were her only distinct feature. All other traits were diminished by alcohol and poverty. Her skirt was comically short, and her black shawl was torn and full of holes. She smelled strongly of beer.
"How d'you do, Mrs. Riley?" said Masterson. "I'm sorry to say I'm engaged at present and you'll have to wait. Can't you sit down on the stairs for a while?"
"How's it going, Mrs. Riley?" Masterson asked. "I'm sorry, but I'm tied up right now, so you'll need to wait. Can you sit on the stairs for a little while?"
"Oh, dear, but that fire looks good!" she whined. "Can't I just come in and have a seat to rest my bones on? I'm feeling that miserable this day that I can't stand."
"Oh, man, that fire looks awesome!" she said. "Can’t I just come in and sit down for a while? I feel so awful today that I can barely stand."
"Let her come in," said Granthope, rising. "I've said all that's necessary at present, and if you decide to do what I want, we can talk it over later."
"Let her in," Granthope said as he stood up. "I've said everything I need to for now, and if you decide to agree with me, we can talk more about it later."
The doctor grudgingly admitted her. She tottered in and took the chair by the fire gratefully. She had looked at Granthope when he first spoke, and now she kept her eyes fixed on him as he stood by the window.
The doctor hesitantly allowed her in. She walked in and sat in the chair by the fire, thankful for it. She had looked at Granthope when he first spoke, and now she kept her gaze on him as he stood by the window.
Masterson went over to him and spoke in a lower tone. "I got to have time to think this thing over," he said. "Then, if I accept your offer, we got to discuss ways and means, and so forth and so on. I won't say yes, and I won't say no, just at present. I'll think it over and let you know, Frank."
Masterson walked up to him and said softly, "I need some time to think this through. If I choose to accept your offer, we need to go over the details and everything else. I won't commit right now, no matter what. I'll think it over and get back to you, Frank."
The woman started at the name. Her lower lip fell pendulous. Her eyes were still on Granthope.
The woman responded to the name. Her lower lip sagged. Her eyes stayed locked on Granthope.
"When will you let me know?" he asked.
"When will you tell me?" he asked.
"I tell you what I'll do; I'm busy to-day, and I got an engagement to-night. Suppose I come down to your office after theater time? Say ten-thirty. Will that do?"
"Here’s my plan: I'm busy today and have plans tonight. How about I stop by your office after the show? Let’s say around ten-thirty. Does that work for you?"
"I'll be there," Granthope replied. "I'll wait till you come. The outside door is locked at eleven o'clock. Be there before that."
"I'll be there," Granthope said. "I'll wait for you to show up. The outside door locks at eleven o'clock. Make sure you get here before that."
He took his hat and walked to the door, giving a look at Mrs. Riley as he passed. Her face was now almost animated, as her lips mumbled something to herself. Granthope ran briskly down-stairs, and Masterson closed the door.
He picked up his hat and walked to the door, giving Mrs. Riley a quick glance as he passed. Her face looked almost animated, as her lips silently moved, whispering something to herself. Granthope rushed down the stairs, and Masterson closed the door.
"Who's that?" Mrs. Riley piped querulously.
"Who is that?" Mrs. Riley asked, annoyed.
"That? Why, Granthope, the palmist," said the doctor, busying himself with some bottles on his table. He took one up and shook it.
"That? Oh, it's Granthope, the palm reader," said the doctor, messing with some bottles on his table. He grabbed one and shook it.
"Granthope? No, sir! Don't tell me! I know better."
"Granthope? No way! Don’t tell me! I can work it out."
Masterson was upon her in a flash. "What d'you mean?" he demanded, taking her by the arm.
Masterson was on her right away. "What do you mean?" he asked, holding her arm tightly.
"I know, I know! You can't fool Margaret Riley!" she croaked.
"I know, I know! You can’t fool Margaret Riley!" she said hoarsely.
He shook her roughly. "You're drunk!" he exclaimed in disgust.
He shook her roughly. "You're drunk!" he said, feeling disgusted.
"No, I ain't!" she retorted. "I'm sober enough to know that fellow; I've seen him before, I tell you."
"No, I'm not!" she retorted. "I'm sober enough to recognize that guy; I've seen him before, I'm serious."
"Who is he, then?"
"Who is he?"
"Oh, d'you want to know?" she said craftily. "What would you give to know, Doctor?"
"Oh, you’re curious?" she said with a mischievous smile. "What would you give to know, Doctor?"
"I'll give you Hail Columbia if you don't tell me!" he cried. "I'll give you a bloody good reputation, that's what I'll give! I'll give you the name of being a poisoner, old woman, and I'll take care that your neighbors know all about your three husbands, if you don't look out!"
"I'll mess up your life if you __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."don't"Tell me!" he shouted. "I'll make sure you have a horrible reputation, that's what I'll do! I'll spread the word that you're a killer, lady, and I'll make sure all your neighbors know all about your three husbands if you’re not careful!"
"Oh, my God! Don't speak so loud, Doctor, please! I'll tell you if you'll promise to leave me alone. I didn't mean nothing by it."
"Oh my God! Please don't be so loud, Doctor! I'll tell you if you promise to leave me alone. I didn't mean anything by it."
"Let's have it then." The doctor's eyes gleamed.
"Alright, let's hear it." The doctor's eyes lit up.
"Did you ever hear tell of Madam Grant?" she asked. "I reckon it was before your day."
"Have you ever heard of Madam Grant?" she asked. "I suppose it was before your time."
"Yes, I did. What about her?"
"Yeah, I did. What’s up with her?"
"Why, this young fellow you call Granthope, he used to live with her."
"This young guy you call Granthope used to live with her."
"He did!" The healer came up to her and looked her hard in the eye. "How the devil do you know that?"
"He did!" The healer came closer and looked her straight in the eye. "How the hell do you know that?"
"Why, I've seen him there, many's the time. I used to know the Madam well. Me and her was great friends. Why, I was there the day she died!"
"I've seen him there a lot. I used to be really close with the Madam. We were good friends. I was there the day she passed away!"
"Were you? I never knew that."
"Seriously? I had no clue."
"We used to call him Frankie, then. He didn't call himself Granthope at all. I expect he made that up."
"Back then, we called him Frankie. He never referred to himself as Granthope; I assume he came up with that name."
"Is—that—so!" Masterson grinned joyously.
"Is—that—so!" Masterson grinned happily.
"Let's see—there was some money missing when the boy left, seems to me."
"Let’s see—some money went missing after the boy left, it seems to me."
"Lord, yes, and a sight of money, too. Madam Grant was a grand miser. They say she had a fortune stowed away in the dirt on the floor. She run a real estate business, you know, and she done well by it. I expect that's where Frankie got his start. Strange I never seen him afore."
"Yes, for sure, and a lot of money as well. Madam Grant was a big miser. They say she had a fortune buried in the dirt on the floor. She managed a real estate business, you know, and she was very successful with it. I guess that's how Frankie got his start. It's weird that I've never seen him before."
"You're positively sure it's the same one?"
"Are you completely sure it's the same one?"
"Didn't I stare hard enough at him? Why, just as soon as I come in the door I says to myself, 'I've seen you before, young man!' Then when you called him Frank, it all come back to me. I'll take my oath to it."
"Did I not look at him closely enough? As soon as I walked in the door, I thought, 'I've seen you before, young man!' Then when you called him Frank, it all came back to me. I swear."
"Lord, I could kick myself!" said Masterson. "To think of all these years I've known him and ain't suspected who he was!"
"Wow, I can't believe I didn't see this coming!" said Masterson. "After all these years of knowing him, I never realized who he really was!"
"You won't give me away, then, will you, Doctor?" the old lady added tearfully.
"You won't tell anyone, will you, Doctor?" the old lady said, tears in her eyes.
"I'll see, I'll see." He returned to his medicine, thinking hard.
"I'll think about it." He returned to his medication, lost in thought.
He proceeded with his treatment of Mrs. Riley, plying her all the while with questions relative to Francis Granthope and Madam Grant. Mrs. Riley knew little, but she embroidered upon what she had seen and heard till, at the end, she had fabricated a considerable history. Her fancy, under fear of the healer's threats, was given free rein; and Masterson listened so hungrily, that, had there been no other inducement, her pleasure in that alone would have made her garrulous. She went away feeling important.
He kept treating Mrs. Riley, always asking her about Francis Granthope and Madam Grant. Mrs. Riley didn’t have much information, but she added details to what she had seen and heard until she had created quite a narrative. Her imagination, fueled by the healer's threats, went wild; and Masterson listened so closely that, if nothing else, her enjoyment of that would have been enough to make her chatty. She left feeling important.
That afternoon, Doctor Masterson, loaded and primed with his secret, took his rusty silk hat and a Chinese carved bamboo cane and walked proudly up Turk Street to hold Professor Vixley up for what was possible.
That afternoon, Dr. Masterson, armed with his secret, picked up his old silk hat and a carved bamboo cane from China and confidently walked up Turk Street to talk to Professor Vixley about the possibilities.
The Professor welcomed him with a show of politeness.
The Professor welcomed him politely.
"How's Madam Spoll?" was Masterson's first question, after he had spread his legs in the front room.
"How's Madam Spoll?" was Masterson's first question after he had spread his legs in the living room.
"Gertie's pretty bad," said Vixley. "The doctors don't hold out much hope, but you know the way they linger with a burn. I wonder could you do anything for her?"
"Gertie's not doing well," Vixley said. "The doctors aren't very hopeful, but you know how they can be with a burn. I was wondering if you could help her in any way?"
"I ain't any too willing, after the way she treated me last time I was here," said the healer coldly. "I ain't never been talked to so in my life!"
"I'm not really into this, given how she treated me the last time I was here," the healer said coldly. "I've never been talked to like that in my life!"
"Oh, you don't want to mind a little thing like that, Doc, it was only her way. Business is business, you know. Besides, if Gertie should be took from us it may make a good deal of difference, after all. I don't just know what I'll do."
"Oh, you shouldn't worry about that, Doc, it was just how she handled things. Business is business, you know. Besides, if Gertie __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__were"Being taken from us could really change everything. I’m not sure what I’ll do."
"I tell you what you'll do," said Masterson, gazing through his spectacles aggressively, "you'll take me into partnership, that's what you'll do!"
"I'll tell you what you're going to do," Masterson said, glaring over his glasses, "you're going to make me your partner, that's what you're going to do!"
"Oh, I will, will I? I ain't so sure about that, Doc. Don't go too fast; Gertie ain't dead yet."
"Oh, will I? I'm not so sure about that, Doc. Just relax; Gertie isn't dead yet."
"I rather think I can make it an object to you, Vixley. I may go so far as to say I know I can." Masterson leaned back and noted the effect of his words.
"I really think I can make it a priority for you, Vixley. I might even go as far as to say I"know"I can." Masterson leaned back and watched the effect of his words.
Vixley looked at him curiously and raised his eyebrows. "Is that so? I didn't know as you was in a position to dictate to me, Doc, but maybe you are—you never can tell!"
Vixley looked at him with curiosity and raised his eyebrows. "Really? I didn't know you had the right to tell me what to do, Doc, but maybe you do—you never know!"
"I can just everlastingly saw you off with Payson if I want to; that's what I can do!" Masterson rubbed in.
"I can keep saying goodbye to you with Payson if I want; that's what I can do!" Masterson bragged.
"How?"
"How?"
"Through something I found out to-day, that's how."
"That's how I learned today."
"I guess I could call that bluff on you, Masterson, if I wanted to. We got him sewed up in a sack. You can't touch us there."
"I guess I could call your bluff, Masterson, if I wanted to. We’ve got him all tied up in a sack. You can’t reach us there."
"Lord, I can blow you sky-high!" He arose and made as if to walk to the door. "And, by the Lord Harry, I'll do it, too! I've given you a fair chance, you remember that!"
"Lord, I can blow you to pieces!" He got up and began to walk toward the door. "And I swear I'll do it! I've given you a fair chance, just remember that!"
Vixley took water hastily. "Oh, see here, Doc, don't go to work and be hasty! You know it was only Gertie who wanted to freeze you out. I don't say it's impossible to make a deal, only I don't want to buy a pig in a poke, do I? I can't talk business till I know what you have to offer."
Vixley quickly grabbed some water. "Hey, Doc, don’t rush! You know Gertie was the one who wanted to shut you down. I’m not saying a deal isn’t possible; I just don’t want to end up with something that’s worthless, okay? I can’t talk business until I know what you’re offering."
"Oh, you'll find I can make good all right," said Masterson, returning to his seat with his hat on the back of his head. "See here; as I understand it, you're working Payson on the strength of something about this Felicia Grant, he was supposed to be sweet on. Is that right?"
“Oh, you’ll see I can manage this just fine,” Masterson said, sitting back down with his hat tilted on the back of his head. “Now, as far as I understand, you’re collaborating with Payson regarding something related to this Felicia Grant he was supposedly interested in. Is that right?”
"Well, suppose we are, just for the sake of the argument. What then?"
"Okay, let's say we are, just for the sake of discussion. What's next?"
"Now, they was a little boy living with her, and he disappeared. Am I right?"
"Now, there was a little boy living with her, and he went missing. Am I correct?"
"You got it about right; yes." Vixley's eyes sparkled.
"You got it exactly right; yes." Vixley's eyes sparkled.
"Well, then; what if I know who that boy was, and where he is now? How would that strike you?"
"Alright then; what if I know who that guy was and where he is now? How would that make you feel?"
"Jimminy! Do you?" Vixley cried, now fairly aroused. "I don't deny that might make considerable difference."
"Wow! Do you?" Vixley shouted, now fully awake. "I can’t deny that could really make a difference."
"I should say it would! I should imagine yes! Why, you simply can't do nothing at all till you know who he is, and what he knows! And I got him! Yes, sir, I got him!"
"I definitely think it would! I can totally see that! You can't just sit around and wait until you figure out who he is and what he knows! And I've got him! Yes, I do!"
"Who is he?" Vixley asked, with a fine assumption of innocence.
"Who is he?" Vixley asked, acting innocent.
Masterson laughed aloud. "Don't you wish't you knew?" he taunted. "I'll let you know as soon as we come to an agreement. What d'you think about that partnership proposition now?"
Masterson laughed loudly. "Don't you wish you knew?" he teased. "I'll let you know as soon as we come to an agreement. What do you think of that partnership proposal now?"
"Good Lord, ain't I told you all along I was willin'? It was only Gertie prevented me takin' you in before! Sure! I'm for it. Gertie's in a bad way, and I doubt if she'll be able to do anything for a long time, even if she should recover. Meanwhile, of course, I got to live. It won't do to let Payson slip through our fingers. Let's shake on it, Doc; I'm with you. You help me out, and we'll share and share alike."
"Seriously, haven’t I been saying all along that I’m on board? Gertie was the only one who held me back from taking you on before! Of course! I’m completely in. Gertie's not doing well, and I doubt she’ll be able to assist for a long while, even if she gets better. In the meantime, I need to manage. We can’t let Payson slip away from us. Let’s make a deal, Doc; I’m with you. You help me out, and we’ll share everything evenly."
"Done!" said Masterson. "I kind of thought I could make you listen to reason. Now you can tell me just how the land lays with Payson."
"Done!" Masterson said. "I thought I could make you see reason. Now, what’s happening with Payson?"
"Wait a minute! You ain't told me who the kid is, yet."
"Wait! You still haven't told me who the kid is."
Masterson hesitated a moment, unwilling to give up his secret till he had bound the bargain, but it was, of course, obviously necessary. He leaned toward his new partner and touched Vixley on the knee. "It's Frank Granthope!"
Masterson hesitated for a moment, not wanting to share his secret until the deal was finalized, but it was obviously important. He leaned in closer to his new partner and placed a hand on Vixley's knee. "It's Frank Granthope!"
Vixley jumped to his feet and raised his two fists wildly above his head, then dropped them limply to his side. "Granthope!" he cried. "My God! Are you sure?"
Vixley jumped up and excitedly raised his fists in the air, then let them fall limply to his sides.Granthope!He yelled, "Oh my God! Are you serious?"
"Positive. Mrs. Riley recognized him to-day at my office. She used to know Madam Grant, and see him down there when he was a kid. Why? What's wrong about that?"
"Of course. Mrs. Riley recognized him today at my office. She used to know Madam Grant and saw him there when he was a kid. Why? What’s the problem with that?"
"Hell!" Vixley cried in a fury. "It's all up with us, then!"
"Dammit!" Vixley yelled in frustration. "So, it's all over for us, then!"
"Why, what can Granthope do?"
"What's Granthope capable of?"
"Do? He can cook our goose in half a minute. And if Payson finds this out, it's all up in a hurry."
"Do? He could mess everything up for us in no time. And if Payson finds out about this, it’ll be over fast."
"I don't see it yet," Masterson complained.
"I still can't see it," Masterson said.
"Why, here it is in a nutshell. Payson has an illegitimate son by Madam Grant—he's all but confessed it, and we're sure of it. We had it all fixed up to palm off Ringa on him for the missing heir—see? They was big money in it, if it worked. But let Granthope get wind of the game, and he'll walk in himself as the prodigal son, and we're up a tree. He's thick with the Payson girl already, and unless we fix him, he'll make trouble. If we could only keep Payson from findin' out who Granthope is, and if we could keep Granthope from findin' out that Payson had a son, we might make it yet, but it's a slim chance now."
Here it is in straightforward terms. Payson has an illegitimate son with Madam Grant—he's almost admitted it, and we're sure about it. We had everything ready to pass off Ringa as the missing heir—get it? There was a lot of money in it if it worked. But if Granthope finds out about the plan, he'll come in claiming to be the prodigal son, and we'll be in trouble. He's already getting close with the Payson girl, and unless we handle him, he'll cause issues. If only we could keep Payson from discovering who Granthope is and keep Granthope from finding out that Payson has a son, we might still pull it off, but it's a long shot now.
"It is a mess, ain't it?" said Masterson, scratching his head, and studying the pattern on the carpet. "Of course this son business puts a different face on it for me. But perhaps we can pull it off yet. Have you seen Payson to-day?"
"It's a disaster, isn't it?" Masterson said, scratching his head and staring at the carpet pattern. "But this son situation changes everything for me. Still, maybe we can manage it. Have you seen Payson today?"
"No—and there's another snag. Did you see the paper this mornin'? The reporters have been around to-day, and I'm afraid they's going to be trouble about that materializin' séance. If they print any more, I'll have to pack up and get out of town till it blows over. What in the world made Payson suspect anything, I don't know! Fancy done her part all right. But I ain't afraid of that. We can get him back on the hook again all right. All we got to do is to lay the fakin' on to Flora, and she'll stand for it. What I want to do next is to develop him."
"No—and there's another problem. Did you catch the news this morning? The reporters have been all over today, and I'm worried they're going to stir up trouble about that séance we did. If they publish anything else, I’ll have to pack up and leave town until the fuss dies down. I have no clue what made Payson suspicious! Fancy did her part flawlessly. But I’m not concerned about that. We can definitely bring him back into line. All we need to do is pin the faking on Flora, and she'll go along with it. What I want to do next is to develop him."
"Yes, I see you got one of them mirrors over there," said Masterson, going up to it inquisitively. "It's slick, ain't it? Let's have a look at it!"
"Yeah, I see you have one of those mirrors over there," Masterson said, walking over to it with curiosity. "It’s really shiny, isn’t it? Let’s take a look!"
Vixley sprang in front of him and held his arm. "For God's sake, don't touch it! Don't touch it!" he cried fearfully. "Leave it alone. I don't want it started. I can't stand the damned thing! I'm going to use crystal balls instead. That thing gets on my nerves too bad."
Vixley jumped in front of him and grabbed his arm. "Please, don't touch it! Don't touch it!" he shouted, panic clear in his voice. "Just leave it alone. I can't deal with it! I'm going to use crystal balls instead. That thing drives me insane."
Masterson, surprised, turned away. "What did you get it for, anyway? I should think you'd got 'em again, by the way you talk."
Masterson, surprised, turned away. "What did you get it for, anyway? I would think you’ve got them again, from the way you’re talking."
"There's bad luck in it. I'm going to send it away. I'm afraid of it, somehow."
"It's bad luck. I'm going to get rid of it. I feel a bit scared of it for some reason."
Masterson laughed, and resumed his seat, to discuss with the Professor the details of the plot. He did not seem much interested in the plans for the future, however, and seemed anxious to get away, yawning occasionally. He was now smug and confident, while Vixley seemed to have lost his nerve. The threatened newspaper revelations had cowed him. Madam Spoll was left out of the discussion; it was evident that her part of the affair was finished. Masterson left, promising his assistance if matters quieted down, and Payson could be brought under their influence again.
Masterson laughed and sat down again to discuss the plot details with the Professor. He didn’t seem very interested in future plans, though, and looked eager to leave, yawning occasionally. He felt smug and confident, while Vixley seemed to have lost his cool. The threats of newspaper revelations had scared him. Madam Spoll was left out of the conversation; it was obvious her involvement in the situation was done. Masterson left, promising to help if things settled down and Payson could be brought back under their control.
By dinner-time he had thought the matter over to his satisfaction, and he therefore enjoyed himself with beer and cheap vaudeville till half-past ten. Then he strolled down Geary Street and marched up to Granthope's office.
By dinner time, he had pondered the issue to his satisfaction, so he relaxed with beer and inexpensive entertainment until 10:30. Then, he walked down Geary Street and made his way to Granthope's office.
It had taken all Granthope's resolution to treat with Masterson, but it had seemed the only way, at present, to deal with the situation. Mr. Payson's part in the materializing séance had not yet transpired.
Granthope had to muster all his determination to speak with Masterson, but it seemed like the only way to handle the situation at the moment. Mr. Payson's involvement in the materializing séance had not been disclosed yet.
Masterson took a chair, crossed his legs and began:
Masterson sat down, crossed his legs, and began to speak:
"Well, Frank, I've been thinking over your proposition to-day, and I've decided that I've got to raise the ante."
"Hey Frank, I've been considering your proposal today, and I've decided I need to raise the stakes."
"I thought that would be about your style," Granthope returned, "but I think I've offered you about all it's worth."
"I thought that would be your style," Granthope replied, "but I think I've shared just about all that's valuable."
"Oh, it ain't only my help that's worth it, it's you that's worth it, so to speak. I'm getting on to your game, now, and I happen to know that you can afford to pay well; you see, I didn't happen to know so much about this Payson girl, as I do now. If you're tapping a millionaire's family, why, I want my share of it."
"Oh, it's not just my help that matters; it's you that matters, so to speak. I'm starting to get the hang of your game now, and I know you can pay well. The thing is, I didn’t really know much about this Payson girl until now. If you're getting involved with a millionaire’s family, then I want my cut."
"I guess there's no use discussing the matter, then, if that's your theory. I can't possibly pay more than what I've offered."
"I don't think it makes sense to keep talking about it if that's what you believe. I can't offer more than what I've already put on the table."
"I'd advise you to hear me out, Frank," Masterson went on. "I said you could pay more, but I didn't say what I had to offer wasn't worth more, did I?"
"I think you should hear me out, Frank," Masterson went on. "I said you could pay more, but I never said what I had to offer wasn't worth more, right?"
"Why is it worth more now than it was this forenoon?" Granthope asked impatiently.
"Why is it worth more now than it was this morning?" Granthope asked, feeling frustrated.
"It's worth more, because I've seen Vixley, and I've found out things that it's for your interest to know. I'm on the inside, now, and I'm prepared to make a better bargain."
"It's more valuable because I've seen Vixley and uncovered things you need to know. I'm in the loop now and ready to negotiate a better deal."
"I see; you've sold me out, and now you want to turn over and sell Vixley out for a raise? I might have guessed that!" He turned to his desk in disgust.
"I understand; you’ve betrayed me, and now you want to turn around and betray Vixley for a pay increase? I should have seen that coming!" He turned to his desk in disgust.
"I don't care what you think. I ain't discussing high moral principles. I'm here to make a living in the quickest and most practical way. If you don't care to hear what I've got to say, I'll leave."
"I don’t care about your opinion. I’m not here to debate high moral values. I’m focused on making a living in the quickest and most efficient way. If you don’t want to listen to me, I’ll just go."
"How do I know you've got anything of value to me? Why should I trust you?"
"How do I know you have anything valuable to me? Why should I trust you?"
"You can't expect me to tell you, and then leave it to you to make a satisfactory price, can you?"
"You can't expect me to tell you this and then just leave it to you to come up with a fair price, right?"
"Oh, I don't care what you've learned. We'll call it all off." Granthope rose, as if to end the interview.
"Oh, I don't care what you've learned. We're ending this." Granthope stood up, as if to close the conversation.
Masterson seeing his caution had gone too far became more eager. "Let's talk this thing out, Frank, man to man. Suppose I tell you half of it, and let you see whether it's as important as I say. Then we'll have a basis to figure on."
Masterson, recognizing he had been too careful, became more excited. "Let’s discuss this, Frank, just between us. How about I give you half of it and you can see for yourself if it’s as important as I say? Then we can go from there."
"All right, but make it brief. I'm getting sick of the business." He sat down, tilted back in his chair and waited, gazing at the ceiling.
"Alright, but make it quick. I'm over this whole situation." He sat down, leaned back in his chair, and waited, looking at the ceiling.
Masterson spoke crisply, now. "Suppose I tell you that Payson has confessed that he has a son?" He shifted his cigar in his mouth and watched the bolt fall.
Masterson spoke clearly now. "What if I told you that Payson admitted he has a son?" He shifted his cigar in his mouth and observed the bolt drop.
As the words came out, Granthope's face, which had shown only a contemptuous, bored expression, changed instantaneously. It was, for a moment, as if a sponge had been passed over it, obliterating all signs of intelligence, leaving it to blank, hopeless bewilderment. Then his mind leaped to its inevitable conclusion, the whole thing came to him in a sudden revelation; a dozen unnoticed details jumped together to form the pattern, and there it was, a problem solved: horror and despair. He was Clytie's half-brother! He sat enthralled by it for a moment—he forgot the leering scoundrel in front of him—he saw only Clytie—inaccessible for ever.
As Granthope spoke, his face, which had only shown a disdainful, indifferent look, changed instantly. For a brief moment, it was as if a sponge had wiped over it, erasing all signs of intelligence and leaving him in blank, hopeless confusion. Then, his mind quickly jumped to the inevitable conclusion; it all hit him in a sudden realization. A dozen unnoticed details came together to create the pattern, and there it was, a problem solved: horror and despair. He was Clytie's half-brother! He sat mesmerized by this thought for a moment—forgetting the arrogant jerk in front of him—seeing only Clytie—forever out of reach.
Then, still without a word, he rose like one in a dream, sought for his hat, went out the door, and ran down-stairs. As in a dream, too, Masterson's astonished, entreating, indignant exclamations followed him, echoing down the hall. Granthope paid no attention, he had no thought but for Clytie—to see her immediately, at any cost.
Then, still quiet, he got up like someone in a dream, searched for his hat, walked out the door, and rushed down the stairs. Just like in a dream, Masterson's shocked, desperate, and angry shouts trailed behind him, echoing in the hallway. Granthope ignored them; all he could think about was Clytie—he had to see her immediately, no matter what.
He swung aboard an O'Farrell Street car, found a seat in the corner of the open "dummy" portion, and strove with the tumult in his soul. The torturing thought of Clytie for ever lost to him coiled and uncoiled like a serpent. He did not doubt Masterson's revelation, nor could he doubt its obvious interpretation in the light of the many revelations that had been cast upon Mr. Payson's past. Yet it must be corroborated before he could wholly abandon himself to renunciation. He tried to keep from hoping.
He jumped onto an O'Farrell Street car, took a seat in the corner of the open "dummy" section, and wrestled with the chaos in his mind. The painful thought of Clytie being forever lost to him twisted and turned like a snake. He didn't doubt Masterson's revelation, nor could he ignore its obvious meaning given the many revelations about Mr. Payson's past. Still, it needed to be confirmed before he could fully commit to moving on. He tried to keep his hopes in check.
He was Clytie's half-brother! His mind wrestled with it.
He was Clytie's half-brother! It was hard for him to wrap his head around it.
The car filled at the Orpheum Theater, taking on a load of merry passengers, who crowded the seats inside and out till the aisles and footboards were packed. The bell clanged as they drove through the Tenderloin, rolled round the curve into Jones Street and took the steep hill, climbing without slackening speed. It rounded two more corners, wheels creaking; and as it passed, the broad area of the Mission and South San Francisco was for a moment revealed in the gap of Hyde Street, a valley of darkness, far below, gorgeously set out with lights, like strings and patterns of jewels. At California Street a crowd of passengers, mostly Jews, overdressed, prosperous, exuberant, transferred for the Western Addition. The car went up and up, reached the summit and coasted down the dip to Pacific Street. Another rise to Union Street, where another line transferred more passengers towards the Presidio. Then, with only one or two inside, and the conductor lazily picking his teeth on the back platform, they climbed again up to the reservoir. Here a long incline fell giddily to the water and the North Beach. The car rolled to the crest, ducked fearfully, and boldly descended the slope.
The streetcar got crowded at the Orpheum Theater, picking up a bunch of cheerful passengers who filled the seats, both inside and outside, until the aisles and footboards were crammed. The bell rang as they passed through the Tenderloin, turning onto Jones Street and tackling the steep hill without slowing down. It made two more turns, with the wheels creaking; and as it went by, a wide view of the Mission and South San Francisco briefly opened up in the gap of Hyde Street, a dark valley below, beautifully lit with lights that looked like strings and patterns of jewels. At California Street, a group of passengers, mostly Jewish, overdressed, wealthy, and lively, transferred to head for the Western Addition. The streetcar climbed higher, reached the top, and coasted down the dip to Pacific Street. Another climb to Union Street, where another line picked up more passengers heading toward the Presidio. Then, with only one or two passengers left and the conductor lazily picking his teeth on the back platform, they climbed again up to the reservoir. Here, a long incline dropped steeply down to the water and North Beach. The streetcar rolled to the top, nervously dipped, and boldly went down the slope.
He was Clytie's half-brother! The thought of it was darker than the night about him.
He was Clytie's half-brother! The idea of it was more haunting than the darkness surrounding him.
Ahead, the black stretch of water, the flash of the light on Alcatraz, and a misty constellation in the direction of Sausalito. To the left, a huge shoulder of Russian Hill swept back from the northern harbor in a wave toward the south. It was sprinkled with artificial stars—the gas-lamps, electric lights, and illuminated windows of the town. One street, directly opposite, was a line of topaz brilliants, loosely strung, scattering over the hill. Fort Point light, two miles away, flared alternately a dash of pale yellow—and short pin-pricks of red. Farther away, Point Bonita was flaming, regular as a clock, a periodic spasm of diamond radiance. Electric cars, like lighted lanterns, were painfully climbing the Fillmore Street hill. All about was a sparse settlement of wooden houses, thickening as it rose to the palaces of Pacific Avenue crowning the summit. A dark space of grass and trees lay ahead—the Black Point Military Reservation—the bugles were calling through the night.
In front of us was a wide stretch of dark water, the light shining on Alcatraz, and a hazy cluster of stars above Sausalito. To the left, a large slope of Russian Hill curved down from the northern harbor towards the south. It was sprinkled with artificial lights—the gas lamps, electric lights, and illuminated windows of the town. One street directly across looked like a line of sparkling topaz gems, loosely strung across the hill. The Fort Point light, two miles away, flickered between pale yellow and tiny red spots. Further out, Point Bonita shone brightly, like clockwork, with bursts of diamond-like brilliance. Electric cars, glowing like lanterns, were slowly climbing the Fillmore Street hill. Surrounding us was a sparse collection of wooden houses, becoming denser as it rose towards the grand homes on Pacific Avenue at the top. Ahead lay a dark patch of grass and trees—the Black Point Military Reservation—where bugles were sounding through the night.
It was past eleven o'clock when Granthope ran up the steps into the Paysons' front garden, walked rapidly up the path and stood for a moment outside the door. There was a light in Clytie's workroom; he threw a handful of gravel against the pane, and waited.
It was after eleven o'clock when Granthope rushed up the steps into the Paysons' front yard, walked up the path quickly, and stopped for a moment outside the door. A light was on in Clytie's workroom; he threw a handful of gravel against the window and waited.
The curtain was drawn aside, the window raised, and Clytie looked out boldly. She saw him, waved her hand, and disappeared. A few moments later she opened the front door quietly. She wore a soft, clinging, blue silk peignoir; her arms were half bare, and her tawny hair was braided for the night. She came out with a look of alarm.
The curtain was pulled back, the window opened, and Clytie looked out confidently. She saw him, waved her hand, and then disappeared. A few moments later, she quietly opened the front door. She was wearing a soft, fitted blue silk robe; her arms were partially exposed, and her light brown hair was braided for the night. She stepped outside with a concerned look.
"Oh, Francis, what is it?"
"Oh, Francis, what's up?"
"Did I frighten you, dear?"
"Did I scare you, babe?"
"Oh, I knew it was you, immediately. But what has happened to bring you here?"
"Oh, I recognized you immediately. But what brought you here?"
"Is your father at home?"
"Is your dad home?"
"No—he may be back at any moment, though. But come in!"
"No—he could return any minute, though. But come on in!"
He removed his hand from hers resolutely, though her touch thrilled him with delight. "Wait!" he commanded. "First, can you get the keys to that trunk?"
He pulled his hand away from hers firmly, even though her touch made him feel happy. "Wait!" he said. "First, can you get the keys to that trunk?”
"Trunk?" she questioned, puzzled.
"Trunk?" she asked, confused.
"Yes, the trunk you told me about—with the wedding-clothes in it—I must see it!"
"Yes, the trunk you talked about—with the wedding clothes in it—I need to check it out!"
"Now?" she asked wonderingly.
"Now?" she asked in disbelief.
"Yes, immediately. Please do as I say, and don't ask why, yet. Everything depends upon it. Hurry, before your father comes!"
"Okay, right away. Just please do what I'm asking and hold off on the questions for now. Everything depends on this. Hurry, before your dad gets here!"
The unusual air of command brought her to her senses. She went into the house. "Wait here in the hall; I'll get a light."
The odd feeling of authority brought her back to reality. She walked into the house. "Stay here in the hallway; I'll get a light."
She was gone but a moment, and returned with a candle in a brass candlestick. Then, without a word, she led the way up the stairs. They passed silently through an upper hall where an open door revealed a glimpse of her bed-chamber, all in white, as exquisitely kept as a hospital ward. Here she left him to get her father's keys. They came to a flight of steps, leading upward. She waited for him to go first and lift the trap-door at the top. When he had disappeared into the gloom above, she followed him, handed up the candlestick and took his hand to a place beside him.
She was gone for just a moment and returned with a candle in a brass candlestick. Then, without saying anything, she led him up the stairs. They moved quietly through an upper hallway where an open door revealed her bedroom, all in white, perfectly tidy like a hospital ward. Here, she left him to get her father's keys. They reached a set of stairs leading up. She waited for him to go first and open the trapdoor at the top. Once he disappeared into the darkness above, she followed him, handed up the candlestick, and took his hand to sit beside him.
The garret stretched the full length of this wing of the house. At the far end a dim light came through a gable window, in front of which the bough of a tree waved. The candle cast wavering, widening shadows of the rafters against the sloping roof, and picked out with its light the rows of trunks, boxes and pieces of furniture on either side of the floor. It was damp and cold; there was a musty odor of old books.
The attic stretched the full length of this side of the house. At the far end, a dim light glowed through a gable window, with a tree branch swaying in front of it. The candle made flickering shadows of the rafters dance on the slanted roof and lit up the rows of trunks, boxes, and furniture lining the floor. It felt damp and cold, filled with the musty scent of old books.
She led the way to the end, where, under the window a large, black trunk stood upon the floor. Granthope's heart leaped with hope. But, in another moment it stood still as death. She had handed him the key, and he had thrown open the lid. There, inside, was a smaller trunk, covered with cow-hide, with a rounded top and a lip of pinked leather, studded with brass nails. There were the letters, "F.G."
She walked to the end, where a big black trunk rested on the floor beneath the window. Granthope's heart filled with hope. But a moment later, it sank in despair. She had given him the key, and he had raised the lid. Inside was a smaller trunk, covered in cowhide, with a rounded top and a trimmed leather edge, studded with brass nails. The letters "F.G." were on it.
He needed but one look to recognize it as Madam Grant's. But still, it was a common pattern of the old-fashioned "hair trunk" and he must be sure. The lock had been broken, and no key was needed to open it. He threw open this lid, also. Clytie bent over him holding the candle, so near that she touched his shoulder. Neither had spoken.
He only needed a quick glance to identify it as Madam Grant's. However, it was still a typical design of the old-style "hair trunk," and he needed to be sure. The lock was broken, so no key was needed to open it. He lifted the lid wide open, too. Clytie leaned over him, holding the candle so close that it touched his shoulder. Neither of them said anything.
There was the same collection of papers, letters and account-books, the same little mahogany box. How well he recalled his first sight of it all! How heavy that tray had seemed to him, as a child! Now he raised it with ease. Below, the same revelation of yellowing satin and old lace—even the same tissue paper, shredded to tatters, wrapped about the packages. The boxes of silk stockings and handkerchiefs were there as well. He thought of the package of bills that had lain in one corner—he knew the place as well as if he still saw the money. Lastly, he groped for the white vellum prayer-book. He found it, and drew it out. Opening the cover, he looked once at the fly-leaf, then handed it silently to Clytie. Written there was the name "Felicia Gerard." He turned his face away from her.
Everything was still there: the same pile of papers, letters, and account books, the same little mahogany box. He clearly remembered the first time he saw it all! That tray had felt so heavy to him as a kid! Now, he lifted it with ease. Underneath, there was the same worn yellow satin and old lace—even the same torn and tattered tissue paper wrapped around the packages. The boxes of silk stockings and handkerchiefs were still there, too. He remembered the envelope of bills that had been in one corner—he could picture the spot as clearly as if he was still looking at the money. Finally, he reached for the white vellum prayer book. He found it and pulled it out. Opening the cover, he glanced at the flyleaf, then quietly handed it to Clytie. Written on it was the name "Felicia Gerard." He turned his face away from her.
She looked at the book and then at him, still bewildered.
She looked at the book and then at him, still puzzled.
"What does it mean, Francis? Tell me; I can't stand it a moment longer! This is Madam Grant's trunk, of course—I see that. But how came it here? Why should my father—"
"What does it mean, Francis? Tell me; I can't take this anymore! This is obviously Madam Grant's trunk—I can see that. But how did it end up here? Why would my dad—"
She set the candle upon a box and put her arms tenderly about his neck, her face close to his, to soothe his agitation. Her smooth cheek against his was rapture. He could feel her body, warm and soft, through her thin peignoir, and the contact inflamed him. He unclasped her arms with a sudden violent gesture and sprang up in an agony of despair.
She set the candle on a box and gently wrapped her arms around his neck, bringing her face close to his to ease his anxiety. The feeling of her smooth cheek against his was blissful. He could feel her warm, soft body through her light robe, and the intimacy thrilled him. Suddenly, he forcefully pushed her arms away and jumped up in a surge of despair.
"Don't touch me!" he cried. "Never again!"
"Don't touch me!" he yelled. "Not ever again!"
She looked at him, terrified at his tone. His panic passed in a wave from him to her, and was the more unbearable because she did not yet understand the cause of it.
She stared at him, scared by his tone. His panic radiated from him to her, and it felt even more overwhelming because she still didn't get why he was so upset.
"What is it? Tell me!" She faced him, and extended her hand.
"What is it? Tell me!" She faced him and extended her hand.
He retreated from her.
He pulled away from her.
"It's Mamsy's trunk," he said, trying to control his voice. "Oh, don't you see?"
"It's Mamsy's trunk," he said, attempting to keep his voice calm. "Oh, can't you see?"
"I'm too frightened to think!" she cried, clasping her hands. "I can't think. Tell me quickly, or I shall faint!"
"I'm so scared I can't think!" she shouted, gripping her hands. "I can't focus. Just tell me quickly, or I'm going to pass out!"
"Doesn't your intuition tell you?" he asked bitterly. "Why should it fail you now, when it should be stronger than ever before?"
"Doesn't your gut instinct tell you?" he asked bitterly. "Why would it fail you now, when it should be stronger than ever?"
"It tells me nothing, except that you are killing me with suspense. Oh, but I know you are suffering, too! Let me share it. Francis, you don't doubt my love for you, whatever happens, do you?"
"It tells me nothing, except that you're driving me crazy with suspense. But I know you're struggling as well! Let me be a part of it. Francis, you don't doubt my love for you, no matter what happens, right?"
He caught her hand again and dashed it away.
He took her hand again and pulled it away.
"Oh, you should see!" he cried. "It's so plain, now! I am Madam Grant's son—and my father—is your father! I am your half-brother! It's all ended between us, now!"
"Oh, you have to see this!" he shouted. "It's so clear now! I am Madam Grant's son—and my father—is your father! I’m your half-brother! It’s all over between us now!"
"How do you know?" She was trembling. "How does this prove it? It is Felicia Grant's trunk, of course—but we knew already that my father had an interest in her—he must have bought this trunk at the auction when she died—but why does it prove you are his son? Why should you think that there was ever such a relation between them? It's horrible!"
"How do you know?" She was trembling. "How does this prove anything? It’s obviously Felicia Grant's trunk—but we already knew my dad was interested in her—he must have bought this trunk at the auction when she died—but how does that prove you’re his son? Why would you think there was ever a relationship between them? This is terrible!"
"I found out to-night, an hour ago, that your father had a child by her—he has confessed it to Vixley and Madam Spoll. They got it out of him, somehow. That's how they have got a hold on him—and who else should this child be but I, who lived with her? It accounts for his tenderness for these things, for his scrap-book, his going down to the Siskiyou Hotel—everything! Oh, it's certain! It is hopeless!"
I just found out tonight, an hour ago, that your dad had a kid with her—he confessed it to Vixley and Madam Spoll. They figured out how to get him to admit it. That’s how they have dirt on him—and who else could this kid be but me, since I lived with her? It makes sense why he cares about these things, his scrapbook, his trips to the Siskiyou Hotel—everything! Oh, it’s true! It’s hopeless!
She stood gazing at him, bewildered.
She stood there staring at him, puzzled.
"If he had an illegitimate child it must be you, of course. But it is strange I never heard of that!"
"If he had a child outside of marriage, it must be you, of course. But it's strange that I've never heard about it!"
"It was all so long ago—before you were born—that it happened. Madam Grant had no friends—except, perhaps, your mother—and it could have been kept a secret easily enough."
"It happened a long time ago—before you were even born. Madam Grant didn’t have any friends—maybe just your mom—and it could have been kept a secret pretty easily."
She gave a low moan and sank down upon a box limply. Her eyes were fixed on the candle flame; she seemed to be studying some possible way of escape. She looked up at him once, and then down again, for his eyes were desperate. He stood watching her, and for some time neither spoke. He put his hand to his head, stroking his hair over his ear mechanically, while his mind whirled. Below a door slammed. She rose, shaking back her hair, her eyes half-closed, her hands on her breast.
She let out a soft moan and sank onto a box, feeling weak. Her eyes were fixed on the candle flame; it seemed like she was looking for an escape. She glanced at him once, then quickly looked away again because his eyes were filled with desperation. He stood there watching her, and for a while, neither spoke. He ran his hand through his hair, pushing it back over his ear absentmindedly, while his mind raced with thoughts. Suddenly, a door slammed below. She stood up, flipping her hair back, her eyes half-closed, with her hands resting on her chest.
"I understand, now," she said slowly. "It must have been that which drew me to you at first. But if you are my brother, surely I have the more right to love you! Oh, Francis, I do love you! What does it matter how, so long as you are dear to me?" She rose, and put out her hand again, but, at the touch he shrank away from her.
"I understand now," she said slowly. "That must have been what drew me to you at first. But if you’re my brother, then I should have more right to love you! Oh, Francis, I really love you! It doesn't matter how, as long as you mean so much to me." She stood up and reached out her hand again, but he pulled away from her touch.
"Oh, no, I can't stand that! It's all over, that tenderness. I can't trust myself with you. It's not a brother's love I feel for you. It's so much more that you will always be a fearful temptation to me."
"Oh no, I can’t deal with that! All that tenderness is gone. I can’t trust myself around you. It's not just brotherly love I feel; it's so much more, and you’ll always be a dangerous temptation to me."
"Can't you overcome that?" As she held the candle before her, her face had never appeared more noble; for a moment she seemed as far away from him as she had been at first, alone on spiritual heights to him inaccessible.
"Can't you move on from that?" As she held the candle in front of her, her face had never looked more dignified; for a moment, she seemed as far from him as she had been at the beginning, alone on spiritual heights that he could never reach.
"Can you?" he asked.
"Can you?" he asked.
She dropped her eyes. "If we had found this out before, it would have been easier."
She looked down. "If we had found this out sooner, it would have been easier."
"Ah, if we only had! Then you would have come into my life as a sister. How proud I would have been of you! How grateful for all you have done for me! But it is too late, now, to accept you on such terms. I have kissed you—not as a brother kisses his sister. I can never get that desire out of my blood!"
"Oh, if only we had! Then you would have felt like a sister to me. I would have been so proud of you! I would have been so grateful for everything you’ve done for me! But now, it's too late to see you that way. I’ve kissed you—not like a brother kisses his sister. I can never get rid of that feeling!"
She shuddered and turned away from him. "Yes, you are right, I know. I am a woman, now; you have awakened me. There is nothing for us to do but part. It is hideous to be the playthings of fate."
She shivered and turned away from him. "Yes, you’re right, I know. I’m a woman now; you’ve opened my eyes. There’s nothing left for us but to go our separate ways. It’s painful to be at the mercy of fate."
"Well," he said grimly, "if I have made you a woman, you have made me a man! I can at least live cleanly and self-respectingly. Of course I can't see you again—not, at least, for a long time—not till we get over this—"
"Well," he said earnestly, "if I've turned you into a woman, then you've turned me into a man! At least I can live honestly and with dignity. But of course, I can't see you again—not for a while, at least—not until we get through this—"
She looked up with the veriest shadow of a smile. "Oh, I shall not get over it! There is no chance of that! Right or wrong, I shall always feel the same toward you, always long for you. Isn't that a fearful confession? Yet, how can I help it?"
She looked up with a slight smile. "Oh, I’ll never get over it! There’s no way that’s happening! Right or wrong, I’ll always feel the same way about you and always want you. Isn’t that a scary thing to admit? But how can I change that?”
"Then it is for me to protect you all the more. I can live so that you need not be ashamed of me. But not near you."
"Then it's my responsibility to protect you even more. I can live in a way that you won't be embarrassed by me. But not near you."
She sat down again. Her head drooped like a heavy flower, her hands fell listlessly into her lap. A sudden draft distracted the candle and sent her shadow, distorted, to and fro upon the roof. Then footsteps were heard on the floor below, and a door slammed again. She looked up to say:
She sat back down. Her head hung heavily like a wilting flower, and her hands dropped weakly into her lap. A sudden breeze flickered the candle, causing her shadow to dance wildly on the ceiling. Then, footsteps echoed from the floor below, followed by a door slamming shut. She looked up to say:
"Father has come home. Shall we tell him, now?"
"Dad's home. Should we tell him now?"

"Must we?"
"Do we have to?"
"I would rather wait. I can't stand anything more, yet. I want to think it out. I am too puzzled and I am fighting against this too hard, now. Let me get hold of myself first. Perhaps we can get down without his hearing us, if we wait a little while. He has gone to his room."
"I’d rather wait. I can’t deal with anything more right now. I want to sort this out. I’m really confused, and I’m having a hard time with this at the moment. Just let me get my thoughts together first. Maybe we can go down without him hearing us if we wait a little while. He’s gone to his room."
"That's the best way, if we can. There'll be a scene—and I am not ready for that, either. I will tell him later—or you may."
"That's the best way, if we can. There will be a situation—and I’m not prepared for that, either. I’ll tell him later—or you can."
"No, it should be you. How can I talk to him?"
"No, it has to be you. How am I supposed to talk to him?"
"I can't tell how he'll take it. I'm sure, now, that he has been looking for me—for Madam Grant's child—for some time, and Vixley was undoubtedly leading him on, promising to find his son. But now, when he knows it is I, after the way he has treated me, how will he feel?"
"I can't predict how he'll respond. I'm sure he has been looking for me—for Madam Grant's child—for some time, and Vixley was definitely pushing him on, saying he would find his son. But now, knowing it's me, after the way he's treated me, how will he feel?"
"Oh, be sure he will be kind!"
"Oh, you can definitely count on him to be kind!"
"It doesn't matter much. I shall not trouble him. I shall go away, of course."
"It doesn't matter. I won't disturb him. I'll just leave, obviously."
"Oh, I can't bear it! I can't give you up! Oh, I'm sure it isn't right. I can't believe it, even yet!"
"Oh, I can't take it anymore! Ican't"Let you go! Oh, I’m sure it’s not right. I still can’t believe it!"
"Let's go down!" he said sharply. "I can't stand it any longer. My blood cries out for you! When I think that I have held you in my arms—"
"Let's go down!" he exclaimed emphatically. "I can't handle it anymore. My heart yearns for you! When I think about having held you in my arms—"
"Yes, come! Don't speak like that or I shall forget everything else."
"Yes, come on! Don't say that, or I'll forget everything else."
He took the candle and lighted her down the steps, then followed her quietly. Together they crept along the hall and down the stairway to the lower hall. As they got there, the cuckoo-clock hiccoughed, five minutes before the hour.
He took the candle and guided her down the steps, then quietly followed her. Together, they crept along the hall and down the stairs to the lower hall. When they got there, the cuckoo clock hiccupped, five minutes before the hour.
She stood for a moment looking at him, her eyes burning. Her peignoir fell in long, graceful lines, suggesting her gracile figure. One braid had fallen over her shoulder across her breast to below her waist. Her beauty smote his senses.
She paused for a moment, looking at him with intense eyes. Her robe hung elegantly, accentuating her slender figure. One braid had fallen over her shoulder, resting against her chest and cascading past her waist. Her beauty mesmerized him.
"To-morrow is Saturday," he said. "I shall come up to see your father in the afternoon. You had better be away, if you can."
"Tomorrow's Saturday," he said. "I'm planning to stop by and see your dad in the afternoon. You should probably be out, if you can."
"I shall be away," she said dully.
"I'm leaving," she said flatly.
"I'll have it out with him—settle it beyond all doubt, and then—"
"I'll talk to him—I'll sort it out for sure, and then—"
"And then?"
"What happened next?"
"I shall try to show you what you have made of me. I shall not see you till we have conquered this thing!"
"I'll try to show you what you've made me become. I won't see you until we've worked through this!"
"Oh, Francis, if I could only feel that it is wrong—but I can't. It seems so right, so natural. I shall not change. I have given myself to you, and I can not take myself back. If there is fighting against it to be done, you must do it for both of us. You must decide."
"Oh, Francis, I wish I could just feel that it’s wrong—but I"can'tIt feels so right, so natural. I won’t change. I’ve made a commitment to you, and I can’t take that back. If there’s a struggle to be faced, you have to handle it for both of us. You need to make the decision.
"I shall take care of you, Clytie. That will be my brother's duty."
"I'll look after you, Clytie. That will be my brother's responsibility."
"Yes," she said, drooping, "you must help me, I can't help you any more. I have done what I can, but you have passed me now, and you are the master."
"Yes," she said, feeling hopeless, "you need to help me. I can't help you anymore. I've done all I can, but you've gotten ahead of me now, and you're in control."
"I must begin now, then, and go. Good-by!"
"I need to get going now, so I’ll head out. Bye!"
She gave him her hands, and he took them for a moment, then flung himself away before their delicacy could work on him. With a sudden smile, he turned to the door and was gone.
She offered him her hands, and he held them for a moment before pulling away, not wanting their softness to influence him. With a quick smile, he turned to the door and left.
She stood, limp and weak, watching him till the door closed. Then the cuckoo-clock broke the silence with its interminable midnight clatter, persistent, maddening.
She stood there, feeling powerless and frail, watching him until the door closed. Then the cuckoo clock broke the silence with its relentless midnight chime, constant and annoying.
CHAPTER XXI
CHAPTER 21
THE SUNRISE
THE SUNRISE
Clytie met her father, next morning, showing no trace of what she had suffered during the night. He himself had enough to think about without noticing her demeanor.
Clytie met her dad the next morning, showing no signs of what she had gone through the night before. He had a lot on his mind without noticing her behavior.
On Saturday the papers had, after considerable investigation of the matter, called public attention to the doings of spiritualistic mediums in San Francisco, and were full of exposures. Vixley's record was given, and it was sensational enough to make it advisable for the Professor to leave town till the scandal blew over. Flora Flint was reported to have fled at the same time, and, it was presumed, in the same direction. Other mediums not concerned in this affair were interviewed, and pseudo-confessions extorted from their dupes. The Spiritualistic Society protested in vain that none of the mediums exposed had ever been in good standing with that body of true believers—the wave of gossip drowned its voice. San Francisco was the largest spiritualistic community in the United States, probably in the world, but, for a while at least, it would be less easy for clairvoyants and psychometrists to earn a living. This outburst was one of the periodic upheavals of reform, but the talk would soon die down and business would be resumed in perfect safety by the charlatans. There would be a new crop of dupes to cajole.
On Saturday, the newspapers reported, after a thorough investigation, on the activities of spiritual mediums in San Francisco, filled with shocking details. Vixley's background was explained, and it was so scandalous that the Professor decided it would be best to leave town until the drama blew over. Flora Flint was said to have left at the same time, likely heading in the same direction. Other mediums not involved in this incident were interviewed, and false confessions were coerced from them. The Spiritualistic Society protested, but their response was drowned out by a wave of gossip, claiming that none of the exposed mediums had ever been in good standing with their group of true believers. San Francisco was the largest spiritual community in the United States, probably the world, but for a while at least, it would be tougher for clairvoyants and psychometrists to make a living. This outburst was one of those periodic calls for reform, but the buzz would soon die down, and the fraudsters would continue their work with full impunity. There would be a new wave of victims to mislead.
Clytie and her father both avoided the subject. Breakfast passed silently, and at nine o'clock Mr. Payson left the house. Clytie went about her work automatically; answered a few letters, listlessly rearranged her jewelry in its casket, sorted the leaves of a book she had taken apart to rebind, cut the pages of a magazine, set her tools in order on the bench. From time to time she went to the front window to look out, returning to stand for minutes at a time in the center of the room, as if she had forgotten what she had intended to do. At ten o'clock she lay down upon the couch in the library and fell into a deep sleep of exhaustion, the first rest she had obtained since midnight.
Clytie and her dad both avoided the subject. Breakfast passed in silence, and at nine o'clock, Mr. Payson left the house. Clytie went through her tasks automatically; she responded to a few letters, absentmindedly rearranged her jewelry in its box, sorted the leaves of a book she had taken apart to rebind, cut the pages of a magazine, and organized her tools on the bench. Every once in a while, she walked to the front window to look outside, returning to stand in the middle of the room for several minutes, as if she had forgotten what she was planning to do. At ten o'clock, she lay down on the couch in the library and fell into a deep, exhausting sleep, the first rest she had gotten since midnight.
She was awakened by the door-bell, and had barely time to hurry into her chamber before the door was answered. There, word was brought to her that Mr. Cayley wished to see her. She bathed her eyes, smoothed her hair, put on her Chinese sa'am, and a jade necklace over her house-frock and went down to him. Her face was resolutely set, her eyes had a cold luster.
She was awakened by the doorbell and barely had time to dash into her room before the door was opened. There, she was informed that Mr. Cayley wanted to see her. She washed her face, fixed her hair, and put on her Chinese __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.sa'am, and a jade necklace over her house dress as she went down to meet him. Her expression was resolute, and her eyes had a cold glimmer.
"How d'you do, Blan?" she said, holding out her hand to him. "I'm so glad to see you!"
"How are you, Blan?" she said, reaching out to shake his hand. "I'm so glad to see you!"
It was a warmer greeting than he had received for some time, but he did not appear surprised. He drew off his gloves, looking admiringly at her.
It was a warmer greeting than he had received in some time, but he didn’t appear surprised. He removed his gloves, looking at her with admiration.
"I didn't feel like work, to-day, so I thought I would run out and see you."
"I wasn't in the mood to work today, so I figured I'd come by and see you."
"You certainly are devoted! I shall have to reward you by being very nice."
"You’re really committed! I suppose I should treat you extra nice as a reward."
He smiled. "I'm glad you're beginning to appreciate me."
He smiled. "I'm glad you're beginning to appreciate me."
"Meaning that in the dictionary sense of the word, or the common interpretation?" she said, seating herself.
"Are you asking if it's the dictionary definition or the common understanding?" she said, taking a seat.
"Both. They're the same, in my case. If I had suspected that you were going to be so amiable—"
"Both. They're the same to me. If I had known you were going to be so friendly—"
"I'm always ready to be that—if you'll let me."
"I'm always ready to do that—if you let me."
This was enough unlike her ordinary manner toward him to make him give her a look-over for an explanation. "All right, I'll take you up," he said. "Just how amiable are you prepared to be?" He sat down opposite her.
This was so unlike her usual behavior toward him that he raised an eyebrow, looking for an explanation. "Alright, I’ll play along," he said. "Just how nice are you willing to be?" He sat down across from her.
"That's for you to find out!"
"You need to figure that out!"
"Well. I'll try to discover the line of least resistance."
"Okay. I'll look for the simplest way to move ahead."
"Oh, you needn't be so elaborate, Blanchard. You never really need more than half the subtlety you waste on me. I'm quite a simple person!"
"Oh, you don't have to go overboard, Blanchard. You really only need half the effort you waste on me. I'm pretty simple!"
"Still waters—" he began.
"Calm waters—" he began.
She lifted her shoulders and her brows.
She shrugged and raised her eyebrows.
"Run cold!" he finished, and caught a smile.
"Run cold!" he said with a smile.
"I wonder if I am cold!" she said.
"I wonder if I'm cold!" she remarked.
"Granthope didn't succeed in firing you?"
"Granthope couldn't let you go?"
She showed no evidence of pain except that the two lines appeared in her forehead suddenly. Then she shook her head as if to cast off some annoyance.
She didn’t show any signs of pain except for the two lines that suddenly appeared on her forehead. Then she shook her head as if trying to get rid of some irritation.
"Oh, you're quite off the track, there. Don't make it harder for yourself than necessary. What did you come to-day for? Tell me!"
"Oh, you're really missing the mark there. Don't complicate things more than they have to be. What did you come for today? Just tell me!"
He laughed comfortably and said, "Reconnaissance."
He laughed easily and said, "Reconnaissance."
"I thought there was a reason. Well, reconnoiter away! Your precautions are infinite!" Her chin went up.
"I thought there was a reason. Well, go ahead and check it out! Your precautions never stop!" She lifted her chin.
"That's one of the qualities of genius, I believe. I think in the end I shall justify my system."
"I believe that's a characteristic of genius. In the end, I think I'll show that my approach is valid."
"You haven't produced any psychological condition yet, then?" She looked at him with her eyebrows raised. No smile.
"So you still haven't figured out any psychological condition?" She glanced at him, eyebrows raised. No smile.
"Not quite."
"Not really."
"Hasn't it ever occurred to you that"—her eyes sought his with a quick glance, and drifted away—"that such a condition—might come without your having produced it yourself? Accidentally, so to speak?"
"Have you ever thought that"—her eyes quickly searched his, then looked away—"that this kind of situation—could happen without you causing it? Maybe by accident, so to speak?"
"I confess I haven't been modest enough to anticipate that."
"I admit I haven't been humble enough to think that."
"I thought you were a diagnostician, as well as a physician!" She threw another quick look at him, withdrawing her eyes immediately.
"I thought you were both a diagnostician and a doctor!" She stole another glance at him, then quickly looked away.
"Prognosis is my specialty."
"Predicting outcomes is my specialty."
"Oh, I shall take care of myself."
"Oh, I'll look after myself."
"There's no defense like a vigorous attack."
"A strong offense is the best defense."
"I'm not going after you," she protested.
"I'm not following you," she insisted.
"But is there a psychological condition, Cly?"
"But is there a mental condition, Cly?"
"That's not fair. You ought to be able to tell, yourself—it's your own theory. The trouble is that you're too theoretical. You've left me quite out of the question and tried to do it all yourself."
"That's not fair. You should be able to figure it out yourself—it's your own theory. The issue is that you're being too theoretical. You've completely excluded me from the situation and tried to manage everything on your own."
She put her head on one side with unaccustomed coquetry. There was a new glitter in her eyes which seemed to baffle him. For the first time she had the upper hand of him at his own game. He was like a man who had started to lift a heavy weight and had suddenly found it unexpectedly light. The reaction threw him over.
She tilted her head to the side with an unexpected flirtation. There was a new sparkle in her eyes that seemed to confuse him. For the first time, she had the advantage in his own game. He felt like someone who began to lift a heavy weight and suddenly found it unexpectedly light. The surprise threw him off balance.
"Are you willing to help?" he asked.
"Are you willing to help?" he asked.
"Ah, if you had only begun that way!"
"Oh, if you had just started off like that!"
"Clytie—do you mean—"
"Clytie—are you saying—"
"Oh, I don't mean anything." She got up and took a turn about the room restlessly as she spoke. "It's my turn to be theoretical, that's all."
"Oh, I don't mean anything by it." She got up and paced around the room nervously as she talked. "It's just my turn to be theoretical, that's all."
He leaned toward her very seriously. "Clytie, I'm terribly in earnest."
He leaned in closer to her with a serious look on his face. "Clytie, I truly mean it."
"I'd like more proof of it."
"I need more proof of that."
"Would you? What proof can I give?"
"Would you? What evidence can I give?"
"There you are on the other side, now, making me do more than my share. I don't intend to teach you, you know!" She walked away, her hands behind her back.
"There you are on the other side, expecting me to do more than my part. I’m not going to teach you, okay?" She walked away, hands behind her back.
"Could you, if you wanted to?"
"Could you do it if you wanted to?"
"Oh, I think I might show you a few things. I have my ideas—most women have, you know. Perhaps I'm not quite so cold as you think." She shut her eyes a moment and trembled. "But there's plenty of time."
"Oh, I think I might show you a few things. I have my ideas—most women do, you know. Maybe I'm not as distant as you think." She closed her eyes for a moment and shook slightly. "But there's plenty of time."
He let that go, gazing with curiosity at the spots of red on her cheeks. It was not a blush; the color was sustained. She never looked at him steadily, giving him only a flashing glance, now and again. Her nostrils were expanded, her head was held majestically erect. There was, indeed, plenty of time for him, and he took it coolly. He betrayed still a puzzled interest—that of a hunter whose quarry was fluttering so that he could not get in his shot.
He let it slide, watching with interest the red spots on her cheeks. It wasn’t just a blush; the color was always there. She never looked at him directly, only giving him quick, fleeting glances now and then. Her nostrils were flared, and she held her head high with confidence. There was plenty of time for him, and he took it slow. He still showed a curious interest—like a hunter with skittish prey, making it hard for him to take his shot.
"You're looking very beautiful, to-day, Cly."
"You look really beautiful today, Cly."
"To-day?" She emphasized the word.
"Today?" She emphasized the word.
He laughed. "That's the time I put the mucilage brush in the ink-bottle! Queer how hard it is to give a girl a compliment that she'll accept."
He laughed. "That's when I accidentally dipped the glue brush in the ink! It's funny how hard it is to give a girl a compliment that she'll actually accept."
"I beg pardon—it was ungracious of me. Try me again."
"I'm sorry—I was rude. Please give me another chance."
"No, I was clumsy. But compliments aren't my business. I'm not a palmist, you see."
"No, I was awkward. But complimenting people isn’t really my style. I’m not a psychic, you know."
Again she drew back her head with a shake. "I think I told you that Mr. Granthope is my friend?" Her voice trembled a little.
She shook her head again. "I think I mentioned that Mr. Granthope is my friend?" Her voice trembled a bit.
She walked to the fireplace and stood there, leaning her back against the mantel, tapping her heel against the fender.
She walked over to the fireplace and stood there, leaning her back against the mantel, tapping her heel on the fender.
"I told you he wouldn't last long," Cayley went on. "He's come down like the stick of a rocket. I suspected he'd be leaving town before the month was out."
"I told you he wouldn't hang around for long," Cayley said. "He came down like a rocket. I thought he'd be gone before the month is over."
"Leaving town—what d'you mean?" She was keen, now.
"Leaving town—what do you mean?" She was intrigued now.
"I had to go up into the Geary Building this morning, and I saw his boxes outside the door as I passed. I took it that he's leaving. You ought to know, I should think—if he's your friend!"
"I had to go to the Geary Building this morning, and I saw his boxes outside the door as I walked by. I assumed he’s moving out. You should know about this, I think—if he’s your friend!"
She walked up to the window and back before answering. Then she came up to him with:
She walked to the window and back before responding. Then she went up to him and said:
"You needn't be afraid, Blanchard; I'm not going to elope with him."
"You don’t need to worry, Blanchard; I’m not planning to escape with him."
"That's good. It gives you a chance to elope with me!"
"That's awesome. It gives you the chance to escape and marry me!"
"Oh, it's all planned, then? How exciting!"
"Oh, is everything ready then? How exciting!"
"I was invited up to the tavern on Tamalpais and bring a girl for over Sunday. Mrs. Page is the chaperon—she calls it a 'sunrise party.' Will you come?"
"I got invited to the tavern on Tamalpais and to bring a girl for the weekend. Mrs. Page is the chaperone—she calls it a 'sunrise party.' Are you coming?"
She lifted her eyebrows. "Mrs. Page? Chaperon?"
She raised her eyebrows. "Mrs. Page? The chaperone?"
He smiled. "Oh, you needn't worry; she's all right. Not exactly your class, but you needn't mind that—you'll make it proper by going yourself!"
He smiled. "Oh, you don't need to worry; she's fine. She's not really your type, but don't let that bother you—you can make it work by going yourself!"
"You really want me to go—with Mrs. Page?"
"Are you seriously asking me to go—with Mrs. Page?"
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"It sounds a bit gay—you know I'm not exactly accustomed to that sort of thing—"
"It sounds a bit gay—you know I'm not really familiar with that sort of thing—"
"You mustn't believe the stories you hear of her."
You shouldn't trust the stories you hear about her.
"I'll go—and find out!" she exclaimed suddenly. "Yes, I'll go; what time does the boat go?" Her mood had grown almost eager.
"I'll go and find out!" she said suddenly. "Yeah, I'll go; what time does the boat leave?" Her mood had turned almost eager.
"We can just catch the one forty-five. I'll ring them up and let them know we're coming."
"We can just take the 1:45. I'll call them and let them know we're coming."
"No—I want to see her face when she first sees me. Mrs. Page!" she laughed to herself grimly.
"No—I want to see her reaction when she first sees me. Mrs. Page!" she laughed to herself with a hint of darkness.
"Cly, what's the matter with you to-day?" he demanded, turning upon her suspiciously.
"Cly, what’s bothering you today?" he asked, eyeing her suspiciously.
She opened her eyes very wide. "Why?"
She raised her eyebrows. "Why?"
"Oh, you're different."
"Oh, you’re unique."
"So are you!" Another quick glance at him.
"So are you!" She shot him another quick glance.
"How?"
"How?"
"Nicer." How she drew the word out!
"Nicer." Look how she stretched out that word!
"Really?"
"Seriously?"
"Why, you're actually letting me go with Mrs. Page. You never would, before." She laughed in his face, but the ring sounded metallic.
"Wait, you’re really letting me go with Mrs. Page? You never did that before." She laughed at him, but the laugh felt icy.
"Oh, well—I didn't think you wanted to. I didn't think you and she would—get on."
"Oh, I didn’t think you were interested. I didn’t think you and she would—click."
"Oh, you'll see how we'll get on! Blanchard, you never suspected I had any spirit, I suppose?"
"Oh, you'll see how we’ll handle this! Blanchard, you never believed I had any guts, did you?"
"Where did you get it?"
"Where'd you get it?"
"Guess!"
"Guess!"
He dared not; but appeared to take the credit to himself. He began actually to take fire. Clytie was a revelation in this tantalizing mood. Where had her classic reserves gone? What had inspired her? Now she was like other girls—most alluringly like those he had "educated." Perhaps, after all, women were all alike, as he had long maintained, in theory. All this was evident in his pursuit of her—but even now it was a cautious chase. He made sure of every foot of the way.
He didn’t have the guts, but he acted as if he deserved the credit. He was genuinely getting excited. Clytie was amazing in this playful mood. Where had her usual calmness disappeared to? What had sparked this change in her? Now she was just like other girls—strikingly similar to those he had "educated." Maybe, after all, women really were all the same, just as he had always claimed in theory. All of this became clear as he pursued her—but even now it was a cautious chase. He was careful with every move he made.
"I wish we weren't old friends," he said. "It is a handicap, isn't it? If I didn't know you so well—"
"I wish we weren't such good friends," he said. "It's a disadvantage, right? If I didn't know you so well—"
"Oh, I'll show you things you never knew!" she interrupted, playing up harder and harder. "Don't be afraid of my resources. I have a trick or two up my sleeve. We'll forget we were friends and get acquainted all over. Come, be a Martian—burst a new brain cell, as I have!" She gave another dry laugh.
"Oh, I’ll show you things you never knew!" she cut in, getting more into the role. "Don’t be scared of what I can do. I’ve got a trick or two up my sleeve. Let’s forget we were friends and get to know each other again. Come on, be a Martian—open your mind like I have!” She let out another dry laugh.
"It will be dangerous," he warned.
"It'll be risky," he warned.
"Pooh!" She snapped her fingers at him.
"Hey!" She snapped her fingers at him.
He seized her hand and tried to hold it.
He took her hand and tried to hold on to it.
"Not yet!" she said, and shook her finger fantastically.
"Not yet!" she said, shaking her finger dramatically.
So, like a wounded bird, she lured him away from her nest. The luncheon-bell rescued her. She could not have lasted much longer. During the luncheon, she kept him skilfully at arm's length, and before they had finished, Mr. Payson came in and surprised them—and himself.
Like a wounded bird, she led him away from her home. The lunch bell was her savior. She couldn't have held on much longer. During lunch, she expertly kept him at arm’s length, and before they finished, Mr. Payson walked in and surprised both of them and himself.
When Clytie went up-stairs to prepare for the trip he put his hand cordially on Cayley's shoulder.
When Clytie went upstairs to prepare for the trip, he gently placed his hand on Cayley's shoulder.
"Well, I'm glad to see you and Clytie on such good terms. It looks like old times."
"I'm really glad to see you and Clytie getting along so well. It feels just like the good old days."
"I think perhaps the modern method is going to succeed," Cayley said with a satisfied smile. "Cly's been nicer than she has been for weeks. I hear Granthope's disposed of."
"I think the modern approach might actually work," Cayley said with a happy smile. "Cly's been nicer than she's been in weeks. I heard Granthope is out of the picture."
"Oh, I guess I finished him. I gave him a piece of my mind, and her, too. Cly's got too much sense not to see through him. I hope you'll win her, Blanchard. I'm getting to be an old man, and I want to see her happily settled. This exposure has hit me pretty hard, and if Clytie had taken up with that palmist on top of that, I don't know what I'd do. Go in and get her, Blanchard—I'm glad she's consented to go off on this trip. It'll do her good. It ought to give you a good chance."
"Oh, I think I finished things with him. I told him exactly what I felt, and her too. Cly's smart enough to see right through him. I really hope you win her over, Blanchard. I'm starting to feel old, and I want to see her happily settled. This whole situation has really stressed me out, and if Clytie had gotten involved with that fortune teller on top of everything else, I don’t know what I would do. Go in and get her, Blanchard—I'm glad she agreed to go on this trip. It’ll be good for her. It should give you a great opportunity."
"You can trust me for that! I think the time has about come to force the game. I may have something to say to you by the time we come back."
"You can count on me for that! I think it's time to promote the game. I might have something to share with you when we return."
"I hope so, indeed!" said the old man.
"I really hope so!" the old man said.
Clytie came down with her bag and kissed her father affectionately. "Are you going to be at home this afternoon?" she asked him.
Clytie came downstairs with her bag and gave her dad a warm kiss. "Are you going to be home this afternoon?" she asked him.
"Why, yes, I thought of it. Is there anything I can do for you?"
"Yeah, I thought about it. Is there anything I can help you with?"
She hesitated. "N-no, only if any one should call—never mind—only there's no knowing when we may be back," she added, looking at Cayley. "Blanchard has threatened to elope with me, you know! I'm terribly afraid he won't keep his promise, though." She took his arm and ran him down the steps madly, tossing her father a kiss from the path.
She hesitated. "N-no, only if someone calls—never mind—just that we don’t know when we might be back," she added, looking at Cayley. "Blanchard has threatened to run away with me, you know! I'm really worried he won't keep his promise, though." She took his arm and hurried down the steps excitedly, blowing her father a kiss from the path.
Mr. Payson watched them complacently, as Clytie hurried her escort through the gate. They had plenty of time to catch the boat, and her haste was unusual. She had hinted that the clock was slow, but his watch assured him that that was not so. He shook his head.
Mr. Payson observed them with satisfaction as Clytie hurried her friend through the gate. They had plenty of time to board the boat, and her excitement was unusual. She had claimed that the clock was slow, but his watch showed otherwise. He shook his head.
They had not been gone fifteen minutes when word was brought up-stairs to Mr. Payson that a gentleman was waiting to see him. The visitor would not give his name. The old man went down.
They had only been gone for fifteen minutes when someone came upstairs to inform Mr. Payson that a man was waiting to see him. The visitor wouldn’t disclose his name. The old man went downstairs.
At sight of the caller, his face set hard and grim. His shaggy brows drew over his spectacles. He stopped suddenly, but, before he could speak, Granthope had come forward.
When he saw the caller, his face became serious and stern. His messy eyebrows knitted together above his glasses. He stood frozen for a moment, but before he could say anything, Granthope moved ahead.
"I must beg your pardon, Mr. Payson, for not sending up my name, for coming here at all, in fact; but it is absolutely necessary for me to see you this afternoon. My business is important enough to be its own apology."
"I need to sincerely apologize, Mr. Payson, for not giving you my name in advance or for even showing up unannounced; however, it’s really important for me to meet with you this afternoon. My business is serious enough to require its own justification."
"Sit down, sir!" said the old man, taking a chair himself, and speaking with deliberation. "I will listen to what you have to say, but let it be brief. After our last interview it must be important, indeed, to bring you to my house after my expressed request that you should stay away."
"Have a seat, sir!" the old man said, pulling out a chair for himself and speaking slowly. "I'm ready to hear what you have to say, but make it quick. After our last meeting, it must be really important for you to come to my house despite my request that you stay away."
Granthope remained standing. "It is an extraordinary thing that has brought me; but if it were not as important to you as it is to me, you may be sure I wouldn't have consented to come."
Granthope paused. "It's an amazing thing that has brought me here; but if it wasn't as important to you as it is to me, I definitely wouldn't have agreed to come."
"Let me say right here, young man, that I suspect your business is nothing more or less than blackmail, in some form. It is what I expected. But I tell you in advance that it will be no use, and, at the first hint of extortion, I shall notify the police!"
"Let me be clear, young man, I believe your intentions are essentially blackmail. This is what I expected. I want to let you know right away that it won't work, and at the first sign of extortion, I will call the police!"
Granthope smiled. "I could hardly call it blackmail," he said. "I've never included that in my list of tricks."
Granthope smiled. "I wouldn’t really call it blackmail," he said. "It's never been one of my tricks."
"What the devil is it, then? Out with it! If it's bad news, let me have it point-blank, without beating about the bush. I have seen enough of your sort to know that you wouldn't come here except for money, whatever you say. But I'm a little wiser than I was three months ago, I can tell you! I've had my lesson, and you'll get nothing out of me." He grew more and more excited over his grievance.
“What is it, then? Just tell me! If it’s bad news, I want it straight, without any fluff. I know enough about your type to understand that you wouldn’t be here unless it was about money, no matter how you spin it. But I’m a little smarter than I was three months ago, believe me! I've learned my lesson, and you won’t get anything from me.” He grew more and more upset as he voiced his frustration.
"You remember that I warned you against that gang?" Granthope interposed.
"Do you remember I told you about that gang?" Granthope interrupted.
"Yes, and they warned me against you, too! Birds of a feather! Only I suspect you of being a little shrewder."
"Yeah, and they warned me about you as well! Birds of a feather! But I think you're a bit smarter than the others."
"Mr. Payson," Granthope said earnestly, "I can't bear these insinuations! Give me a chance, at least, before you condemn me. I'll tell you in four words what I came for, before you say anything more that you will have to regret. I have good reason to believe that I am your son!"
"Mr. Payson," Granthope said earnestly, "I can't take these accusations! Just give me a chance before you make a judgment. I'll explain in four words why I'm here, before you say something else you'll regret. I have solid reason to believe that I am your son!”
The old man rose from his chair and shook his finger in Granthope's face. "That's all I want to hear!" he thundered. "Leave my house immediately, sir! My son, are you? I thought so! Good God, wasn't it enough for Vixley and the Spoll woman to try and work that game on me, that you have to come and begin where they left off? After I had found them out, too! Do you take me for a damned fool? Why, you people don't even know when you're shown up! You get out of my house before I kick you out!" He strode to the door, lowering, and held it suggestively open.
The old man stood up from his chair and pointed his finger at Granthope. "That's all I want to hear!" he shouted. "Leave my house right now! Are you my son? I thought so! Good God, wasn't it enough for Vixley and the Spoll woman to try that on me, that you have to come in and continue where they left off? After I figured them out, too! Do you think I'm completely clueless? You people don’t even see when you’ve been caught! Get out of my house before I throw you out!" He walked toward the door, lowered his voice, and held it open menacingly.
Granthope stared at him in astonishment, with no thought of moving. This was the last thing he had expected. At first his surprise was too great for his hopes to rise. He thought of nothing but the angry man in front of him, wondering why he should deny the truth so vindictively.
Granthope stared at him in shock, unable to move. This was the last thing he expected. Initially, his surprise was so intense that he couldn't allow himself to hope. All he could think about was the angry man in front of him, wondering why he would reject the truth with such bitterness.
"Do you mean to say that I am not your son?" he said, with a queer perplexed hesitation.
"Are you saying I'm"not"Your son?" he asked, pausing for a moment in a strange, puzzled way.
"I ask you to leave my house, sir! Do you think I'll permit myself to discuss such a subject with you?" Mr. Payson's scorn was towering.
"I'm asking you to leave my house, sir! Do you really think I would discuss something like that with you?" Mr. Payson's disdain was palpable.
Granthope still stared. What did it mean? He spoke again, earnestly, trying his best to keep calm. "Do you deny that you have a son, sir? I beg you to answer me."
Granthope kept staring. What did it mean? He spoke again, sincerely, trying his best to remain calm. "Do you deny that you have a son, sir? I urge you to answer me."
"What the devil should I deny it for? What business is it of yours?" the old man roared. "Why should you come here asking me such outrageous questions?"
"Why should I deny it? What does it matter to you?" the old man shouted. "Why are you here asking me these ridiculous questions?"
"Mr. Payson," Granthope tried again, "I told you that I had reason to believe that I am your son. You must admit that that gives me an interest in the matter. I have never known who my parents were. You needn't be afraid of my forcing myself upon you against your will, or attempting to get money from you—that is not my motive. But I have a right, for my own sake, to know the truth, and I demand that you answer!"
"Mr. Payson," Granthope tried once more, "I told you I believe I'm your son. You have to admit that gives me a reason to care about this. I've never known who my parents are. You don’t need to worry about me trying to intrude on your life or asking for money—that’s not what I want. But I deserve to know the truth for my own sake, and I insist that you answer!"
The old man quailed before his look and his seriousness, and began to be impressed with his sincerity. "Very well, then, I will answer you. No, sir, you are not my son, because I never had one, to my knowledge, at least. Does that satisfy you? Vixley and the Spoll woman tried that game on me and failed. Now, I'll ask you to leave me alone in peace. I have had trouble enough!" His first burst of anger having burned itself out, he weakened under the strain.
The old man recoiled from his intense stare and seriousness, beginning to feel the impact of his sincerity. "Fine, I'll respond to you. No, you're not my son, because to the best of my knowledge, I've never had one. Does that answer satisfy you? Vixley and that Spoll woman tried to trick me like this before, and it didn't work. Now, I'm asking you to leave me be in peace. I've had more than enough trouble!" Once his initial anger subsided, he started to feel more and more vulnerable.
Granthope was for a moment at a loss for words. He was not prepared for this denial—he must begin all over again. He stood with his hands folded for a while, and then said:
Granthope was briefly at a loss for words. He wasn't prepared for this rejection—he had to begin all over again. He stood there for a moment with his hands clasped, and then said:
"Very well, Mr. Payson. I will tell you now what I know, and you may judge of yourself whether or not I was justified in coming."
"Okay, Mr. Payson. I’ll share what I know now, and you can decide for yourself if it was worth my coming."
The old man's countenance was irresolute; his mouth had relaxed. He faced Granthope silently.
The old man's expression was unclear; his mouth had relaxed. He stood silently facing Granthope.
"Did you ever know Felicia Grant?" said Granthope next.
"Did you ever know Felicia Grant?" Granthope asked next.
Mr. Payson exploded again. "Oh, you've got hold of that, have you? I thought as much. So you've been in league with that gang all along! I see; all this pretended enmity was only a part of the game! Very, clever, sir, very clever!" He began to walk up and down, bobbing his head.
Mr. Payson lost it again. "Oh, so you have that, huh? I kind of figured. So you’ve been working with that group the whole time! I see; all this pretend hostility was just for show! Very clever, sir, very clever!" He began pacing back and forth, nodding his head.
"I lived with Madam Grant when I was a child," Granthope persisted calmly.
"I lived with Madam Grant when I was a kid," Granthope said calmly.
"What's that?" Mr. Payson went up to him, now, and took him by the arm. "For God's sake, man, don't lie to me!"
"What's going on?" Mr. Payson stepped closer and grabbed his arm. "Please, don’t lie to me!"
"I lived with her for three years. I was with her when she died—"
"I lived with her for three years. I was there when she passed away—"
"You!" the old man exclaimed. He stared into Granthope's face as if he could surprise the truth from him. "If I could be sure of that!" he cried in distress. "For God's sake, don't play with me!" he implored. "I have no faith in any one any more. How can I believe you?"
"You!" the old man yelled. He stared intensely into Granthope's face, as if trying to find the truth within him. "If only I could be sure of that!" he exclaimed, upset. "For God's sake, don't play games with me!" he begged. "I don't trust anyone anymore. How can I believe you?"
Granthope dropped his voice to a soothing pitch and took the old man's hand in his with a firm clasp of assurance. "My dear Mr. Payson," he said, "I can give you plenty of proof of it, if you will only listen to me. I came to her, where from I never knew, as a child of five. She took me in, and I lived with her till she died. She was like a mother to me—I would be glad to hear that she was really my mother, for I loved her. I have come to you because I thought that she must have been that, and you my father. But I would be the happiest man alive if you could assure me that there is no relationship between you and me. What I know of you, I found out through Masterson—and he may have lied, but it seemed probable that it was true. I beg you to tell me the truth, for if you are my father it means more to me than anything else in the world."
Granthope lowered his voice to a calming tone and took the old man's hand firmly, offering reassurance. "My dear Mr. Payson," he said, "I can provide you with plenty of evidence if you just listen to me. I arrived at her place when I was five years old, and I never knew where I came from. She welcomed me in, and I lived with her until she passed away. She was like a mother to me—I would be glad to learn she was my actual mother because I loved her. I’ve come to you because I thought she might have been, and you might be my father. But I would be the happiest person alive if you could confirm there is no connection between us. What I know about you, I found out through Masterson—and he might have lied, but it seemed likely to be true. I urge you to tell me the truth because if you are my father, it means more to me than anything else in the world.
"I think I can believe you now," said Mr. Payson, still with his eyes fastened on Granthope. "You seem to be honest, though I have about lost my faith in human nature. So I will be honest with you. But I can only repeat what I told you before. You are not my son. I never had a son."
"I think I can trust you now," Mr. Payson said, still staring intently at Granthope. "You seem to be sincere, even though I’ve almost lost faith in people. So I’ll be honest with you. But I can only repeat what I told you earlier: You are not my son. I never had a son."
A wild hope sprang up in Granthope's heart; though as yet it seemed impossible. "But you knew Felicia Grant?"
A wild hope ignited in Granthope's heart, even though it seemed impossible at the moment. "But you knew Felicia Grant?"
"Yes, indeed; I knew her well."
"Yeah, I definitely knew her."
"Your picture was in her room—an old newspaper cut—"
"Your picture was in her room—an old newspaper article—"
The old man grasped his hand again with both his own. "Ah, I know you are the boy, now!" he exclaimed. "I have looked everywhere for you! Thank God, I have found you before it was too late! Do you know how I have longed for you for twenty years?—for the boy who stood by Felicia through that long, terrible time, when I could do nothing—nothing? Granthope, I don't care what you have been—charlatan or fakir or criminal, there's a debt I owe you, and I shall pay it! Oh, you don't know! You don't know!" He stopped and held out his hands pathetically. "Why, it was to find you that I first went to Madam Spoll! I don't know how I can apologize or make up for the way I've treated you—you, of all men in the world!"
The old man took his hand again with both of his. "Ah, now I remember you, boy!" he exclaimed. "I've looked everywhere for you! Thank God I found you before it was too late! Do you know how much I've missed you for twenty years?—for the boy who stood by Felicia during that long, terrible time when I could do nothing—nothing? Granthope, I don't carewhatYou've been—fraud, impostor, or criminal, I owe you something, and I'll repay it! Oh, you have no idea! You have no idea!" He paused and reached out his hands in a pleading gesture. "Actually, it was to find you that I first went to Madam Spoll! I don’t know how I can apologize or make up for how I've treated you—you, of all people!"
"But I can't understand yet," said Granthope, touched at the old man's atonement. "I heard—from Vixley, it came—that you had acknowledged—you must forgive me—to an illegitimate son. Can you blame me for thinking that it must be I?"
"But I still don't understand," said Granthope, touched by the old man's apology. "I heard from Vixley that you admitted to having an illegitimate son. Can you blame me for thinking it could be me?"
The old man dropped his head on his hand. "I see, now," he said drearily. "Oh, it must all come out, I suppose. I owe it to you to tell you, at least."
The old man rested his head on his hand. "I get it now," he said tiredly. "I suppose it all needs to come out. I owe it to you to at least tell you."
"You need tell me nothing more than you have told," Granthope said eagerly. "I didn't come here to pry into your secrets, Mr. Payson, or to make use of them."
"You don’t need to share anything more than you already have," Granthope said eagerly. "I didn’t come here to pry into your secrets, Mr. Payson, or to take advantage of them."
"Oh, I know, now! But it is hard to speak. And I don't know even whether I have the right to tell or not. It's not my secret alone. But tell me first what else you know." He took a chair again and motioned for Granthope to sit down.
"Oh, I understand now! But it’s hard to discuss. And I’m not even sure if I have the right to share this. It’s not just my secret. But first, tell me what else you know." He sat down again and motioned for Granthope to take a seat.
"I know that Madam Grant had a wedding trousseau that she kept in a trunk, and that the same trunk with the same contents, is now up-stairs in your garret."
"I know that Madam Grant had a wedding trousseau stored in a trunk, and that the same trunk with the same items is now upstairs in your attic."
"How can you know that?"
"How do you know that?"
"I saw it last night. Your daughter showed it to me."
"I saw it last night. Your daughter showed it to me."
"Clytie—she showed it to you? You were here? How could that be?"
"Clytie—did she show it to you? Were you here? How can that be?"
"It means, Mr. Payson, that I love your daughter—that we love each other. There is no time to explain how that came about, now, but I hope to prove to you that I am worthy of her. We have met often since you forbade me to come here. We were tacitly engaged, when I got this information—that you had a child—and that Felicia Grant was the mother. There was only one solution of the mystery—that I was that child, and that Clytie and I were half-brother and sister. We had to be sure before we broke off our affair, and I came up here to identify the trunk she had seen. I had to tell her what I thought was the truth, and last night we parted—for ever. You may imagine now how I long to believe what you say, yet how impossible it seems!"
"It means, Mr. Payson, that I love your daughter—that we love each other. There's no time to explain how it all happened, but I hope to show you that I’m worthy of her. We've seen each other frequently since you told me not to come here. We were basically engaged when I learned that you had a child—and that Felicia Grant was the mother. The only explanation for the mystery was that I was that child, and that Clytie and I are half-siblings. We needed to be sure before we ended our relationship, so I came up here to identify the trunk she saw. I had to tell her what I believed was the truth, and last night we said goodbye—for good. You can imagine how much I want to believe what you’re saying, yet it feels impossible!"
"Clytie knows—that I had a child, by Felicia?"
"Clytie knows that I had a child with Felicia?"
"I had to tell her—I could not let things go on—"
"I had to tell her—I couldn’t let it go on like this—"
"Ah, now I see how Madam Spoll went astray—I confessed to a child—I wanted to find the boy—she thought the two were the same—she jumped to the conclusion that I had had a son."
"Ah, now I see how Madam Spoll got confused—I told a kid—I was trying to find the boy—she thought they were the same—she ended up believing that I had a son."
"And you had no son?" Granthope said, still mystified.
"So, you didn't have a son?" Granthope asked, still confused.
"No, I had a daughter. Do you see, now? I hoped to hide it from Clytie for ever. I thought I had hidden it successfully, and it was better for her, so. But now, if she knows so much, she must, of course, be told all. It is right that she should know. Poor child! But you knew Felicia—you know that she was no common woman—that ours could have been no common affair!"
"No, I had a daughter. Do you see now? I wanted to keep this from Clytie forever. I thought I did a good job hiding it, and it was for the best. But now, if she knows this much, she has to be told everything. It's only fair that she knows. Poor kid! But you knew Felicia—you know she was no ordinary woman—that what we had was no ordinary affair!"
"I know that well. And you needn't fear for Clytie, Mr. Payson. I don't think it will be even a shock for her. It isn't as if she had known Mrs. Payson well."
"I totally get that. And you don’t need to stress about Clytie, Mr. Payson. I doubt it will even surprise her. It’s not like she was close to Mrs. Payson."
The old man leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "Ah, they were two wonderful women, Granthope! I could scarcely know which was the more so—which was the more magnanimous and true!" He was quiet a while, then he added: "Do you remember Felicia well?"
The old man leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. "Ah, they were two incredible women, Granthope! I could barely tell which one was more wonderful— which one was more generous and genuine!" He paused for a moment, then added, "Do you remember Felicia well?"
"No, not well. I was young then, and the memory has faded. But she seemed to be very beautiful to me, though her face would often grow suddenly strange. She was kind to me. She seemed to be extraordinarily well educated, too—different from any one else I have ever known."
"Not really. I was young at the time, and my memory has faded. But she looked very beautiful to me, even if her face occasionally appeared unusually different. She was kind to me and seemed extremely well-educated—unlike anyone I had ever known."
Mr. Payson rose and saying, "Wait a moment, please!" left the room. He returned after a few minutes with a small photograph, faded with age, but still clear enough to portray the features of a beautiful woman, apparently of some twenty years or so. The face was frank and open, the eyes wide apart under level brows, looking directly out of the picture. The mouth was large, but well-formed. The face had a look of candor and serene earnestness that was engaging.
Mr. Payson got to his feet and said, "Hold on a second, please!" before he left the room. He returned a few minutes later with a small, faded photograph, but it was still clear enough to show the features of a beautiful woman who looked to be around twenty. Her face was genuine and welcoming, with wide-set eyes under straight brows, looking directly out of the picture. She had a large but well-shaped mouth. Her face had a quality of sincerity and calm seriousness that was captivating.
"That was taken in 1869, when I first knew her. You can see, perhaps, how I must have felt towards her. There is enough of Clytie in that face for that, I suppose. But I doubt if you are capable of the passion I had for that woman!"
"That was taken in 1869, when I first met her. You can probably tell how I felt about her. There’s enough of Clytie in that face for that, I suppose. But I doubt you could ever understand the passion I had for that woman!"
As Granthope held the portrait in his hand, watching the face that grew every moment more familiar, the old man went on:
As Granthope held the portrait in his hand, watching the face that grew more familiar with each moment, the old man went on:
"I can tell you only the outline of the story now. Felicia Gerard, when I first knew her, was working with Mrs. Victoria Woodhull—a wonderful woman—have you ever heard of her?"
"I can only share the basic idea of the story for now. Felicia Gerard, when I first met her, was working with Mrs. Victoria Woodhull—a remarkable woman. Have you ever heard of her?"
Granthope told him of the newspaper clipping Clytie had found, and how they had, in the library, looked up the history of Mrs. Woodhull, who had been a prominent figure in the East thirty years ago. It was more unusual, then, for women to compete with men in business affairs, but she, with her sister, had carried on a successful banking firm on Wall Street. What had interested Clytie most, however, were the stories of Mrs. Woodhull's early experience as a medium, and the fact that she had been calumniated, persecuted and ostracized on account of the false interpretation of her views upon social questions.
Granthope shared with him the newspaper clipping that Clytie had discovered and how they researched Mrs. Woodhull's history at the library. She was a significant figure in the East thirty years ago. At that time, it was quite rare for women to compete with men in business, yet she and her sister managed to run a successful banking firm on Wall Street. What intrigued Clytie the most were the accounts of Mrs. Woodhull's early experiences as a medium and how she had been slandered, persecuted, and ostracized due to the misunderstandings of her views on social issues.
"You may imagine the effect that such a person would have upon such a spirited girl as Felicia," said Mr. Payson. "She was carried away with her enthusiasm and energy, and the conflict inspired her. I followed them from city to city, urging Felicia to marry me, but, having adopted the radical social theories of that cult, she was firm in her refusal not to bind herself or me to an indissoluble union. Well, I could get her in no other way than by accepting her as a partner who should be free to leave me the moment she ceased to love me; you may be sure that her action was inspired only by the highest ideality. We settled finally in New Orleans where, for some time, we were absolutely happy. But New Orleans was, and is, I believe, a more conservative sort of community than most American cities. People shunned us, and talked. At last, isolated and away from radical centers, she consented to a marriage ceremony, and went to work to prepare her trousseau. We were to be married in San Francisco."
"You can imagine the effect someone like that would have on a passionate girl like Felicia," Mr. Payson said. "She was caught up in her enthusiasm and energy, and the conflict inspired her. I followed them from city to city, trying to convince Felicia to marry me, but since she had adopted the radical social theories of that group, she firmly refused to commit to a permanent union with me or anyone else. I could only have her if I accepted her as a partner who could leave me whenever she stopped loving me; you can be sure her choice was driven solely by the highest ideals. We eventually settled in New Orleans, where we were incredibly happy for a time. But New Orleans was, and I believe still is, a more conservative community than most American cities. People avoided us and talked behind our backs. Eventually, feeling isolated and disconnected from radical circles, she agreed to a wedding ceremony and began preparing her trousseau. We were set to get married in San Francisco."
The old man's face had grown wistful and tender as he spoke. He pulled off his spectacles to wipe them, and looked up at Granthope with a sort of pride in the story, in the beauty and pathos of it evoked by his memories. Then he rose, and walked up and down the floor, his hands behind his back, and his mellow, unctuous voice ran on. To Granthope, who had known the woman, and loved her, the story thrilled with romance.
The old man's face turned nostalgic and gentle as he spoke. He removed his glasses to clean them and looked at Granthope with pride for the story, for the beauty and emotion it brought back from his memories. Then he stood up and walked back and forth, hands behind his back, his rich, soothing voice carrying on. For Granthope, who had known and loved the woman, the story was filled with romance.
"It was curious that she insisted upon a formal wedding. It was a reaction, I suppose; she had returned to the normal instincts of womanhood. I was only too willing. Well, it was in New Orleans that the crisis came. We were living in an old Creole house on Royal Street—it had been Paul Morphy's, the chess-player—Felicia saw his spirit in the end room, where he died, one night. There was an old gallery around the courtyard and garden, with magnolia trees, where we used to sit in the evenings. Heavens! what nights we have spent there!
"It was surprising that she insisted on having a formal wedding. I suppose it was a response; she had tapped into her natural instincts as a woman. I was completely on board. Then the crisis hit in New Orleans. We were living in an old Creole house on Royal Street—it used to belong to Paul Morphy, the chess player—Felicia saw his spirit in the room where he passed away one night. There was an old gallery around the courtyard and garden, with magnolia trees, where we used to sit in the evenings. Wow! The nights we spent there!"
"She had told me that her grandmother had been insane. It was Felicia's horror, her dread. The spirits had told her that she would go mad, too. That was, I suppose, the real reason why she had refused so long to marry me. But she had almost forgotten about it by this time. We were happy enough to forget everything!
"She told me her grandmother had been insane. It was Felicia's nightmare, her biggest fear. The spirits warned her that she might go crazy, too. That was probably why it took her so long to say yes to marrying me. But by now, she had almost forgotten about it. We were happy enough to put everything aside!"
"Are you interested, Granthope, or does this bore you?" he added suddenly, turning. "I'm an old man, after all, and I have an old man's ways. The past is very real to me."
"Are you interested, Granthope, or is this putting you to sleep?" he suddenly added, turning. "I'm an old man, after all, with my old man habits. The past feels very real to me."
"Go on, please!" said Granthope huskily.
"Go ahead, please!" Granthope said hoarsely.
"It happened just before Mardi Gras. We had decided to stay over, and see the fun. That Monday, when I came home, Felicia was gone. She had left a note, saying that she would never see me again—I'll show you that—and a lot of other things; they will help you to understand Clytie. It seems that day she had gone suddenly out of her head and had wandered across the street to another house, where they kept a leper girl shut up in a room on the gallery. They carried her home, raving rather wildly, and she came to her senses in an hour or so, but she was terrified by the attack. She saw that she would probably be subject to such attacks in the future; that they might become worse; that it was not fair to me to marry. I don't need to tell you, I hope, that it would have made no difference to me—I would have been glad to give my life to attending to her through thick and thin. But she didn't wait to put it to me. She left, with all her clothes, even the trousseau. She left no address, nothing by which I could trace her. That was her way, the only fair way, she thought. It must have taken some courage. It was, I think, the bravest thing I ever saw done.
It happened just before Mardi Gras. We decided to stay and enjoy the festivities. That Monday, when I got home, Felicia was gone. She left a note saying she would never see me again—I’ll show you that—and some other things; they’ll help you understand Clytie. Apparently, that day she had a sudden breakdown and wandered across the street to another house, where they kept a leper girl locked up in a room on the balcony. They brought her home, acting pretty wildly, and she came to her senses in about an hour, but she was shaken by the experience. She realized she might be prone to such episodes in the future; that they could get worse; that it wasn’t fair to me to get married. I hope I don’t need to tell you that it wouldn’t have made any difference to me—I would have gladly devoted my life to taking care of her no matter what. But she didn’t wait to talk it over with me. She left, taking all her clothes, even the trousseau. She didn’t leave an address or anything I could use to find her. That was her way, the only fair way, she thought. It must have taken some courage. It was, I think, the bravest thing I ever witnessed.
"Let me see that photograph a minute, Granthope. What a lot of hair she had! I've seen it to her feet. Cly has fine hair, but not like her mother's. The same eyes, you see—full of dreams, but they wake up, sometimes, I tell you! You may find out, sometime. Level brows and a fullish lower lip. Do you know what that means? I do.
"Let me check out that photo for a moment, Granthope. She had so much hair! I’ve seen it all the way down to her feet. Cly has gorgeous hair, but it’s different from her mom's. They have the same eyes, you know—full of dreams, but they do wake up sometimes, trust me! You might find out one day. Straight brows and a fuller bottom lip. Do you know what that signifies? I do."
"I didn't see her again for over a year. I hunted everywhere she had ever been; Boston, Toledo, New York, everywhere! Finally I gave it up in despair, and went abroad, trying to forget part of it. There I met my wife. I married her in sheer despair; but I found out how fine she was when I told her the story. I didn't think that there were two such women in the world! I have a beautiful painting of her, done while we were in Florence, but I never dared to put it up, on account of Clytie. It didn't seem right. But you'll see it in the dining-room to-morrow, I think.
I didn't see her again for over a year. I searched everywhere she had ever been: Boston, Toledo, New York, everywhere! Eventually, I gave up in despair and went abroad, trying to forget part of it. That's where I met my wife. I married her out of sheer desperation, but I realized how amazing she was when I told her the story. I never thought there could be two such incredible women in the world! I have a beautiful painting of her, created while we were in Florence, but I never had the courage to hang it up because of Clytie. It just didn't feel right. But you’ll see it in the dining room tomorrow, I think.
"Where was I? Oh, yes. We came to San Francisco for business reasons. Before I had been here a week I happened upon Felicia down-town—she had followed Mrs. Woodhull's example and had gone into business herself—real estate. She did well at it, too. But at sight of me she flew off the handle. Every time I saw her it affected her in the same way. Good God! Can you imagine what it must be to know that the only way you can help a woman you love and pity is to stay away from her? I couldn't do anything, but my wife went to see her and seemed to be able to pacify her. She found out that Felicia had a child—then a few months old. The first I knew of it, the baby was here in the house, and my wife told me that we would adopt her. No one ever knew that Clytie wasn't our own child. No one knows but you and I, to this day, I think.
Where was I? Oh, right. We came to San Francisco for work. Before I’d been here a week, I ran into Felicia downtown—she had followed Mrs. Woodhull’s example and started her own business—real estate. She was doing well at it, too. But the moment she saw me, she lost it. Every time I saw her, it had the same effect. Good God! Can you imagine how it feels to know that the only way to help a woman you love and care about is to stay away from her? I couldn’t do anything, but my wife went to see her and seemed to calm her down. She found out that Felicia had a baby—only a few months old. The first I knew of it, the baby was here in the house, and my wife told me that we would adopt her. No one ever knew that Clytie wasn’t our own child. No one knows but you and me, to this day, I think.
"It was a fearful injustice to her, I suppose. Do you think she can forgive me?" The old man was pathetically humble and looked to the young man as to a guardian.
"It was a terrible injustice to her, I suppose. Do you think she can forgive me?" The old man was sadly humble and seemed to the young man like a guardian.
"Mr. Payson," said Granthope, "have you lived all this while with her and not known that? I have known her only two months, and I am sure of it!"
"Mr. Payson," Granthope said, "have you been living with her all this time and not noticed that? I've only known her for two months, and I'm sure of it!"
"So you think you love her, do you?" Mr. Payson looked at him curiously.
"So you think you love her, huh?" Mr. Payson said, looking at him with curiosity.
"I do, sir. And I think that she loves me."
"I do, sir. And I believe she loves me."
"Felicia's adopted boy!" the old man said to himself, "and Clytie! And to think that I had wanted her to marry Cayley!"
"Felicia's adopted son!" the old man muttered to himself, "and Clytie! I can’t believe I wanted her to marry Cayley!"
He broke off to stand, staring at Granthope, without a word. Then he exclaimed: "By Jove! I had forgotten. Cayley was here to-day—Cly's gone off with him, up to Mount Tamalpais, to join a party there. Now I recall it—there seemed to be something between them. You are sure she cares for you?" he demanded.
He paused to stand, staring at Granthope, saying nothing at first. Then he exclaimed, "Wow! I completely forgot. Cayley was here today—Cly went with him up to Mount Tamalpais to meet a group there. Now I remember—there seemed to be something happening between them. Are you sure she likes you?" he asked.
"Last night she did—and we parted, thinking never to be able to see one another again."
"Last night she did—and we broke up, believing we would never see each other again."
"And I did my best to make that match—I encouraged Blanchard all I could. I threw her at his head! I found them here at luncheon. He's been trying for years to get her to marry him. You don't think it's possible that she would do anything rash, do you?"
"I really tried to make that happen—I backed Blanchard as much as I could. I practically pushed her toward him! I found them here during lunch. He’s been trying for years to get her to marry him. You don’t think she would do anything impulsive, right?"
Granthope's heart sickened. "In what way? How?"
Granthope felt a deep pain in his heart. "What do you mean? How?"
"She said—what was it—the last thing. She said that he had threatened to elope with her, and perhaps they mightn't come back for some time. I thought it was a joke, but now I think of it—"
"She said—what was it—the last thing. She said he had threatened to run away with her, and maybe they wouldn’t come back for a while. I thought it was a joke, but now that I think about it—"
Granthope sprang up. "What time did they go?" he asked.
Granthope jumped up. "What time did they leave?" he asked.
"Just before you came—they took the one forty-five."
"Right before you arrived—they took the one forty-five."
"We can't reach her by telephone—they're not there yet. What time does the next train go?"
"We can't reach her by phone—they're not there yet. What time does the next train depart?"
Mr. Payson turned to an Argonaut and looked at the time-table on the last page. "Saturdays—four thirty-five," he said.
Mr. Payson turned to aArgonautand looked at the timetable on the last page. "Saturdays—four thirty-five," he said.
"I must go after her!" Granthope cried, almost desperate. "Don't you see—don't you know women well enough to understand what a state of mind she must be in, now? After our scene last night, the despair of it would drive her to almost anything reckless, anything to make her forget! It seemed wicked, monstrous, for us to meet again—it seemed irrevocable, final. If Cayley has been pursuing her, as you say, she may accept him in sheer desperation!"
"I need to go after her!" Granthope shouted, almost in a panic. "Don't you see—don't you know women well enough to understand what kind of state she must be in right now? After our argument last night, the despair could drive her to do something impulsive, anything to make her forget! It felt wrong, awful, for us not to meet again—it felt final, like the end. If Cayley has been pursuing her, like you mentioned, she might actually turn to him out of sheer desperation!"
"Go up there," said the old man. "Go up, and tell her everything. It is better for you to tell her. Cayley will resent your appearance, but don't mind that—get rid of him at any cost. You will have to manage him. If Clytie is in love with you, I'll stand by her in whatever she says. Don't think I'm a doting fool, Granthope, that I veer with the wind, this way. I wanted her to marry Cayley, because I thought she'd never know this, and he was a man of honor and intelligence. But I didn't know that Felicia's boy was alive."
"Go up there," the old man said. "Go ahead and tell her everything. It’s better if you’re the one to tell her. Cayley will be upset about your presence, but don’t stress over that—get rid of him no matter what. You’ll have to deal with him. If Clytie loves you, I’ll support her in whatever she decides. Don’t think I’m just an old fool who changes his mind easily, Granthope. I wanted her to marry Cayley because I thought she’d never find out about this, and he was a man of honor and intelligence. But I didn’t realize that Felicia’s son was alive."
Granthope left in a tumult of doubt. He knew little of Cayley, save that he was subtle and indefatigable with women—and that he was unscrupulous enough to have betrayed his friend to Vixley. But how far Clytie's revulsion of feeling would have carried her by this time, he dared not think. She was in a parlous state, and ripe for any extreme impulse.
Granthope left feeling flooded with doubt. He didn’t know much about Cayley, only that he was smart and relentless when it came to women—and that he was unscrupulous enough to have betrayed his friend to Vixley. But he didn’t want to think about how far Clytie's disgust might have pushed her by now. She was in a precarious state and primed for any drastic action.
The trip to Sausalito was almost intolerable. On the train to Mill Valley, his anxiety smoldered till his spirit was ashes. His mind fought all the way up the mountain track, faring to and fro, sinuously, as the line wound, in tortuous loops, gaining altitude in tempered grades. As they rose, the bay unfolded, shimmering below, curving about the peninsula of San Francisco, where, amidst the pearl-gray, the windows of the city caught, here and there, the level rays from the vivid west. The air was cool and salt. As they rounded a spur, the Pacific burst upon them, miles and miles of twinkling sparks on the dullness of the sea floor. A bank of fog hovered upon the horizon. Just above it the sun poised, then sank, bloody red, tingeing the cloud with color and sending streamers to the zenith. Still his mind urged the train to its climb. It was as if he put his shoulder to the car to impel it upward in his haste, so intense was his expectancy. So, at last, the train rolled up to the station by the Tavern.
The trip to Sausalito was almost unbearable. On the train to Mill Valley, his anxiety simmered until he felt completely spent. His mind fought all the way up the mountain track, swaying back and forth, winding through tricky loops, slowly gaining elevation. As they climbed, the bay came into view below, shimmering and curving around the San Francisco peninsula, where, among the pearl-gray clouds, the city’s windows sometimes caught the sunlight from the bright west. The air was cool and salty. As they turned a corner, the Pacific Ocean spread out before them, miles of sparkling waves against the dull seabed. A layer of fog lingered on the horizon. Just above it, the sun hung, then set, a bloody red, tinting the clouds with color and sending rays soaring into the sky. Still, his mind urged the train to climb higher. It felt like he was physically pushing the car upward in his urgency, so intense was his anticipation. Finally, the train reached the station by the Tavern.
There was a crowd waiting upon the platform, and his eyes sought here and there for Clytie. There she was, incongruous with the party—Cayley, easy, jocose, elegant—Mrs. Page, full-blown, sumptuous and glossy, abandoned to frivolity, her black hair blowing in the wind—and Gay P. Summer, jaunty, pink-and-white, immaculate in outing attire. There was another lady whom Granthope did not know. He walked rapidly up to them, calm, now, and confident, equal to the situation, whatever it might be.
There was a crowd waiting on the platform, and he looked around for Clytie. There she was, standing out among the group—Cayley, laid-back, funny, and stylish—Mrs. Page, vibrant and glamorous, enjoying some lighthearted fun, her black hair blowing in the wind—and Gay P. Summer, cheerful, bright, and perfectly dressed for a day out. There was another woman that Granthope didn’t recognize. He walked up to them quickly, calm and confident, ready for whatever the situation might be.
Mrs. Page pounced upon him with a little scream of delight, and towed him up to the group. Clytie's narrow eyes widened in surprise, and she turned paler as she looked at him in vain for an answer to her signal of distress.
Mrs. Page jumped at him with a small squeal of delight and pulled him over to the group. Clytie's narrow eyes opened wide in surprise, and she turned paler as she glanced at him, hoping for a response to her silent call for help.
"Why, Mr. Granthope!" Mrs. Page shouted. "Did you ever in your life! What fun! Aren't you a duck to come—you're just the man we want! If I had imagined that you could be induced to come up here, I would have let you know! But then, probably, you wouldn't have come! We needed another man so badly! I'm so glad! I think you know all of us here, except Miss Cavendish, don't you? Miss Cavendish, let me present Mr. Granthope. You know I've told you about him."
"Oh, Mr. Granthope!" Mrs. Page said with excitement. "What a surprise! You're exactly who we needed! If I had known you were coming up here, I would have told you sooner! But honestly, you probably wouldn't have come anyway! We really needed another guy! I'm so glad you're here! I think you know everyone else here, except for Miss Cavendish, right? Miss Cavendish, let me introduce you to Mr. Granthope. You know I've mentioned him to you."
Miss Cavendish smiled, looked him over with undisguised amusement, and with a gesture passed him over to Clytie. Clytie gave him a cold hand, looked him steadfastly in the eyes, then dropped hers and waited for her cue.
Miss Cavendish smiled, looked him over with obvious amusement, and signaled for Clytie to take over. Clytie gave him a cold handshake, locked eyes with him for a moment, then looked down and waited for her cue.
"It's very good of you to take me in, Mrs. Page. I hope you don't mind my inviting myself. I only just ran up for the night, and I don't want to interfere with your plans at all."
"Thanks so much for letting me stay, Mrs. Page. I hope you don’t mind that I invited myself. I just came up for the night, and I really don’t want to interrupt your plans at all."
"Oh, don't say a word! We were dying for another man. We're all delighted. Now we're six, you see—just right. You can flirt with the chaperon."
"Oh, don't say anything! We were justdyingfor another guy. We're all excited. Now there are six of us, you see—just right. You can flirt with the chaperone.
"Come and have a drink, first thing," said Gay P. Summer, taking upon himself seriously the conventional obligations of host. "You must be cold, Granthope, without an overcoat. We'll be back in a minute, Violet. Come on, Cayley!"
"Come have a drink first," said Gay P. Summer, taking her hosting duties seriously. "You must be cold, Granthope, without a coat. We'll be back in a minute, Violet. Let’s go, Cayley!"
He led the way into the bar. Granthope followed with Cayley, watching for a word in private. "I want to speak to you alone," he tossed over his shoulder. Cayley nodded.
He went into the bar first. Granthope followed with Cayley, looking for a moment to talk privately. "I need to speak with you alone," he called back. Cayley nodded.
After the formalities were over, Granthope remarked: "Well, I think I'll go in and get a room, Summer. You go out and get the ladies while Cayley and I go up-stairs a minute."
Once the formalities were finished, Granthope said, "Okay, I’ll go inside and get a room, Summer. You go out and bring the ladies in while Cayley and I head upstairs for a bit."
Gay P., suspecting nothing, left the two men alone. Cayley took a seat on a small table and waited. Granthope lost no time in preliminaries.
Gay P., not realizing anything, left the two men alone. Cayley took a seat at a small table and waited. Granthope skipped the small talk.
"Mr. Cayley," he said, pulling out his watch, "what time does the next train go down the mountain?"
"Mr. Cayley," he said, glancing at his watch, "when does the next train to the valley leave?"
"There's one soon after nine, I believe—why?" Cayley answered.
"I think there's one around nine—why?" Cayley replied.
Granthope looked at him without visible emotion and said nonchalantly, "I think you'd better take it."
Granthope stared at him with a blank expression and said casually, "I think you should just take it."
A hot flush burned in Cayley's cheeks, and he drew back as if ready either to give or to receive a blow. "Did you come up here to tell me that?" he said harshly.
A deep blush spread across Cayley's cheeks, and he stepped back as if he was about to either throw a punch or take one. "Did you come up here to say that?" he asked sharply.
"I did—that amongst other things."
"I did that, among other things."
"Are you trying to pick a quarrel with me? If you are, I think I can accommodate you. Come outside."
"Are you looking to pick a fight with me? If that's the case, I can definitely accommodate you. Let's go outside."
"No, I came up here to avoid one. If I had met you anywhere else, I suppose you'd be knocked down, by this time." Granthope's tone was unimpassioned, matter-of-fact.
"No, I came up here to get away from one. If I had bumped into you anywhere else, I guess you would have been taken down by now." Granthope's tone was calm and direct.
"This is getting interesting," said Cayley, now as suave as his opponent. "May I ask you to explain?"
"This is getting interesting," Cayley said, now just as smooth as his opponent. "Can you break it down for me?"
"I had a talk with Doctor Masterson this morning. You may not be acquainted with him—he's a friend of Professor Vixley's, whom I believe, you do know."
I talked to Doctor Masterson this morning. You might not know him—he's a friend of Professor Vixley, who I think youdoknow.
Cayley's color went back, and his attitude relaxed from defiance to something less assertive.
Cayley's color drained, and his demeanor changed from defiance to something more subdued.
"He told me a few things about you, Mr. Cayley," Granthope went on firmly. "I don't intend to repeat them. But what I do intend is that you shall make whatever excuses you see fit to Mrs. Page and the others, and leave here on the next train. Do you understand perfectly, or shall I go into details?"
"Mr. Cayley, he shared some details about you," Granthope said firmly. "I don't intend to repeat them. However, what I do want is for you to make any excuses you think are necessary to Mrs. Page and the others and leave here on the next train. Do you understand completely, or should I explain more?"
"Oh, I won't trouble you, Granthope," Cayley drawled. "I don't think the crowd would be very amusing with you here, anyway. I'm much obliged to you for giving me the opportunity to leave, I'm sure."
"Oh, I won't disturb you, Granthope," Cayley said casually. "I doubt the crowd would be that fun with you here, anyway. I'm really grateful to you for letting me leave, for sure."
He smiled, Granthope smiled, and the two separated. Cayley walked up to speak to the clerk in the office, and then sauntered toward the ladies on the porch. Granthope was given a room, and went up-stairs.
He smiled, Granthope smiled, and they both went their separate ways. Cayley walked up to the clerk in the office, then casually strolled over to the women on the porch. Granthope was given a room and headed upstairs.
When he returned the party was talking on the veranda, and there was no chance to speak to Clytie alone. What he could do to reassure her by his glance, he did, but she was evidently so much at a loss to account for his appearance that she had placed some alarming interpretation upon it. She did not speak, but her silence was unnoticed in Mrs. Page's volubility. As they stood there, a bell-boy came out and notified Cayley that there was a telephone call for him. Cayley apologized and left to go inside. Granthope watched him with satisfaction.
When he returned, everyone was talking on the porch, and he couldn't find a moment to speak with Clytie alone. He tried to comfort her with a look, but she clearly appeared confused by his unexpected arrival and had drawn some concerning conclusions from it. She didn’t say anything, but her silence was overlooked in the midst of Mrs. Page's endless chatter. While they were standing there, a bellboy came out and informed Cayley that he had a phone call. Cayley apologized and went inside. Granthope observed him with satisfaction.
Clytie moved off down the veranda a little way, and Granthope, seeing his opportunity, followed her.
Clytie strolled a short way along the veranda, and Granthope, noticing his opportunity, went after her.
He had time but to say, "It's all right, Clytie—it's all right!"
He only had time to say, "It's alright, Clytie—it's alright!"
She looked up at him in wonder, and at his words life and hope came back to her and shone in her eyes. She did not understand yet, but the message was an elixir of joy to her. On the instant Gay and Miss Cavendish joined them, chattering.
She looked up at him in wonder, and with his words, life and hope came back to her, brightening her eyes. She didn't fully grasp it yet, but the message felt like a source of joy for her. At that moment, Gay and Miss Cavendish joined them, talking animatedly.
"Oh, Mr. Granthope," she said, "Mr. Summer and I have been wrangling all this afternoon over a discussion, and we want your decision. You ought to know, if anybody does. Which knows most about women—the man who knows all about some woman, or the man who knows some about all women?"
"Oh, Mr. Granthope," she said, "Mr. Summer and I have been debating all afternoon, and we need your thoughts. You should have the best perspective. Who understands women better—the guy who knows everything about one woman, or the guy who knows a bit about all women?"
Granthope laughed. "I think they'd be equally foolish. No man knows anything about any woman."
Granthope laughed. "I think they'd be just as dumb. No guyknowsanything about any woman.
"Of course that's the proper answer," said Miss Cavendish. "We're all mysteries, aren't we?"
"Of course, that's the correct answer," said Miss Cavendish. "We're all mysteries, right?"
"Even to ourselves," Clytie offered.
"Even to ourselves," Clytie said.
"Oh, yes, women understand other women, but they never understand themselves."
"Oh, yes, women understand other women, but they never truly understand themselves."
Gay P. Summer put in, "I don't think any man ever understands women who hasn't had sisters. I never had one."
Gay P. Summer said, "I don’t think any guy really gets women unless he has sisters. I never had one."
"That's true," said Granthope. He saw his chance, and turned to Clytie. "I never had a sister, either," he said deliberately, catching her eye.
"That's true," Granthope said. He saw his chance and turned to Clytie. "I never had a sister, either," he said deliberately, making eye contact with her.
Clytie's eyebrows went up. He nodded. It was question and answer. She moved toward him a little, unnoticed, and his hand touched hers.
Clytie raised her eyebrows. He nodded. It was both a question and an answer. She leaned a little closer to him, unnoticed, and his hand brushed against hers.
Mr. Summer added: "I don't care, though, I prefer to have women mysteries. It's more interesting."
Mr. Summer said, "I don’t mind, though. I like seeing women as mysteries. It makes things more interesting."
Mrs. Page came up in time to hear the last words. "Oscar Wilde says that women are sphinxes without secrets," she contributed.
Mrs. Page arrived just in time to hear the last words. "Oscar Wilde says that women are like sphinxes without secrets," she added.
"I wonder if any woman is happy enough not to have a secret," Clytie said.
"I wonder if any woman can be truly happy without a secret," Clytie said.
"I hope that yours will never make you unhappy," Granthope replied; and added: "I don't think it will." He pressed her hand again, unobserved.
"I hope yours never makes you unhappy," Granthope said, adding, "I don't think it will." He squeezed her hand again, without anyone noticing.
At this moment, Cayley returned.
Cayley just returned.
"Something doing, Mr. Cayley?" said Miss Cavendish mischievously.
"What are you doing, Mr. Cayley?" Miss Cavendish asked playfully.
"Yes, unfortunately. It's a matter of business and important. I've got to see a man to-morrow morning in the city. It's too bad, but I'll have to go down to-night, after all."
"Yeah, unfortunately. It's a business matter and really important. I need to meet with someone tomorrow morning in the city. It’s a pity, but I have to go down tonight after all."
"Why, the idea!" Mrs. Page cried indignantly. "You'll do no such a thing! It's outrageous! We can't possibly spare you, Blan; you'll spoil the party!"
"What a"ridiculous"Are you serious?" Mrs. Page exclaimed in disbelief. "That's outrageous! Wedefinitely"I can't lose you, Blan; you'll mess up the party!"
"It's my loss. I've got to go, really!" said Cayley. He turned to Clytie. "I'll have to turn you over to Mr. Granthope, I'm afraid. I don't want you to miss the time, of course."
"It's my loss. I really need to go!" Cayley said. He turned to Clytie. "I'm afraid I'll have to pass you to Mr. Granthope. I don’t want you to miss your appointment, of course."
Clytie looked at Granthope, puzzled.
Clytie looked at Granthope, confused.
"You shan't go, anyway, Miss Payson!" Mrs. Page insisted. "Why, we're going to get up and see the sunrise to-morrow morning! That's what we came for. Please don't break up the party," she begged.
"You"I can’t leave, anyway, Miss Payson!" Mrs. Page insisted. "We’re going to wake up and watch the sunrise tomorrow morning! That’s why we’re here."Please"Please don't ruin the party," she pleaded.
Clytie smiled subtly, and hazarded another glance at Granthope.
Clytie smiled gently and looked at Granthope once more.
"I really came up to bring Miss Payson home," he said, "but of course I'll leave it to her. The fact is, I've brought her a message from her father."
"I actually came to take Miss Payson home," he said, "but I’ll let her make the choice. The truth is, I have a message from her dad."
"Oh!" Mrs. Page exclaimed, "I do hope it isn't bad news."
"Oh!" Mrs. Page said, "I really hope it's not bad news."
"On the contrary, it's good, I think. Nevertheless, I'll have to break it to her gently. And with your permission, I will, now."
"On the other hand, I think it’s a good idea. Still, I’ll need to let her down gently. And if that’s okay with you, I’ll do it now."
A look at Clytie, and she walked off with him up toward the summit of the mountain.
Clytie looked at him, and then she walked with him toward the top of the mountain.
"What can it be, Francis?" she exclaimed. "I'm all at sea. But of course I understood from what you said that it was, somehow, all right."
"What could it be, Francis?" she said, sounding confused. "I'm totally lost. But I got from what you said that everything is, in some way, okay."
"Clytie," he said, "it is all right—we've passed the last obstacle, I think. But it's hard to know how to tell you. If you'll let me tell it my way, I'll say that, of all the women I have ever known in my life, the two whom I have loved best were—"
"Clytie," he said, "it's okay—we've gotten past the last challenge, I think. But it's hard to find the right way to tell you. If you let me say it my way, I'll put it this way: of all the women I've ever known, the two I've loved the most were—"
"Me—and—?" She held his hand tightly.
"Me—and—?" She gripped his hand firmly.
"You and your mother."
"You and your mom."
She seemed to be in no way surprised, new as the thought was to her. It only struck her dumb for a while. Then she said:
She didn't seem surprised at all, even though it was a new idea for her. It left her momentarily speechless. Then she said:
"I must telephone to father at once. Oh, I must reassure him!"
"I need to call Dad right now. Oh, I have to calm him down!"
"Shall we go back?" he asked.
"Should we go back?" he asked.
She stood for a moment deliberating. Then she put her arm in his. "I've seen the stars and moon," she said, "I've seen the lightning, I've seen the false dawn. Let's stay, now, and see the sunrise!"
She took a moment to think. Then she wrapped her arm around his. "I've seen the stars and the moon," she said, "I've seen the lightning and the fake dawn. Let's stay and watch the sunrise now!"
They walked, arm in arm, to the summit of the mountain, and sat down upon a rock to gaze at the city, far away.
They strolled, arm in arm, to the top of the mountain and sat on a rock to gaze at the city in the distance.
There it lay, a constellation of lights, a golden radiance, dimmed by the distance. San Francisco the Impossible, the City of Miracles! Of it and its people many stories have been told, and many shall be; but a thousand tales shall not exhaust its treasury of Romance. Earthquake and fire shall not change it, terror and suffering shall not break its glad, mad spirit. Time alone can tame the town, restrain its wanton manners, refine its terrible beauty, rob it of its nameless charm, subdue it to the Commonplace. May Time be merciful—may it delay its fatal duty till we have learned that to love, to forgive, to enjoy, is but to understand!
There it was, a galaxy of lights, a golden glow, dimmed by the distance. San Francisco, the Impossible, the City of Miracles! Many stories have been shared about it and its people, and many more will come; but even a thousand tales won't fully capture its treasure of Romance. Earthquakes and fires won’t change it, terror and suffering won’t break its joyful, wild spirit. Only time can tame the city, hold back its reckless nature, refine its fierce beauty, strip it of its unique charm, and make it ordinary. May time be kind—may it delay its inevitable task until we've learned that to love, to forgive, to enjoy is simply to understand!
EPILOGUE
EPILOGUE
It was quiet at Fulda's. The evening crowd had not yet begun to come. The Pintos, however, had arrived early, and were at their central table talking in low, repressed voices. Felix, at the front counter, looked over at them occasionally under his eyebrows, as if there were something unusual in their demeanor.
It was quiet at Fulda's. The evening crowd hadn't arrived yet. The Pintos, however, had gotten there early and were at their usual table, talking in low, subdued voices. Felix, at the front counter, looked over at them occasionally with a raised eyebrow, as if there was something unusual about their behavior.
Mabel sat erect, her hands in her lap, looking straight before her, speaking only in monosyllables. Elsie's smile had diminished to a set, cryptic expression. She looked tired. Maxim leaned his heavy, leonine head upon his hand, and drew invisible sketches with his fork upon the table-cloth. Starr and Benton talked in an undertone.
Mabel sat up straight, her hands in her lap, looking forward and speaking only in one-syllable words. Elsie's smile had turned into a fixed, mysterious expression. She seemed tired. Maxim rested his heavy, lion-like head on his hand and traced invisible patterns with his fork on the tablecloth. Starr and Benton whispered to each other.
"I didn't go over," said Starr, "I simply couldn't."
"I didn't go over," Starr said, "I just couldn't do it."
"Well, somebody had to see, so I went."
"Someone had to check, so I did."
"Was it—bad?"
"Was it bad?"
Benton shook his head. "No, lovely. Wonderful. One wouldn't think—"
Benton shook his head. "No, sweetheart. Amazing. You wouldn't expect—"
Mabel looked across at them. Starr lowered his voice.
Mabel glanced over at them. Starr lowered his voice.
"Just ten days, isn't it?"
"Just ten days, right?"
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"How did you happen to hear?"
"How did you find out about it?"
"Why, I was at the Bulletin office when word was telephoned in. There was something about the description that struck me—I began to worry—then I went over with a reporter."
"I was at the"BulletinI was at the office when the news came in over the phone. Something about the description caught my attention and made me uneasy, so I went over with a reporter.
The door on Montgomery Street opened, and Dougal came in. He moved like a machine. His face was hard, his eyes glassy, as if he had not slept for many nights. He sat down like an automaton, pulled off his hat and let it drop carelessly to the floor.
The door on Montgomery Street swung open, and Dougal walked in. He moved like a robot. His face was blank, his eyes lifeless, as if he hadn’t slept in days. He sat down stiffly, took off his hat, and let it drop carelessly to the floor.
"Where have you been?" Elsie asked him.
"Where have you been?" Elsie asked him.
"I don't know. Just walking. Anywhere."
"I don't know. Just looking around. Anywhere."
"Did you—?"
"Did you—?"
"Yes. I had to. I couldn't stand it not to."
Yeah, Ihad"I couldn't handle the thought of not doing it."
Benton, the most composed of them all, pulled himself up in his chair. "Let's have something to drink," he suggested. He called the waiter and gave his order. A bottle was brought and the glasses filled. They seemed to awake, around the table, and each one took a glass. Benton raised his. They all drank in silence. Mabel, her eyes dimmed, held up two fingers. Elsie smiled.
Benton, the calmest of the group, sat up in his chair. "Let's get some drinks," he said. He signaled the waiter and placed his order. A bottle was brought over, and the glasses were filled. Everyone at the table seemed to come alive, and each person picked up a glass. Benton raised his. They all drank in silence. Mabel, her eyes dull, raised two fingers. Elsie smiled.
"That's right!" she said, and held up hers. Mabel gulped down something in her throat.
"That's right!" she said, raising hers. Mabel took a deep breath.
"Well," said Benton, throwing off the mood, "we might as well have dinner." He took up the menu and looked it over.
"Alright," said Benton, brushing off the mood, "we might as well get some dinner." He picked up the menu and looked it over.
They all ordered languidly. The talk began in a desultory fashion, and the group became almost normal—all except Dougal, who stared steadily across the room to where, under a drawing was a scroll bearing the words from Salome: "Something terrible is going to happen,"—and Mabel, who did not speak and watched her plate. The restaurant, meanwhile, had begun to fill up. Dishes rattled, voices chattered, new arrivals appeared every few minutes.
They all ordered at a leisurely pace. The conversation began without purpose, and the group appeared to be quite relaxed—except for Dougal, who stared intently across the room at a scroll beneath a drawing that read from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Salome"Something bad is going to happen," Mabel said, staying quiet and staring at her plate. Meanwhile, the restaurant was getting busy. Dishes clinked, voices buzzed, and new customers walked in every few minutes.
Dougal looked up from his plate listlessly. "I saw Granthope and his wife on the Oakland boat yesterday," he said. "I guess he's going East; they had a lot of luggage."
Dougal glanced up from his plate with little enthusiasm. "I saw Granthope and his wife on the Oakland boat yesterday," he said. "I think he's going East; they had a lot of luggage."
"Did you speak to him?" Benton asked.
"Did you talk to him?" Benton asked.
"No. I started to, then decided not to break up a honeymoon party. But I heard her say something queer. I've been wondering about it." He stopped, as if he had forgotten all about them there at the table. Then he continued in a slow labored voice: "It was the queer way she said it—the way she looked, somehow."
"No. I started to, but then I thought it would be rude to interrupt a honeymoon party. But I heard her say something weird. I've been thinking about it." He paused, as if he had completely forgotten they were at the table. Then he continued in a slow, heavy voice: "It was the strange way she said it—the way she looked, somehow."
"What was it?" Starr asked.
"What was it?" Starr asked.
"We were just opposite Goat Island." He paused and took a breath. "She said—"
"We were directly across from Goat Island." He paused and took a breath. "She said—"
They all waited, watching him. He tried it again. "She said—'Doesn't the water look cold!'—then she kind of shivered and said—'Let's come inside'—we were just opposite Goat Island."
They all waited, watching him. He tried again. "She said, 'Doesn't the water look cold!' then she shivered a bit and said, 'Let's go inside'—we were right across from Goat Island."
Maxim repeated the words: "'The water looks cold'—Oh, God!" he exclaimed softly.
Maxim echoed the words: "'The water looks cold'—Oh, God!" he said gently.
There was a silence for a moment, then Starr said:
There was a short pause, then Starr said:
"D'you suppose she knew?"
"Do you think she knew?"
"How could she?" Benton asked. "Nobody knew till this noon, did they?"
"How could she?" Benton asked. "Nobody knew until this afternoon, right?"
Elsie spoke: "Of course she knew."
Elsie said, "Of course she knew."
Mabel nodded her head slowly; her breast was heaving.
Mabel nodded slowly; her chest was rising and falling.
There was a pause for a moment. It was broken by Benton, who sat facing the door.
There was a short pause, which Benton, sitting across from the door, broke.
"There's The Scroyle!" he exclaimed. "Who's that with him?"
"There's The Scroyle!" he said. "Who's that with him?"
"Oh, that's Mrs. Page," said Elsie, narrowing her eyes.
"Oh, that's Mrs. Page," said Elsie, squinting.
Gay P. Summer, jimp and immaculate, with trousers creased and shiny shoes, with the latest style in mouse-colored hats, entered with his lady, and looked jauntily about for a good table. He found one near the Pintos. Having seated his partner, he leaned over toward her and whispered for a few minutes. By her immediate look in their direction, there was no doubt that he was informing her of the fame of the coterie at the central table, and boasting of his acquaintance with it. Then he arose.
Gay P. Summer, slim and polished, dressed in perfectly pressed trousers and shiny shoes, wearing a trendy mouse-colored hat, walked in with his date and scanned the room for a good table with confidence. He found one near the Pintos. After helping his partner to her seat, he leaned in and whispered to her for a few minutes. From her immediate response toward them, it was obvious he was telling her about the reputation of the group at the central table and bragging about knowing them. Then he stood up.
"By Jove!" said Benton. "He's coming over here! What d'you think of that!"
"Wow!" Benton exclaimed. "He's coming over here! What do you think about that!"
Gay approached dapperly, bowed to all, and laid his hand on the back of Dougal's chair. Dougal leaned forward and avoided him.
Gay walked over looking sharp, bowed to everyone, and put his hand on the back of Dougal's chair. Dougal leaned forward and turned away from him.
"Good evening, everybody," said Gay affably. "The gang is still alive, I see!" He smiled inclusively. Nobody answered.
"Good evening, everyone," Gay said warmly. "Looks like the crew is still here!" He smiled at them all. No one responded.
"I should think you'd want to find another restaurant, now," he continued. "This place is getting altogether too dead. It's only a show place now. All the life seems to have gone out of it."
"I think you should find another restaurant now," he said. "This place is becoming way too boring. It's just a spot to show off now. All the energy seems to have vanished from it."
"That's right," Maxim murmured.
"Exactly," Maxim murmured.
"Funny how places run down,"—Gay was forcing it hard—"why, I know several people who won't come here any more. It isn't like it used to be, anyway, nowadays." He grew a little nervous at his apathetic reception, but went on. "Say, I've got a lady over there I'd like to introduce to you people. She's a corker. Suppose I bring her over. You need another girl."
"It's strange how places can change," Gay was really trying to keep the conversation going, "I know a few people who don’t come here anymore. It's just not the same as it used to be." He felt a little uncomfortable with how everyone seemed uninterested, but he kept going. "Hey, I have a woman over there I'd like to introduce you all to. She's awesome. How about I bring her over? You could use another girl."
Benton shook his head. "Not to-night, Gay. Sorry. Executive session."
Benton shook his head. "Not tonight, Gay. Sorry. It's an executive session."
Gay looked round the table, noted the two empty places and started: "But couldn't—"
Gay glanced around the table, saw the two empty seats, and began, "But couldn't—"
"No," said Benton, "we couldn't. Some other time."
"No," Benton said, "wecan't"Maybe another time."
Gay, about to move away, looked at Dougal. "Say," he said, "what's become of Fancy Gray? Are you expecting her to-night?"
Gay, who was about to move away, looked at Dougal. "Hey," he said, "what happened to Fancy Gray? Are you expecting her tonight?"
At the sound of the name Mabel dropped her head on her arms and began to cry aloud. Her shoulders worked convulsively.
At the mention of the name, Mabel rested her head on her arms and began to cry loudly. Her shoulders shook with emotion.
Elsie put her hand round her neck. "Oh, stop, May!" she whispered. "Don't cry—please!"
Elsie put her arm around her neck. "Oh, come on, May!" she whispered. "Don't cry—please!"
Dougal looked at Mabel. His small eyes gleamed as bright and dry as crystal.
Dougal looked at Mabel. His small eyes shone as brightly and dryly as crystal.
"Don't stop her, Elsie! If anybody can cry, for God's sake, let them cry!"
"Don't stop her, Elsie! If anyone __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"can"Please, for God's sake, let them cry!"
THE HEART LINE ***
HEART LINE ***
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!